(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Corpus paroemiographorum Graecorum"

Google 



This is a digital copy of a book that was prcscrvod for gcncrations on library shclvcs bcforc it was carcfully scannod by Google as pari of a projcct 

to make the world's books discoverablc online. 

It has survived long enough for the Copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 

to Copyright or whose legal Copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, cultuie and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this flle - a reminder of this book's long journcy from the 

publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken Steps to 
prcvcnt abuse by commercial parties, including placing lechnical restrictions on automated querying. 
We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use ofthefiles We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's System: If you are conducting research on machinc 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a laige amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encouragc the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each flle is essential for informingpcoplcabout this projcct and hclping them lind 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are lesponsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in Copyright varies from country to country, and we can'l offer guidance on whether any speciflc use of 
any speciflc book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search mcans it can bc used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe. 

Äbout Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organizc the world's Information and to make it univcrsally accessible and uscful. Google Book Search hclps rcadcrs 
discover the world's books while hclping authors and publishers rcach ncw audicnccs. You can search through the füll icxi of ihis book on the web 

at |http: //books. google .com/l 



y 



I 



l 


lä 




^™^ 


^j^^^^^=iff^^ 


L 


A _^ 


: 1 

f 



CORPUS 

f 

PAROiaOOiGRAPHORlIll 
»PASCORVIE« 




EDIDERUNT 



£.'!/. it I/EVTSCH 



ET 



F. et. SCHlVEIDEWIIir 

PROFESSORES GOTTINGEPiSES. 



TOMUS I. 



ZENOBIÜS. DIOGENIANÜS. PLÜTARCHüS. GREGO- 
RIÜS CYPRIÜS. APPENDIX PROVERBIORÜM. 



eoTTiiveAE 

APUD YANDENHOECK ET RUPRECHT, 

muccciaauai. 



^ ^«^ 2 ^ 



PAROi:iEIOG}RAPHI 



»RABCI 



ZENOBIUS. DIOGENIANÜS. 
PLUTARCHÜS. GMGORIUS CyPlRIUS; 



CUM APPENDICE PROVERBlOfiUM. 



\ 

SDIDERCNT 



m. 1a. Jk I.I21JTi§SCH 



r 
BT 



F. G. SCHIVEIDEWIIV 

raOFBBSOHES QOTTSNGBIfSBS. 



OOTTIHreAE 

APUD VANDENHOECK ET RUPEECHT* 



Omnis ille locus ^ qui est de historia Paroemiog^apbo- 
rum Graecornm^ qnadripartitam habet explieationem. 
Etenim pro diversa studlorum ratione diversa sequeban- 
tur consilia proverbiorum cxplanatores : alii pbilosophiam 
profitebantar , reruin antiqnarum serutationi alii yaeabant, 
sunt qui Graminatieoram fangebautiir munere, alii deni- 
qne prospieiebant usibus sophistatum atque rbetorum, 
sophistac et ipsi. De quibns omnibiis deineeps expliea- 
biinus ita, iit rernm suminam paueis adumbreinus« 

Et antcsignanus quidem reliqnis qal provcrbla con« 
trabendi explanandique provinciam in se suseepernnt, \.. 
exstitit Aristoteles Sta{rirlta. Is enim quam per- 
spexlsset, priscae cujusdam sapientiae et inaximis saecu- 
lorum tempestatibns humanarumque reram yicissitudini« 
biis valde attritae luGulenta apparere in proverbiorum ar- 
g^ta breyitate impressa yestigia, non indignum arbitra« 
tus est persona pbilosophi, in excutiendis proyerbiis Stu- 
dium suum operamque coUoeare. Quo in negotio id ille 
inprimis yidetur curasse^ ut quid vel ad mores honii- 
num et agendi sentiendiqne rationem perspiciendam yel 
ad eruendam antiquissimorum temporum memoriam coit- 
ferrent proyerbia condocefaceret. Id colligitur ex iis 
quae de Aristotelis sententia rettulit Synesius Encom. 
Calvit. p.SS, B. El df^ xal ^ naQOifiia aoqiov* n(Sg d* ov^l 
Goqidvy ne(il ünf '^^iGTOTdkijg gtfjaivy ort nakaiug 



II PRAEFATIO. 

Qa7g unoXofAiPfjg iyxaraXilfJiiJiata, neQiatad'ivTu 
dvä tTVPTüiAiap xal de^iOTtjza» IIaQOi[ila öij xal xovro 
utal \6yog t^iav al^lfoiia zSjg qdiv xarrjvexd'ri q)do(tO(piag tjji^ 
cifj^atOTfiTa ^ äaxe ßouw inißXemip avx^, UifinoXv yaQ ot 
TiaXab x^v vvv eig aXiid-eiav liaxoxdxBQOu Namqne fuit itl 
et Aristoteli et aliis pliilosopbis persaasum , antiquita- 
tem, qtio propins abesset ab ortu et divina progenie, 
hoc melius 9 quae erant yera, vidisse* 

De Isocratea scböla logodaedali contra sctitiebant. 
Quibus quum proverbia, in yitae communis commcrcio 
nata^ ad fucatae orationis pigmcnta hnmiliora yiderenttir 
et Tulgari^ opinor^ sermonis qnotidiani consuetudini re- 
linqnenda : hoc qnoque e^Lprobrare non • puduit advcrsa- 
rio sno^ qnod proverbiomm farragine contracta rem se- 
met indignam fecisset. In quam rem memorabile exstat 
testimonium de Cepblsodoto sive Cepbisodoro Isocrateo 
apud Atbenaenm Cpitoraa II ^ p. 60, D« "Oxh Xf]q)ia6ö(a~ 
Qog 6 '/(TOK^atovg (la'&fjxtjg ip xoig xaxä *u4Qt(noxiXovg — 
xiaaaQa d* iaxi xavxa ßtßlia, — inixifia tw q)iXoG6<f;(o oSg 
ov noiriduvxt Xoyov a^vov xo naQoifilag ad'QOiaaiy 'Avxi^apa-' 
vovg oXov novriGavxog dgafAu xo iniyQatpofMPOv IlapoifJilai. 
Antipbanis illam fabnlam perstrinxit Aug^. Meinekins 
Histor. Comicor. Graecc. I, p. 278. , dissidinm istud Ari- 
stotelis et Isocrateornm tetig^t Ad. Stabrins in Aristotel. 
I, p. 68. II9 p. 43 sq. Erat liber Aristotelis siugnlaris : 
in tabula scriptorum apud Diogenem Laertium Y, 26. 
notatnr IIctQOifAlac a. Quem librnm aliam babuissc spe- 
eiern atque nostras prorerbiorum collectiones certum est. 
Procnl dubio enim pbilosophus spreto fortuito ordinis lit- 
terarum tenore, argnmenti cog^nationem et aequabilitatem / 
Tel nescio quid reconditioris normae secutus erat. Quam 
stndiose yero Aristoteles ubique yel usurpet proyerbia yel 
in forma sententiaye dcclaranda moretur, norunt qiii non 
sunt hospites in scriptis ipsins. Sic et in Rhetoricis de 
forma identidem admonet nee in Politiis practenniserat 
occasionem, ex moribus populorum iustitutisqne rernm 
publicarum proyerbiornm orig^nes et usum ostendcndi. 
Inde flnxeruut quae sunt Zenob. IV, 49. VI, 17. 29. 5 iv 
Kv&pimv noXvxai(f explicayerat quae sunt IV, 83. , iv ^/axe- 



PRAEFATIO. in 

öaifJioplmv quae II ^ 24. , ' *V JSetfilfov qiiae VI , 12. , iv 7V- 
vediiav quae afferC nota Diogeniani YIII, 58. , In MtjXitav 
quae Append. V, 3. Ad Samiorum Astypalaeensiumve 
71 okneiccv redire yldentur ea quae a Zenobio Y, 71. mc- 
morata ab Aristotel^ anctore mntuati sunt scboliastae 
Homeri Odyss. X, 9 sqq. Nam Tzetza^ cni noilem 
fidcm babuisset collega ad locum illum Zenobii, qnum 
ea ad alternm qucndam Aristotelcm refcrt tov tovq 'Jti»> 
Ttlovg avvTalavrdi de more hallucinatnr, yidc Frid. la- 
cobsium in Antbol. I9 1. p. 367 sq. Nostroram Paroe- 
miograpborum '^nctorcs quin usurpaverint libruin Aristo- ^ 
telis non dubito: yernm nibil diserte ex illo potissimum 
commentario repeti memini. Nisi forte Harpocrationem 
p. 369 15. Bekker. ilhiin ipsnm in mente habuisse dices, 
qunm proverbium *^QX^ avÖQu öiUvvaw Solonis fuisse 
an6(f)&eyfioi festem affert Tbeopbrastum ip tcü naQoifimpy 
Biantis Aristotclem. Mihi tarnen baec notatio yidetur 
manasse ex Etbic. Nicom. V, 1, Iß. Ev öoxsl txatv to 
TOV ßtopTog, oTi *Aqx^ xo^ apÖQu öei^et. Est praeterea 
alia Aristotelis in persimlli re mentio^ quam statim ap- 
ponam. 

Ma{ristri exemplo incitati duo sunt nobiles philosophi, 
qni eandem Spartam ofnarent, Theophrastus, qui , 
nuUum facile praetermitteret locum, quem incboasset is *^ 
cui successerat ipse, et Clearcbus Solensis, scri- 
ptor doctrinae historicae et literariae inprimis curiosus 
nee ulli ille Peripatetieornm secundus. Theophrasti li- 
brum •— sing^ularem enim fuisse constat diserto testimo- 
nio Diogenis Laertii Y, 45. üs^l nagoifJudSv a — ex ^ 
Harpocratione laudäbamus snpra : eundem excitat Stobaens 
Floril. XXXYI, 17. (Apostolins YI, 36.) FXdafftj f^a^ 
raitx ^Tjfjiia nQogTQißexat: Ahx^Xov* zo fiiv otto- 
q)d'eyfia Biotptogj dg na^oiiila di laiAßavixai , tog fiaprvQH 
GiocpQaaxog iv xt^ nsgl nagoifAidSv. Ut Septem 
qui yocantur Sapientum maxime yideatur dicta explorasse. 
Tertia est notatio apud Apostolium XIII , 58« Nävog 
(Sv vne^H€: ini xdSv fjitxgdSv. ovxta Nioxksldrjg xal *Aq^ 
axoxtXfjg, 6 di Se6q>()aaxog (og vavov xal uidoiov e^^via 
(Aiya' oi yovv vipoi fidya aidciiov e^iovai. 

Haec de Aristotele et Theophrasto. PauUo explica 

a* 



IV PRAEFATIO. 

tms licet de Clearclii Solensis commentarüs dicere, 
de quo praeter Yossiuin de Histor. Graecc. p. 83. We- 
stennann, accuratlas egit Iq. Bapt. Yerraert^ Ganda- 
vensis, in libello academieo edito Gandayi 1828. Clc- 
vi archas proverbia sua in dao dispeseuerat libros: Athe- 
naeus enim VII ^ 317, A. ei tat KXeuQ)^ov iv divxtQto 
nt^l naQOifAidiv; rursus XV, 701, C. iv tuj nQOTtQOi 
neQi na^oifAidSv» Et lY, 160 , C* ICXeuQj^og 6 and 
TOV HiQinaxov ivzo7g^n€Ql na^öifAiaiv cig nagoifilccv 
apay()iq>ei to *Enl xy q^aufj fivQov, Clearckus autcm 
non dolum mera proveri>ia diligcnter collegcrat et illu* 
straverat, sed floridiore usas disserendi genere multa 
comprebenderat in eandem dispiitationcm , quae similem 

X; haberent et eognatam proverbiis iiidolcm. Ycluti ygiq^ovg 
— de quibus et pecullari libello exposuit — et faccte 
dicta , qiiae nberrime dispiitata fuisse nionstrant loci 
Atbenaei YIII, 347, F. X, 457, C sqq., XIII, 555, C, 
XY, 701, C. 

Clearobi in nostris Parocmiog^apliis band rara est 

mentio. Cujus eopias si cum Zenobianis contiilcris, Iioc 

. est cum iis commentarüs , qni doctriuae ubertatc et ele* 

"^^ gantia scrmonis rellquis facile palmam praeripiunt, quam 
illae insignes fucrint ernditionis "beata quadam copia in- 
telligetur. Sic instituenda comparatio Zenobii II, 32. 
cum Athen. YII, 285, C. 5 lY, 19. cum Athen. YIII, 
337, B.5 lY, 79. cum Scholüs Piatonis p. 319. Befcfcer. 
' Confcr praeter haec Zenob. Y , 44. 47. , nbi memorata 
est Schotti emendatio in Scholüs Theocriteis Y, 21. (c&. 
Apostol. XY, 8.) in locum KXiavÖQog iv dBvxtgt^ 
TiSv nagotfiioSv recte Kliagj^og reponentis — nam 
quod inter KXaav^rig et Kktag^og liberum facit arbitrinm^ 
id ob solam litterarum similitndinem facit , non quod 
aliunde constaret de Cleanthe Paroemiographo — , prae- 
terea Y, 48. YI , 29. Apostol. YI , 36. et qui in notis 
Zenob. III, 8. adscriptus est Hesychius. Fuit autem 
Clearchus tarn amans proYcrbiorum , ut etiam in Blmv 
libris et fortasse aliis frequenter ad ea enarranda evaga- 
retur. lüde accepta Zenob. lY, 19. YI, 18. III, 41.: 
vide Yerraerti libellum p. 28. Sic iv TexitQXM xdSv Bitav 
iUustrayerat proverbium Omoi xä Md^atciy vide ad Ze- 



PRAEFATIO. V 

nob. y, 57.« Hinc nbicimqae deest index libri, non po- 
tcrit non YaciUare jadicinm^ io quo potissimiim llbro 
Clearcheo ejusmodi explicationes infuisse arbitremur« Ut 
exemplnm ponam, quae habet Atbenaeus I, 4, A«^ yel 
in Biwp poterat praeteriens tetigisse, vel ia UuQoiiimp 
libris de industria enarrasse« 

Ad bo8 phUoaopbos quartus accedit Cbrysippus \^\ 
Solensis, qui flornit circa Olymp« CXXXIV. , fcra- ^-^ 
cissimi vir ingenii^ Stoicae scbolae sectator. Exstat de 
vita ejus et operibns coinmentatio Franc. Nie. Gisl. 
Bagneti in Annalibus Academiae Lovaniensis Vol.lY.^ 
edito Loyan. MDCCCXXII. Scripsit Cbrysippus libros 
de proverbiis plures: Diogenes Lacrting YIl, 1. de Ze- 
iione disseren^* Kai '^noXXtiviog g)Tjaip, ou io^vog tiv, 
VJTOfii^xtjg^ fiaXiyxQ^^' '^d'iv rlg uvxov einev ^iyvnTiait 
xXrffAaTidaj xa^a q>tj(Ti Xqv a mnog iv n^wrci^ nuQ^ 
oifii^Vy in quem locnm vide Menagium et Snid. s. v. 
yf/yvnTitt aXrjfKxTig* In nöstris Paroemiograpbis infrequen- 
tior memoria librorum Cbrysippeorum : vide Zenob. 11, 
18. III 9 40. y, 32. Eundem tamcn tacite sequitur Ze- 
nob. ly^ 50. 9 quod dcclarat Suidas v. Kign^tansg: ^H 
TraQOtfiia JKegxaniCeiv^ riv 6 XgvainTtog änd rdSv auv- 
v6vT(op Ttj x«^^cp ii^oip q/tjal (insvtivex^^^ 9 pessimus ille 
etymologns, bistoricae doctrinae osor. Attigit Cbrysip- 
pus qnoque — nee ullus ex paroemiograpbis tanta seve- 
ritate proverbia selcgit^ ut non saepius ad confinia 
excnrreret libcrius — cognata paroemiarnm gcnera^ ut 
amxp&ey/iarci : Scbölia Pindari Istbm. II9 17* Xg^ifiaray 
XQTi'^fiT* avriQ: Tovjo oipayQctqinai (lip €ig t o^g nagoifiiag 
vn eptiop [Zenob. yi, 43.] 9 anoqj^eyna de ioxtp ^^qioto- 
di'ifiov , mui^an&Q qitial Xqvg innog ip TcjJ negl nuQOir- 
fii^v^ nbi ip T(p nQiarm naQocfA^p scribendum yidetur. 
Nisi . Cbrysippo antecnrsores y qui discrimcn inter pro- 
vcrbium et apophtbegma neglexissent , yapulasse putabi« 
mus» Ad eundem librum probabilitcr refcras baec De- 
metrii de Elocut. CLXXIL p. 78. Walz, ^iyvntia 
xXrj(jiaTig, fiaxQov xal (Atkava. nat ro S'aXaaaiov nQO- 
ßaxovy TOP liiüQov. De priore proverbio supra yidimus: 
alterum diserte ex Cbrysippo repetit Seneca in libro In 
Sapientem non ccti. injun Xyil. »Cbrysippus ait 



VI PRAEFATIO. 

qaendam indignatam, qnod illum aliqais Ycrveccm ma- 
riuum dixerat. « Coiifcr Bagueti dlsscrtationcm p. 250. 

la Prooemio Diog^eniani proverbiU praemisso post« 
qnam de aivotg et Xoyoig est dispatatuin yariaeqoe coriiin 
generum epceies eomineinoratae ^ additur monstrosa vox 
fiaQdtnogj Tide p. 178^ 6. Qnae qnuin mea emeudandi 
pericnla elnsissct, nisi qaod nomen anctorls desidcrahaui 
et ipse^ nuper Au{]^. Meinekin» in Hi8tor. Grit. Coinicor. 
Graeec. I> p. 23. XQvoinnog ficribendam esse conje- 
cit. Et babet ea conjcctura qao se approbet. Di^^it 
enim Dlog^enianus paullo ante de MatamHucfj 7ta()oifiiei Ze* 
nob. II, 11. De Maesone autcm persona comica dispu- 
tasse Cbrysippum eamque descendcre a Toce (AaGaalfai 
docere instituisse, docet Atbenaens XIV, 659^ A sqq. 
Quam memoriam Ba[pietns de Chrysipp. p. 236 sq. rcttu- 
Ut ad opus etyniolo{]picum. Nos, si vere snspicatns est 
Meinckius, non errabimus^ si ex introdoetione dnctnin 
pntabimus, quam Cbrysippns libris suis de proverbiis 
pracmisisset. Praeterea, si illa vera est snspicio, pa* 
tet Lueillum Tarrbaenm , qui iv tot tiq^üto} ni()l naQOLfii^p 
de aipoig et na^oifvaig paene eadem exposncrat, yide 
Ammon. p. 9. Valckcnaer. , Cbrysippi Icgisse vestigia, 
neque alios fontes adisse vel Diogenianmn vel qui ex 
iisdem bortulos snos, sed tennioribns tarnen riyulis irri- 
gayere, Eustatbinm, Apostolinm^ Arsenium. 

Pbilosophia* Stoicomm quum in eo loco qni est de 
moribus omnem quasi arcem doctrinae snae poneret, 
Bcriptis suis bane maxime partem illustrabant ejus as«e- 
elae. Nee Cbrysippns videtur alio meotem intondisse, 
quam ut semina pbilosopbiae moralis in proverbiis latcii- 
tia dispntando eliceret. Qua in caussa non poterat non 
accidere, ut se offerrent, qnae ipsi magnopere displice- 
rent. Memoria dignissimus est locus Plutarclii in yita 
Arati I. HaQQifiiav ttva nakaiäv^ cS HoXiniQateg ^ Sei- 
aag [ao^ doxet ro övgiptj [aov avT'^g 6 <p$l6ao-<pog 
Xqv(t 671710 g, ov)^ ov t%i6 TQ67tov^ aiX* f&q avvog 

Tig TiatiQ* alv^tru^ ii jmjj evdalfjioveg vlol; 
Vide Diogcnian. YIII^ 46. Similia eollcgit exempla li- 
centiae philosophorom , qnam in' detorqnendis sententiis 



PRAEFATIO. VU 

poctaruin et ad placita sna reflecleiidia sibl sumpsere^ 
Welckcrus io Prolcgg. Thcognid. p. LXXXIII sq. In 
proYcrbio Oi vvmmXoaig Zcnob. Y^ 32. cor dempserit 
uegationem idcm Chrysippu»^ minus patet. 

• Exstitil; autcm qui Cbrysippeam illam lubidlneni ac- 
curata dispatatione refraenaret ])ionysodorusTroe'> 
senilis. Pcrgit Plutarchnsi AiovvQoötoQog d* q 

ovrmg e^ovauv' 

Tig ucntQ* mv^QHy fi fci} naxodaifAOVig vlol; 
yal q>tjai Tovg ciq>* ccvtiSp ovdevog dj^iovg ovrag, VTiodvofii- 
vovg di TiQoyovfap tivtSv aQeiaig %al nXiovä^ovtf/Lg iv xoig 
imiifOiv inaiifoig ing jrjg nttgo$fiiag iTtvarotJii^sijd'ai, Facile 
agnoscas Grammaticuin , qui monnmeutorum integritatem 
a novatoriim et corruptorum lascivia strennc dcfcnderct. 
Eundem Diony§€|doruia ut statuam ad bonestam Paroe- ^ 
iiiiograpborQm familiam aggrcgandam ^ fach locus Hesy- 
ebii s. T« JTkavKov rex^fi, AifOvvQodtaQog ttj v neQi tov 
Qidi^Qov i^oXkriaip. JTkavxog yag Xiog aidtiQov noXXtjGiv 6vg€. 
Alulti auteoi. scrlptores olim floroerunt ejusdem nominis, 
de quibus praeter Yossium de Histor. Graece. p. 433. 
Westeruiann. universe dixit Reinesius in Suid. p. 7%., 
cujus disputationem recepit Bernbardy ad Suid. s, t. 
AiovvaoötoQog. Ego Paroemiograpbum nostrum eundem 
esse eenseo atque illum^ quem Aristarcbeum fuissc pro- 
dunt Scbolia Veneta A Uomeri Iliad. B, 111., quae 
sunt Didymi : Xal TOvg an* avtov (Aristarcbum dicit) di 
yji(0{AivQvg tOTiv ivQHv rti yQa(f>^ Ai^ovvn 6 doiQov top 
'A ke^avdpea xai *yi^fA(aifioif, Eundem in ScbolUs Apoll« 
Ilbod. I^ 917. agnoscit Lobeckius in Aglaopb. p. 1321. 
Illud eerte senteutiae nostrae non officit, quod altere 
loco TroezcniuSy altere dicitur Alexandrinus. Natum 
arbitror Troezene doctornni celebritate et urbis alleetum 
in Aegypto sedem fixisse* Illud autem egregie opinionem 
meam eonflrinat» quod Alexandrini gTainmalici omnino 
averso erant a Stoieorum philosopborum docti*ina animo, 
quum aemuli ipsorun» et adversarii Cratetei Pergameni a 
Stoieorum prineipiis proficiscebantur. Hinc non miran- 
dum est 9 quod Dionysodorus Aristarcheus Stoiei Cbry- 
sippi lubidiaem castigavit. Nee alins yidetur e$se Diony- 



\ 



VIII PRAEFATIO. 

sodoras is^ qui Ptolemaei Lagt epistola^ contraxeral^ 
Tide Lnciannm neQi jov-nrainfi» cap. X. 

Satis de pfailosopliis dictum est. Jam ante Chry- 
sippi aetatem — nolebam enim a Peripatetieis pliiioso- 
phis sejongere Stoicimi — yixit Demo, Atdiid[s aqetor, 
quem circa Olymp. CXYIII« scripsisse Philochori llbri, 
qnibas is DemonU narrationes carpserat^ fidem faclunt: 
▼Ide Siebelin Phanodem. et rell. p. YU sq. Edidlt 
Demo mgl nagoiiimv libros, *iit minlmum, quadraginta. 
Modo Bekkeri Codices yerum serTaTcrunt apud Harpocra- 
fionem p. 130 , 4. MvtfoSp Xslap* — nciQoviila tlg iariv 
0VT(o Xeyoiiiwfi , iiv q>7ioi Atiftvtv iv fi' nsgl nagoifJinSp 
Ttjv ägx^iv laße7v xrA. , ubi tarnen et tres libri Bekkeri Ip 
a Tel ip a^ , h, e. h ngdv^^ monstrant, et scriptum 
repperemnt Apostoiius XIIl, 36. et Phayorinns. Quod 
autem Demonem paroemiographum non diversum statno 
fuisse ab Atthidis anctore, e^iLcmpIam seqnor magnornm 
Tiroriim , Casauboni ad Atben. III, 17. p. 150. Schweigh. 
Menrsil aliornm. Eandemque sententiam naper adopta- 
yit Yaterns in Euripidis Rbes. p. 142 Primns diibita- 
tioniim fluctus excitayit Tiberias Hemsterbusius in Ari- 
stoph. Piut. p. 353. Lips. Quos facile est compescere. 
Ea enim doctrina rernm antiquarum- referta sant qnae e 
Demonis provcrbiis aetatem tolemnt, nt historicnm apcrtc 
loquantur^ qui qnidem ea maxime yidetur consectatus 
esse, qnae ex bistoriae recessibus iliustranda cssent. 
Vide ad Zenobinm 111,21. Jiig Kogip^og: V, 80. IIa- 
lai TTOT* tjaav a?,xif^oi MUtjffioi: V, 85. 2!aQdcipiog yfkmg: 
Append. v. Ti^p JJvgaKOVüloiv daxctrfjp: Diogcn. VIII, 67 
siye Pbotium s. y. OohpUtap ffvpO^nat: Photium s. jd(o- 
donfaiov ^ali/ietop, coli. nott. ad-Zenob. VI, 5. Accedit, 
qnod non pauca ex proyerbiis Demonianis Atticas potis- 
simnm bistorias tangebant. ' Gompara Scbolia Aristopb. 
Aw. 302. Zenob. III, 6. Tlg yXavx^ '^^lyi^af ' tjyayep; 
Zenob. V, 29. Olpoiot, t^p y^agadgap: "Opog iiymp (wanq" 
QM Pbot. s. V., Diogen. Vl^ 98.5 ivyepicnegog Kodgov 
Pbot. s. y. Zenob. lY, 3. Vide insnper ad Zenob. IV, 
19. V, 52. et Siebel. p. 18 sqq. Interdum est, ubi 
flnctues, in Atthide an in Paroemiarnm opere sedem 
habuerint singulae explicationes. Vdnt proyerbinm *jiya^ 



PRAEPATIO. IX 

fiffipoveca q}Q6aia — - Zenob. I, 6. — - locnm halTebat iv 
düidexatri r^g *AT&}dog^ Hesych, s« y. Iliiie Macarii te- 
stimonium p. 15. Walz. ^ — cfr. Zenob. I, 13. ad veiv 
bum In explicatione consentientem , sed Demonis tamea 
nomine suppresso — quod apad Sle^lin desideratnr, ad 
Atthidem potins adjungas quam ad Proverblorum farragi* 
ncm : ^Ayafiifivovog &vaia' inl tcSm dvgnei^wv jrl|[t 
uvvnotaxToiv, Atiiifav yäg ioroQHy wg *Ayafiffivovog ^vov* 
zog ip Tgoin tqivyev 6 ßovg itai ftoXig kfjqt&tlg ijx^» 

Demo quam eopiosas proverbiis inod-eastg sopposne« 
rit uno docebo exemplo eoqne periliustri. Sic cnim ex« 
Btat in Scholiis Vatic. Rfaesi 244. de ppoverbio eax^erog ^ 
MvffMv , qnocum compone teniiitatcm nostrorum Paroe- 
mlog^aphorum Append. II, 85. Arifitav i^t^yoifjiivog ne^t 
avrfjg ^i^criV^ mg vategov roSif Tg(at%6iif Xoifiov xal g){^OQäg 
icagncSv nfQ$ikijlv&vlag rijp 'EXXiduj fiavrevofAtvotiv negl tcSp 
nagopTOHv j ^(»lycr^ce« rijv üvß'lap Tfjvixavta navkav avroTg 
tü}v deiPiSp j ineidap Tipeg tmp iato *Ayaf4,ffAPOPog ixoprta^ 
%b yepog nXevaapTig eig Tgolap rag noXe^g xriirmtri xccl tag 
tf»p d'tMP Tifiäg äpttXußmatp, Sg '^g>apiad'eti ffvvaßaevep vnd 
Tov noXifJLOu. taintjp jijp , (lavTilav nagudsl^ufiBPOP top ^Ogir- 
OTfjp awtßfj Xmeip top ßiop, fisiä di * Oqiotpjp TiGafispov 
Xaßeip rijp cigxV'^ ^^i (*^* ixiipop KofitiTtiv» ov XQfanepgv 
noi daoi nXfip, xati yäg evXaßHoip ual dtg xai rglg negi 
TfSp avToSp inapiQxnai, tou ^£qv dod'ijvab X9*i^f^^^9 ^'^^ 
TOV «(Tj^arat' JUvatSv nXeiv» xaroXiytaQiiaapTag di^ noX-* 
XtSp (TVPfjd'QOi(rfiepaip , to€ X9V^f^o^ aq)l<nua^ai xal top JSTo^ 
fAi^Tfjp xataXinfiP y fuXQov TtffpQovTixiva^ Xiyoprag avTOv zs 
xal TOV Mvaov lax^rov, xata tijp igxof*^^ ytpaap ....•••^ 
Uip&lXov TtaXip avpa/eigapTog t>jp mgariäp xal tov d^sbv to* 
avTOp intpeyxttVTog XQ^^'f*^^ y ^^ ^^ nagado^ov eig nagoifjtlctp 
diä TOVTO JiQOöT^pai tpadip (leg. lUQHfrijPtti)» Eial di 04 
TfiXiq>or yipaad'ai top.xQ^^C^^ tovtop, (lapTfvofJUPM yag avt^ 
Ttfgl yopitap ^ inl thag ap tonovg nXopfjd'elg i^evQO* Tovg 
avTOV yapitg, tov ^iop 7tQogTa^a& , iX^etP inl top fax^* 
TOP MvatSv. aquxopßPOP'ii eig tijp Ttvd-Qaplav , vifuta&a^ 
yäg Ta ;|fai^/a xcarra.Jft;iFOi;^> riniwx^iv ty (ifiTgl. Haec 
de Dcmone. ^ • ,: , . ^ 

DeTenimns ad 'doctos Alexandrinoe. Qni quuin ^ 
grammatici mmius bifariam esse censerenl avt litterarium 



X PRAEFATIO. 

aut Listoriciim ; ad alteram pcrtinere «dagloi*uin enarra-r 
tionem voiuere» Sextus Empiricas adv. Math. I, 253. 
Fabric» ^ Tnotld'sad'at di t(^ lijroQixf^ xoivcSg qjfjaip 6 
'^axkfjncadijg ttctd'wg nal Awvvtnog , to ne^l Tag ykciGtra^, 
(acavTtog di xal to jftQi naQOifAKap Kai OQtav ( yqiqifav 
Fabricius, «o()toJi' Prelierus de Polemoii. p.l90.)* Etenim 
|Abod in fabularum explicatione consueverant Iiomines yc- 
teres ^ idem tenebant in adagrionim ^ ut ex bistoria fabu- 
losa pleramque rcpeterent singiiluni aliquod yqI factum 
vel fatum, quod adagio originem dcdisset. In qnem fi- 
nem Grammaticis opitulabatur industria pericg^etarum et 
antiqnarloFum 9 qoi in rebus in^x^^loig enarraiidis inonn- 
mentornmque fide expianandis elaborarent, quorum ag^en 
dueit Polemo , de quo yide disputationeni Preiieri p. 194 
sq. Sic Aristide^ paroemiograpbus Polemonem (Aeray^a- 
qjet Ttjv ^(oöoivfjv angißcSg inidTafJievov ^ T* Prelicrum p. 58. 
Erantque intcr paroemiographos antiqniores, qui ipsi su- 
tsciperent peregrinationes quaeque ex exegctid aliisve ho- 
ininibus popuiaribus sciscitando comperisscnt , ea in pro- 
Yerbiornm ortns caussasque eruendas seite conferrent^ 
yeluti de quo infra dicemus Lucillns Tarrhaeus. 

Primo mibi loco inter Grammaticos nominandns est 
Aristopbanes Byzantiud, qui yixit ab Olymp, cir- 
. citer CXXX nsqne ad CXLVIII. Reliquit is duo libros 
^ ififiiTQtovj quattuor dfieTgmv proyerbiorura. Testis Mar- 
eelli locus infra accuratius cxbibendus : jd^o xai Tvg twv 
nag* avToig ctoqxSif avpayayiov Tag vno TtokXfS^if nai äiaqjofjwg 
kijß-ehag naQOtfilag , tig avTag yiyQacpev ß^ßlia duo 
fAiv T(av ifAfitTQtov^ TMv öi a^i6TQ(ov Taaaaga, In- 
tel! ig! enim Aristöphanem Byzantium et quiyis vidct nee 
fugit id A. Schottnm. ^JlfKxQoi, citantur in sclioliis Ari- 
stoph. Aw. 1292. [v. Plutaiicbi Provv» II, 24.] eaedem- 
que intelligendae sunt Zenob. I^ 54. et fortasse I, 52. 
III, 63* et SchoU. Aristopb. Ayy« 1463. (cfr. Zenob. 
ly, 49.). Ex ifiuitQoig excerpta ea Tidentur quae habet 
Suidas s. Y. öei^^ov [Zenob^ III , 36] ' 

At^iov Hg inifdmia^ a^itare^Qv ^g noäaviTtrQOP^ 
^AQiitfTOipavfig» Suidam enim Grammattcum loqui^ non 
Comicum , senteatia est 6. Dindorfil in Fragmm. Ari- 
stoph. p. 137«^ et Preiieri Polemon. p.i5L, quem Yide. 



PRAEFATia XI 

Adde versiim UIuui Hesiodium qui est apad Harpocr. ia 

iiott. ad Appcnd« III ^ 6, et Suid. &. v. Tlißecog fia'^aiQan 

Qnuique sunt parocmiographi , quorum et opeira et 

noinina «emel, quod sciam, commcmorata sunt. Qui 

«aando yixeriot et quomodo funcü^aerint munero suo 
eet fere. non doeepmur^ hoc tarnen loco aptissimuia yi* 
' debatur paucis Instrare. Primufl est Tlicaetetus^ ol^ 
jus mentio apud uniim Suidain fit in expiieando proverbio 
Ovdiv nQOQ rov A^ovvQOv^ ^eaiTfjrog iv tw[ negl 
Tla^otfiiag JIa()^aai6v q>fj(T$ Tov f^fayQacpov uyojviS^ofJie^ 
vov naQci XoQtv&iotg noi^aai Ai6w(jqv xuXIagtov* tovq di 
ö^fopTug ta TS Toiv ivrayoivKn^v tQyci, C xura nolv eA«/- 

n6T0 ^ Xa< T0¥ ToS UaQQaaloV /llOVVGOW tTl^^OipeiV Tl TlQQg 

TOP At6vv(Fov^ inl tcSp fitj tu n(jog}jxovTa To7g VTioxiifj^e-^ 
voig (pkvagovirrmy: Zenob, Y^ 40. Alter nobiii est no-^ 
inine Aesekylns^ sl yera est «onjeetura MenrsII et Fa- 
bricii Bibl. Graece. Y^ p. 106., Alexandrinus , enjus 
8cntcntia de proverblo ^agdoptog yikong profertnir in Zeno* 
bianis Y, 85.^ siye tlla ex Didymi <!oninientariis fliixit 
siye Zenobius adjeeit de«8uo. Alterutrum eerte factum 
Sit necesse est, qunm Acschylnm praetermittat in uber- 
rima de eodem adagio dispntatione Lucillus Tarrhaeus. 
Tertius ad bos aeccdit Mvk(»v 6 üago^fAioy^cKpogy ! 
quem adyocat Zenobius II, 45. Cujus tarnen nomen in 
codice Bodlejano MiXmv s<u:ibi ncglectum est annotari, 
Quartnm addo Apollonidem Nicaensera, qui Tibe- ^ 
rio Imperatore fk>ruit, y. Yoss. de Hist. Grr. p. 39ft. 
Westerm. Excltät ejus librum de Proyerbiis Steph. Byz. 
s. y. TtQivu, *£naXiiTO {Teg^ifd) di itul fisyakrj 'JSkkccg^ 
(og *Anokkoivldtig 6 N^aaevg iv %^ nsQi nagoifiiwv* 
Nisi 18 titulus corroptelam expcrtu6 est. Postremo At- 
ta Ins nescio quis quintum locum occupat, cujus mcmi- 
nit loco yalde turbato Hesycbius s. y^ Kogiv^iog |f- 
vo g: inl^ Tmv Tag akkayag {kaxuyag Piersonus ad Moerid« 
p. 253« Lngd« y 186. Lips. i y. Append. III, 50.) — ano 
Tijg nag* JSvgmidrj £^£vißoiag rcji BtkkegoqxoifTt. n. x^vov- 
atjg (anox^vövafjg scriptum fiiisse censet ScLowius, Hem- 
sierhusins.imßovkeDovatjg yoluit, M.usuru8 .in$xfvovafig po- 
snity ego ini^sovarjg arbitror). 'Üg öi "AtTakog iv 
r<j» mmqI IlagoiiiicSv.,. ini wv dta nikXog , dg 6 Bikke- 



Xn PRAEFATIO. 

qotpovxtig. Hone Attalum Stoicnm Interpretatar Fabricios 
Bibl. Graec. Y, p. 106. eil. III, p. 544. 

Ex g^enere autem lintiquariorum , qai res liistoricas 
et fabulosas ad iudag^^ndas proTcrbioi'um ori^ines unde- 
eunque solerter coiy4ei*cnt fiiit Aristides Parooiaior 
graphus^ de quo jam dicain. Is quo tempore floruern 
:^am8i non exploratum est, boc certe conslat, flortiisse 
post Polemoncm Perieg^etam , cujus scrinia compilaverat« 
Stcpbanus Byz. s. ¥. jJcoddvtj: ü^ogü^eztov tm negitj^ 

cxeldtj TU TOVTOv (AeTttyeygttqidti xtA. Disputarunt 
de Arlstide post Yossium de Hist. Graecc. p. 401. Wc- 
sterui. Wyttenbaebius in Flut. 11^ 1. p. 80., Ebertns 
2JixeX, p« 106 sq. , Prellcrus de Polemone p. 59 sq. As- 
sentior Prcllero Milesium non disting^nenti a Paroemio- 
grapho. Patet ex iis qua» Prelierns cxposuit, AristU 
dem si non periegesin, certe complnra opera argumenti 
liistorici ,et antiquarii condidisse, latoQlag^ *lTahxuj Hi- 
xshxa. Unde explicationem babet, cur ea potissimnm 
proverbia perscrntatus fuerit, qnae bistorici essent ar- 
gumenti.^ Tide Zenob. VI , 11. notas ad III, 87. VI, 5. 
ad Diogenian. VIII, 58. Apostol. XIII, 12. Quomodo 
opus suum distribuisset efficitur quodam modo ex Athc- 
naei loco XIV, 641, A. . To xaxa xrjp nagotfi/ap Xeyo^e^ 
vuv *^ßvdfjvdv in iq) 6 Q1J fia {Xtnoh, I, 1.) iikog xl iarc 
xal ikkifjieviov^ dg ^AQ^arildtjg if^friv iv tqItu} tibqI 
naQoi^fitoSv. Alterum librnm testaturStephanus in nott» 
Zenob. VI, 5. Apparet igttur> Aristidem nondnm par- 
oemias ex serie litterarum initialinm ordinasse, scd ut 
rerum quandam descriptionem et argumenti seqncretnr. 
Hausit ex eo Tarrhaeus : binc explicatur, cur Zenobius 
VI, 5. epitomator Tarrbaei congruat cum Aristide, nisi 
quod Stcpbanus explicationem Aristidis multo custodivit 
integriorem. ' . 

' Priorum paroemiograpborum landes obscnravit L u* 

^ cillns illc Tarrbacns, quae Cretae fuit utbs, vir et 
in grammaticis probe yersatns et de bistorica diseiplina 
eximie meritus. Explicuit Apoljionii Argonautiiüa , y. 
Vitam Apollonii'p. XIV. Wellauer. , et Weicberti librnm 
de Tita et carmine ApoUonü p. 396. Advocatur allquo« 



PRAEPATIO. Xm 

ties etiam nune in Scholl. ApolL libri primi Bimpltci 
Ta^^alov nomine i inter qnos locos uüUs düintaxat est, 
qnl non ad hiatoriam spectet, ded ad grammaticam , I, 
1083. Prorei^bioram libros tres *— eundem nunierum 
serrasse videtur Zenobiua — sunimia landibus cxoi'nat 
Stepbanns Byz. s.v. Tag^a: ^ov%tog ^v dno TuQQTig 
xriq KQtfUDL'^g noXifog* fpig^tut di tovtov va negl naQ*~ 
otfii(»v T(>/a ßißlltt agKFTa ual negl ygafifiarcov x«2 
T«/i/ix« yXa(pvg(ifiaxa^ Tide Vossium de Histor* Graece. 
p. 463. Westerm. ytoimdkog vocatur plemmque, «t in 
Tita Apoiloniij apud Stephanüm v. XaXagva et Saittra^ 
koviiCTj , unde priorls loci Aoimog extnrbandus esL Sie 
qui u4ov«cog est in nostris exemplaribns Ammonii p. 9, 5« 
Valckenaer., in editione Firellöniana KllXiog, apud Eu- 
statbiain et Apostolium, qui Ammoniam exscripscninty 
ytovxMog scribitnr. Adde Seholl. Dionys. Thrac. in 
Bekkeri Ann. p. 652. et Etym. Magn. p« 302. 

Hunc pleriqüe omnes tiiYerunt posteriores. Ut qnae 
ev Tr^oiroi n^gt nagoifiicSv docuerat de amtp , Xoyto, nag- 
oifilcc^ derivarnnt Diogenianus , Ammonias; ex Ammo- 
nio sumpsere Eustatbius, Apöstolius, Arsenius, Pb^- 
Yorinns. Ea tarnen ipse^ modo supra probabilitcr disee- 
ptavimas^ debebat Cbrysippo. Conciliavit autem Tar- 
rhaens collectioni suae celebritatem non solnm excassis 
accnrate copiis prionim, sed ipsc yel peregi*inationes 
siiscepit ad explorandas fabulas et narrationes sing^ularum 
urbinm, templorum, locorum; tcI ex percg^rinatoribus 
res patrIas scrntabatnr. Scholia Piatonis p^ 396. Bckker« 
"i^Tx v ff a 5 äg (ffjG& TaQQalog, iy^fagltav ksyoV" i 
zfovy ou iv JSagäovt^ ylyyono ßoTuvri ff^A/Vüi naganXrjtTia 
xiL , T. ad Zenob. Y^ 85. Adde Stcphanum s. t. ^o)- 
ddvri , qui qnae de proVerbio Amdtavalov. y^aXTitiov accn- 
rate et doctc tradit, ca cum explicationibus priorum ex 
Tarrhaei commcutariis Yidctur hausisse omnia : Kara 
fiivcoi Toig ijfiitegovg^ (ptiaiv 6 Tag^a7og^ ei fiiv Xctßi^ 
jtjg (laoTiyogj oi di iiimncig dnoTtemcixctaiv, Utgt fiiv- 
T0& TfSv tmy^M Qifav T$vog i^xovaafiev ^ wg inalnsQ 
mmtno fjiip vnS (iäqriyeg, ij;^« d* inl nokvv y^Qovov y tag 
y^Hliiglov zfjg Aiodfovrig vnaQ%oiofig etnoTtog eig nagotfiiav 
TraQsyevno, Quae Ycrba integra adscripsi^ ut per hanc 



XIV ' PRAfiFATIO. 

oiiCasioiKitii vindiceitl • Iriolentis cotijechirla PrellcH Po- 
Icin. p.Gl.y qai tatitnm abest nt emendatiom rcddiderit 
Stephan! Vcrba, ut apertc äcntentiam depravaverit. Sic 
enim pröposuit locum Gorandam esse^ nt ycrba tojg £p 
o apsfiog diafAtpti ual Xaßrj xfjg fiiariyog^ addercntar ad 
Terba/ Aristidis quae praeceduilt. In ^^^^1. unüm rcete 
pi^rspexit thqI mtitanduin esse in nagi. Non yidit autcm 
omnem locnm sie össe scribeiidams Kaia fiivtot, toO^ 
^finiQOvgy <p.' 60 T., eax^ /e**y laßt] Trjg fAucnr/ogy ol 
di ifiavteg anoitenrdxaffiVm nagit fiiwtok taiv int)[Oi)glüDp ripog 
i^xoiaafiiv^ wg, infiitig itvnmo niv Und ftatniyog, VX^^ 
d* inl nolvv )^q6vov^ tag ^Hfieglov Ttjg ^todcivrjg inagiuv- 
üfjg, tixotcug eig nagoifitap itfQiiyeviro zo x^XxiTov* 

Taurhacnm excipit DidjrmnB ille^ Grammaticas 
Aristarcfacns , afequaiis Ciceronis^ qni tarnen actatem 
prödüxit ad Aagnstum imperatörtem. Il| libris proTcr- 
bioriim^ quos Concinnayerat tred<*cim^ snperiorum yide* 
tnr narrationes sacpü dissonas et absonas conyellerc In- 
stituisse. Id qnod ycl ex inscriptione claret: tlelladins 
Photii p. 865^22. Hoeschei* "Ott Aldviiog nsgl nagoifiitSt^ 
dancctgla ßißXia (svpxhax^ [*"'] "^Qog xovg nsgl nago t^ 
fiioSp avptPTaxotag intygaipag cetera. Zenobius 
nsnrpat 11^ 31. (eadcm paene Dio(;cnian. II 9 39.) et IV^ 
30.^ adde Harpocrat. in nott. Append. III, 26 et 29*9 
unde qnid pracstiterit acgre dixeris» Egerat praeterea 
de proycrbio Zenob. III , 36. 9 ubi yide qnac annotayit 
Lentschias et adde Prelleram de Polcm. fr. CL Postremo 
in auxilium adhibent Scholia Piatonis p. 369. 5 de qno 
loco infra dicetnr* 

Nos qnantiim jactnrae fece^mns amissis tot proyer- 
biorum avpayor/aig multiplieis yariaequc emdltionis copiis 
olim conspicnis en yestig^iis inininie dubiis intelliij^iiiius, 
non aug^ramnr. Couipara, ut bis utar, Stephani Byz. 
loenm de proycrbio A(adfopa7op xaX^titov cnm Zenobiana 
exi(piitate^ praeterea yel Scholl. Pind. Istfam. II, 1. 
Maximum autcm excitant desiderium Seholia Piatonica, 
quae qnnm Piatonis dialogfi referti sint talibus seitamen- 
tis sermonis familiaris, persaepe in enarrandis proyer* 
biis ocenpantur. Proferuut antem iila Scholia bis terye 
nomina ipsa Tarrhaei atqne Didymi , yide p. 369. 396. 



PBAEPATIO- 



XV 



[Zenob. VI, 38« V^ 85.] et Ipsa eitancK täÜone eertis- 
sime arg^unt^ ex Paroemiogtaphomm horreis se ista 
in suam pennm Ingcssisse« Sciiicet eordm ipsorum no* 
mina dialogoram ^ ad quos scripta sunt quaeque Scholia, 
a Paroemiograplils plenioribiis excitata ne a scholiorum 
quidcm compilatoribns reseeta sunt. Quo manifestum 
redditur^ qua ilii religione in compilandis proverbiorttm 
l^nstipatoribus fuerint versati. Paucis defiingar s sie 
p* 368. [Zenob, III, 21.] fiffivrixcLt Tavxijg üXurojv iv Ev- 
^vöriiio}^ et est scboliiim ad Euthydemum ^ p. 365. [Dio- 
gen. I, 65.] UXuicdv iv Btatxrjrw; p. 369. [Zenob. VI, 
38.] m. KQoxvXd?; p. 374, [Diogen. III, 37.] nxitcav 
iv Üvfikoalc^y p. 375« IRattav xa^ iv ^vaid& xctt iv Svii" 
noalMj in quae omnia idem cadit, qttod de prima no-» 
tatione obserTabamns. 

Quae qttum ita sint^ Scboliorum Platonicorum ea 
est utilitas, ut sl ea cum nostris Paroemiographis con- 
tenderis, manifesto äppareat^ a qua abundantia erudi- 
tionis et luxurie in qnas iili angustias temporum bomi- 
numque injuriis sint delapsi. Id ut nuUo negotio cuivis 
pcrsuadeatur , age juxta positis et scboliorum Piatonis 
et Zenobii aliquot articulis quid rei sit experiamur mon- 
strare« 



1. Zenobins II, 91* 

rXavxov rij^vfj: ?; inl 
rmv gqidl(og aateQyaCofJiii^oiv 
Tj inl T(av navv inifieXcjg nal 
ivrij^viog eigyaoftivcov* "/tt- 
Ttaaog yaQ tig nareaxehaae 
^alaovg TinaQotg diaxovg ov~ 
TMg y ü<fT€ xug (Ah diafU" 
T^ovg avTMv laag vnaQ)[eiVj 
To dt xou TTQüixov öiaxov 
na)[og inlxQixov fiiv xov deu- 
xi^ov y 7}fu6Xiov di xov xqI- 
xov , ämXaaiov öi xou ir£- 
xigxov, xai xQovofAfvovg im- 
xtliiv av(JL(f(aviotv xipa, Kai 



Scbolia Piatonis p. 381. 

riccvitov xi^vti: i; inl 
xwv fifj ^ndlmg xaxeQyaSofju-- 
vfav y ini xwv naw ifAfisXdSg 
{inifAslmg B. et Sieb.) x«2 
ivxiyytag HQyaafiivaav, '*In^ 
naaog y&Q xig xaxitjxsvaae 
XaXxovg xixxagag dlaxovg ov- 
xatg^ äaxe xccg fitv dt^otiiixQOvg 
avxoiy taag vnaQj^Hv ^ xo di 
xov TTQoixov Siaxov nu^og ini^ 
xQtxov fiiv ihat xov Sevxf^ov^ 
'^fiiohov öi xov X()ixoVy ^i* 
TtXttffiov öi xov xtxagxovy 
XQOvofiivovg ii xovxovg int- 



XVI 



PBAEPATIO. 



inl' TcSv diGHoiv q^d'oyyovg 



Xiyizat rkavitop Idovra rovg 
ifii tw» ditFHOtiv gid'oyyovg 
uqiStop ty)^i iQti a ab dt* 
uitoiv x^^QOVQyiiv, nal 
and ravtfjg tfjg ngayiAa" 
Tilug txb %al\vvv Xiy€^ 
ad'ttb t^p HaXov fJitvTjv 
rXavKOV Tixvrjv. fiifAvrj- 
%ab ii TOVTOV ^AQtaxo^ 
ievog iv reo mgl trj g 
fiova iK^ g dx(jouffS(og, 
xal Nmo uli} g (xifio^ 
KXtjg 7i) ip Till TtiQi d-eoih-' 
^iixg. iaxb di xal ixtQu 
xej^pfj y^afJifAaxtop^ ijp 
apaxbd'iaab rXcivxoi^a^ 
l^lf^y d<p' ijg laotigitali^ 
naQOVfilu dbeäo^Tj» ov-^ 
xog di Kai atdt] qqv HoX- 
XfjfTcv evQiv^ äg q^tjaiv 
'IlQodoxog. 



2. Zenobius III , 65* 

*i?v Tiid-M xyv xf()()t- 
fiiiav fiaP'&ap oa: naQoi-' 
fila inl xüSp xcig ngcixag jwa* 
S^fiaHg vniQßaiPOvzfaPy «tito- 
fUPODP di sv'&icog xmp fiH^o-^ 
vmv* 'Slg ill xig liav&uvtüp 
KeQa(Jievetv ^ nQiP fia&sJp ni^ 
vaxag ij akXo xi xmv fiixQtov 
nXdxxsip y nli^ix} iyj^eigoh]» 
Aiinaiagy^og di (pijaip txeQOP 
Tb dtjXovv T^v na^oifilap , ol" 
ovil xrfV (AiXixrjv ip xo7g öfiol- 
otg novaiöd'ai^ (ag nvßsgwri^ 
X7jg inl xfjg prjog xal i^pio- 
y^o^ inl xfap Innotip, 



2. Scholia Pia ton 18 p. 322. 

JJaQoifila *Ep nld'O} xtjv 
%B()afiiiap y inl xtap zag 
nQtixag fAa&fja^tg vneQßai" 
vovxtüVj anxofiivfav di xdSv 
fjiei^ovcop nal tjörj xmp xeXno» 
xfQfap, xeygi]xac di avx^ 
*A^i(Txo(papt]g ip IlgoaycSpb 
xal TRaxoiP ip roQyia^ Xi^ 
y(op » xo Xiyoficpov dt) xovxo, 
iv ni&ü} xtjv xegotfielap inb^ 
y^HQaiv fiapd^dvebp H xal ip^ 
xavd-a, HaecTarrhaei sunt, 
opinor: qaibus a se ex- 
cerptis alia assnit Zenobius 
aliunde petita. 



PRAEFATIO. 



XVII 



3. Zenobius III, Sl. 3. Scliolia Platouis p. 368. 



Aidg KoQiviyog: nuQ^ 
Vt^ia int rmv ta ama X^yov- 

Proverbia Bodl. et Vatic. 
*0 Aiog KoQtvd^og nul 
Halt xov Aiog K6qi,v^ 
d'ovi inl TWi/ T« avta woA- 

Qiv{yl(av yäg ini rivog dixai^ 
okoylag xtig fe^ra Meyaqitav 
ovdh öUaiov i)r6in[0)v dnnvj 
Hopov Tovvo OTi Oi% aviie- 
%uv 6 Avog KoQi^v-d- og^ 
-nolluY.tg XeyovTOiP, oi Mi- 
yccgeig amxQivavro II als, 
na7e top Aiog X6(}iV'- 
{)'0V' O'&ep 7] iKXQOinlct. 



Aiog KoQvvi^ogx inl 
%(av äyap fiip vmgaefjivvvofii- 
ymp, xccxoÜg di xal novtjfJüÜg 
anaXXaTTOPTCop, cmv yitQ Ko- 
Qtp&lcop ßagia xoig Meya- 
fjtvaip dnoUoig ovaip iniTOT" 
tOPTtap TO fiiy ngfSrop vnr]- 
movop* mg öi vß^etag ovdtp 
wiiVifinapop oi Kofjivd^tot^ 
iXniaapzig ol MeyaQBig ovdiv 
up na-detp dnoarapTeg, naga" 
X9^f^f^ ^wj^ KoQW&iiap utpi- 
(navTCti, nf(jinovaiv ovp nQt- 
aßng ol KoQiv&ioi xatr^yo- 
Qtioopxag Tcoy MeyaQtwp , ol 
naQel&optag slg rijp ixxltj^ 
üiap dXla n nokXd du^fjeaavy 
xcc2 riXog ort dixalaog av dr;- 
valaup 6 Aibg KoQtv&og inl 
tolg yiyvofxivoig ^ d (Atj A?;- 
ipoptvit diKutf nag* avtcüp. iq^' 
oTg nago^vv^tpreg ol Miya^ 
geig xQvg %i ngiaßiig naga^ 
Xgri^u ki&ocg i'ßaXop ^ xai 
/wfra fAingop inißotj&fjcdifxoDP 
TiveSp To7g Jiogip&ioig xal 
(Acij^fig ytPOfiivtjg vi^^tiauvxegj 
ifvyfj tdSp jKogiv&loDp anoj^CD- 
goupTfOP y iijpenofifvoi xa/ 
»xeivopreg äfia naUip d/.h]" 
loig top Aiog Kogtv&ov i^i- 
ktvop» fiifAvtjTai di Ttxvitjg 
^uägitnoqjavrig iv roig Baiga- 
Xotg^ Xiyoip' 

*AlV 7} Aiog KogivO-og iif 
zo7g aTgcifiaaiVy 
««£ ip TciytjpiGTa7g xai'jE'gpo- 
gog ip ngcüTTj tatogi(»p xai 

h 



XVIII PRAEPATIO. 

inl twp in* oväivl tiXu an€i^ 
kovvtcup (pttdlv iiQTJad'ai ri/y 
itagotfiiap. M^ya^dva^ yuQ 
mQfAfjfi€POi$ a(pi(na(J&aiy intrm 
Xe/HP TOP KoqIp^iop » Ovn 
dpf^erai tavra 6 Atog K6— 
^ip&og, k fAtftvtjtai ravTijg xai 
mpdaQog^ 

Ex qno articulo hoc datis patet, Tarrhaeiim vel Di« 
dyinutii priorem explicationem habuisse ab Demonc, cu- 
jus enarrationem ad Terbum paeiie consenticntem sugg^e* 
rant Scboiia Pind. Ncm* Yll. fin. Altera adjang^itur^ 
quam olim nee a Tarrbaeo Didymove omissam arguunt 
coiicctiones Bodl. et Tat. , quae pristinam formam in Ze- 
nobianis misere afflictam seryayernnt intc{p*iorcin. Quae- 
cunqne autäm provcrbia iil Scboliis Piatonieis exstant iil 
Zcnobianis et reliquis coUectionibus dcsiderata, ea omnia 
ai'bitror ex iisdem Tarrbaei Didymique libris ducta esse. 
UbI autem Scboiia a Zcnobianis ita discrepant, ut altera 
alterum Interpretern 'compilasse patescat: Zcnobias for- 
fasse Tarrbaeum secutus erat^ Scboiia Didymum^ vel 
inversa rationc. lUud universe tencbis, Epitomatornm 
nostromm manus indoctiores locos scriptornm maxime 
Inducere solitas fuissc , quippe qui amplo apparatu doctri- 
nae band aegre carerent. 

In Piatonis proverbia nescio quem singulari cara com- 
mentatum fuissc apparet ex scriptore Anonymo de Incredi- 
biiibus^ quem post Leonem Allatium edidit Tb. Galc in 
Opuscc. MytboU. p. 88 sq. Verba baec sunt : üa^oifila %ig 
q)otaüet A 6 d i (o g xrjp aavxov nxiav. didaGxsi di daduvat, 
xr^p nsQi %a laj^axa (ogngcSxa (moväi^p^ oXeüfJOP fjfjuv ivayov' 
aup xfjg ipv)[t]gj ijxoi aqiaptafiQp xtjg dlfj'&ovg xoSp TtQayfictrcjp 
yvMaifag xal xfjg TTQogtiXOVßtjg avxtj xax' ovatap xsleioxijxog. 
ovxmg 6 £ig X äg nuQa II X axojvi UaQ o ifiiag yQaipag, 
Qui quidem qualiscunque dcuium fuit — de pbilosopborum 
greg'c cum fuisse facilc tibi persuadebis, si ex ungue iiccbit 
leonem -^ vel post nostromm scboliorum tempus scripsit 
Ycl a compilatoribus corum spretus est. Doctius Scboiia 



PRAEPATIO. XIX 

381. Bekker. Ti]^ avrov axioip dedoixev: inl rmv 
GcpoÖQa ÖHXoTcatüv. fJiefivfjTtt& ravTr^g '^giatoifavTjg Baßvlta^ 
vtoig^ p. 62. DIndorf. , 22. Fritzsck. 

Exstat aliud monumentum ex vetustate casu qnodam 
felici ad nos transmissum , quod qnantum olim homincs 
iittcratl In enodandos proyerbiorum laqtieos impenderint 
stadii et eruditionis planissime deelarat Id ego monu- 
mentum ab hac parte disputationis nostrae baudquaquam 
alienum hoc loco reponendam arbltrabar. In mente ba- 
bco MarecUi disputationem negl tdSv na^' "£khjac naQoi» 
fiioivy de qua olim bacc scripsit A. Schottns Praefat. p. 
XY. Gaisf. • » De proverblorum origine et ad explicandum 
difficultate sie Eusebius Caesariensis Episcopus libro I. 
de tribus contra Marcellum Ancyranum Episcop. , quos 
scripsisse Eusebinm Socrates testatur Eccieslasticae bi- 
storiac lib. I. cap. 25. Quod opus cum tribus de Eccle- 
siastica Tbeologia ejusdem libris adversus eumdcm Mar- 
cellum, quia incditum adbuc delitescit apud Britannos, 
qua fide accepl , bic repraescnto. « Haec Scbottus. 
Nempe Marcelius Ancyrae Episcopus a. 336. Constantino 
Ma{j^o obtulerat librnm^ quo suspicionem Arianisml et 
SabcUianismi elucrct. Quem redarguit Euscbius Pam- 
pbili in co opere quod inscripsit: Ta xarä MaQ^ilXov 
Tov Ttjg ^u^Y^vQag iniaxonov. Hinc cxccrpta bacc est par- 
ticula, T. Reinesii Yarr. Lectt. III, 6. p. 442. Auctio- 
rcm locum cxbibnit Gaisfordus , qui baec annotavit: 
>» Hunc locum cum Scbotto communicaycrdt Ricardus Mon- 
tacutlus, ipso teste in annotat. p. 12. col. b. cxtr. ed. 
Paris. 1628. Nos integriorcm et emendatiorcm paulo e 
MSS. Bodl. [E 1. 10 et 11.] dabimus sub finem bujus 
Praefationis. Nee pauca aliis corrigenda relinquimus. « 
Dcdit Gaisfordus. p. XXII sqq. Numeros paginarum 
Gaisfordi ad oram signavi. Ego yero licet gravissimos 
quosdam locos si non sanasse, at propius tamen ad sen- 
tcntiae sanitatem admoyissc mibi yidear, quaedam tamen 
acutioribus ingeniis persananda reliqui. 



b* 



XX PRAEFATia 



MAPKEAAOt nSPI TSIN UAP' 'EAAH2.I 

UAPOIMISiN. 

Ovily oTonop olfta^ ip tm naQOPr^ oklyov rmv «^coO^ ji 
iönofJivflaai ae TtaQoifitcUp ' *AXX* iq re&viixev f} dida(nce$ 
yQafijiaTtt. Tairtfjv t^v nagoifJiiav n^og fih xo q>atv6fie^ 
vov rov ypctfifiorrog vnoXißoi ay rig natu xmv y^ifAfiocta di- 
dctGXüvTO}v eiQ^a&ai, imt $tai tregog r$g m» naQ* avroTg 5 
iöldaaxeg y^afifiarct, tym ö' iq^oirtov i'qitj' xi d\ ovx 
ovKog ix^iv ot xä vnofwrifitnu ygii^iavieg eqjaauv' akX' iireidj^ 
'Ad^fjvalovg ^iKiXmxal qfaaiv noktfiM vtxijaapxeg fiovovg tcroi- 
fov xoi^g nottdeiav (Fxrj7ixofi6vovg ^ Sidtxaxalovg avxoijg xo7g x: 
naiaiv äyovxeg, xovg d äXlovg navxag i<p6v€vopy e^ amdüp 10 
rivag (pvyovxag xai inaviX^6vxag tQtaxiafttpovg xe vn' 'A&tj' 
vaicov mgl xwv diaqjd'UQevxfap avxoTg tfpuaop HQrjuivtti aA>t* 
ij xid^vrimp^ n diditfxei ygafJifiaxa, Ti di %al xo AT^ 
Ttjv iiaxuvgav; vofxhBUp up xtg dgtja&ai^ Iva d^cS ngo- 
xBQOv xä mql avttjg Xey6(i6pa^ notpxatg nov diä xo xi^p &vo-- ]5 
fiiptjp alya ilg xijp fiaxciigap aqfOQup eigtja&ai xijv nagoifilap* 
all' ov XIV f^ •{• xovx* iq)aaap ol naXaioi* oidi yäg nagoifila 
^v äp ij A^jfö'fraa, iiyf xovd'* ovxwg slyfv, (rovxo yäg ano" 
Xoxr&op ^v «x xwp (paiponepoip ippoiip,) aAA' 6ni xtSv iav^ 
xo7g xaxa ngo^epovpxütip elgij a-O^ai xoixo q)ualif, 20 
Oaal yäg Mtidunv Ip Koghdia xä xexpu änoxxeipaaup xora*- 

.1) Libri Ovikv yctQ atonov. 

6) Demoslhenes in Aeschinem, de Cor. p. 315, 7. Libri 
iSMoKeto. Correxit Gaisfördus. — Cf. Zenob. .IV, 17. 

7) ol rä vTTOfiv^fiata ^^ai^ovr^^ suttl qui infra audiunt ol raq 
giaQotfilaq iQ^ifjyivaax nqoMfu^voi , Paröemiographi, 

10) Legebalur i^ avttav Si nvaq, 

12) TZf^i t&v dkatpd-aqivtiav scripsi: )<*geba(ur ttf^i t^vtav 
SiaqxQovtoiv. Sponsor Zenob. IV> 17. Ol ovv 6nxtpn'»yovrfq tiq 
^A&^vouj xeu iQonoßfifvoi nt^i rwy iv S&KtXi^ iXfyov' *'H riüvijHtp ij 

14) Haec pessime niulcala sie fcrebantur: Ti dk xoU ro Al^ 
xijv fid^av^av vo^uamv äv rt-s tift^od-ai f fiijv ä ^foi 7Z(}6rfoov rd 
n. a. Xtyojiiiva ndvnav ttov, öid r^v &vofiivfjv ml. Probabiliter ca- 
stigasse mihi videor. 

17) ov rivtq. Fortasse ov ftrjv vel ovn. 

19) Similiter nostri Paroenniographi: vide ad Zenob. 1,27. 



PRAEFÄTIO. XXI 

(f^op amdlg mya fiekaivav ipayi^ovrag ino^Hv fjictxctiQag* xriw 
di alya a^iXlovaaif tcJ» nodt t^v Myjöüag avev()Hv, ni^^iQav 
xal amfj Tv&fjv(ic$» Tl di zo "AXtg dgvag Qtjfjicilvsi (jpijGi 
zig; ov yolQ övvtaov ix lov ngoxsigov y^aJ<7x«*v t^> naQ- 5 
oifJiictv. Ol nalaiot, tag equaccp j ngo Zf]g rov akov ystaQ^ 
yiag ßaX(xvi]q)ayovvteg ^ in€idtj (og, ^ovro 6 xagnog aviog 
üaxsQov £VQe&7i, ixeiifif ngogi^ovrig zov voüv^ xai tji fe^xa- 
ßoXy nQogxctiQOPTegy '*A'ktg ÖQvog iTieyov, ital tovzq zrjvi 
n€CQ0tf4,lap aqfctaav ilvtu^ • u^l^lg zi hiQ^ntg n&goifjiiag vnd i^ 
nXelazcüP ztSp nag* ttvzolg aoaptop ip nlelxnoig xal diaapoQOiQ 
ßißXioig ii^fjf^ivtig y zipqt negl aviijg yeyg^iq>aa^p ot zag nag^ 
Oiff.lug iQf*fjp6vaa& TtQoeXo^avQi uvayxmop ip toi nagowb fipfj- 
fiov^Saatfy [«AA'] Xvnt ikey^cofitv ^AaztQiOv mal and zcSp *§a)- 
4)'£p avzov (Aa^tjfAazonv , HÖoza (liv axgtßmg zo zfjg naQOifAiag |^ 
l^atQnov., ev di zt^ nagApzi aypoiap itgognoirjO'ivza ^ iva 
ZQ^ tavzop ßovkfjfitt diä zfjg zod naQptfitaidovg grjzov X9V^^^9 
nt^ap^g KaxaffKevaS^HP do^rj^ ''JEazi öi FkavKOv zix'^V* 
7'avzf]g 0? i^oi&ip aoq^ol zijg naQoifilag fiptjfjiopivaavzeg 
diaqoQtag avz^p iitffi^Qavzo * q iikip yäg apzoSp zig f'yjy, 20 



2) Dissidet narratio ParoemiograplM quem ob oculos habe- 
bat Marcellus ab lis quos nosmetipsi yersamus manibus. £teniia 
qiiod ab edhoribus post v. a^ro»^ interpolatum erat vocabulum 
SoO^ivra^ fidenter expuli Jubentibus et libris MSS, et ipso tenor^ 
disputationis. Sic Marcelli auctor facit Corinthios liberis Me- 
deae a matre trucidatis evouyiofiarc^ offerri: reliq.Mi de ^t'^/a Juiioni 
Acraeae a Medea vota lo(^uuntur. Ilecte vero me senteittiam 
Marcelli enucleasse commonstrat yox Ivayi^kw et oct£ fiiXcuva, Nee 
concinunt in eo, qiiod nostri Paroemiographi hon ensem Medeae 
occiihatum narrant, sed eorutn quf in id negotium conducti ca- 
pram adduxissent: toiv HOfiKjdvrotv fx^a&onSv, 

4) *jiXu; d(fv6q] confer Zenob. II, 40. 

6) faq Mfpcuiav. Int^U'g® ^t bie et infra tov« tc» vTtofivi^/iata 
y()dxiHJiYtcu;> 

12) Legebatur Tm». 

14) dXX^ uncid inclusi. 

15) avTOj' aut secludendum \ide(ur aut in avtdiv mutandum. 
Td Mlta&fv fia&ijfiata sunt quae ad ^entiles perttnent, ut infra ei 
na(^* avTQK aofpoi docti gentilei, 

17) Fortdsse naiJ0n/iiw6wq* 



XXU PRAEFATIO. 

rXavxop Tiva ini(ni^fAova Ti%vfjQ Tivog yiyovota , "J* noXXin 
ovaav ^avfiaai(0TaT7]v anokead-av aiia Imivfa xcna d-aXoTcap^ 
fiTjdevog ttw diaytrjxooTog avTtlg, "Eiegog dt t/;!/ in äxQOP 
fiovaixijg ifATiHQlav inuQXVQr^aag zw JHlajJxfji , tovg xaTCtaxava- 
od-ivtag vn* avTOv dlaxovg ;faAxoi;ff <jprj(Tl reaaaQag n^og to 5 
if^fiekf} rivä ifjg xQOVGeojg xtjp (TVfA(pa)piap tcSp q)d'6yy(op «tto- 
xelsiv, ivd-ep n elgijad'ac riyv Ttagot^iap. *'AXlog de rtg 
'AkvaTTMioSp dva{hi[JiaTO)v q)i^alv äpaxelaüat XQartJQa x«t vno- xxiv 
ntQCLTYiQiov -d'avfjiccGiop y Fkavxov Xiov noltjfiü, "ExfQog dt 
I'kavuQp avxQp dpaüehai dg AeXapovg TQi'noda xf^lxovp^ ovtm |q 



1) Legebatar: r?,avy.6v twa Imarrinwa ti'/vtiq nvoq yfyorora, 
f TtolXdv ovaa &avfMai(ß)t<iT7jv , anoXia^ai a/xa Ixtivo) xata (ydlaxrav. 
Post y^ywofa fortasse excidit fvdoxi/ifjaap vel simile verbum. Re- 
liqua certa medela restitui. Oeterum hanc priroam explicationem 
Ignorant nostri Paroemiographi. Quaeritur jam, quis ille fuerit 
Glaucus, quae illa ri^vt^. Fuit, si recte conjicio, Glaucus 
Anthedonius, qui quum nobilissimus piscator pisces a se captos 
contaclu herbae cujusdam reviviscere et in mare resilire vidisset, 
gustata ea herba ipse quoqne in mare se praecipitavit et detis 
märinus factas esse perhibetur, 6 Ttjv ctf/cTojy ä<pO-nov noav yayftiv, 
quae sunt verba Acschyli in Giauco Pontio, v. Hermanni Opuscc. 
II y p. 64 sq. Scholia Apoll. Rhod. I, 1310. Elra wq iq äx^ov yij" 
Qtoq yJQXfTOf /trjxbTb q)i(}0)v iöiaxevofv kavrbv elq &dl(tGGav neu IrtfiTjO^rj 
wq d-alotrsGU)q dalfiitiv. Illa ars sanequam pretiosa et ttoXX^ d^av/ia- 
cwtdtfj cum Glauco d7to)Xito xatd S-dXartav, 

3) "BtfQoq. Scholia Plat, p. 381. et Zenob. II, 91. — snpra 
excitavimus —* Hippasum dicunt Haroaxindacu x^Xxovq rlrtaijctq di^ 
GHovq, quorum concentum primus viderit Glaucus. Marcelli auctor 
ipsum Glaucum fabricasse scripserat. 

3) Legebatur in* dx^om De locutione ^ in* ax^oy fiovö^x^q 
i/iTZHQia et similibus paucula Jacobsins in Anth. Palat. p. 206. 

6). sq. An TtQoq ro ififitXeq Trjq xQOVGiotq Ti/vd GVfiipwviavl 

7) Fortasse oQ^^v dqtiaQ-ou. — ^Idkloq di r*?] confer He- 
rodotum I, 25. 'u^kvdrrfjq 6 AvSoq* — dvid-T^xs iq JfXqiOvq XQtjTtjQd rs 
d^vQfov fjiiyav neu vnoxqijtfiqldtov oi'S^^fov itoX?.7fT6v, S-ifjq ä^iov (^id 
TtdvTfiiv tCh iv ^fXq>otq dva&fj/idroiv , VXavxov rov Xiov Ttol^/ia, oq 
/lovvoq 67J Tidvxwv dv&Qdniav aiSij^ov xoXXfjaiv HtvQf. Cfr. Pausan. X, 
16, 1. et Wesscllngii notam. Ceterum a Glauco Cbio similiter 
derivabat proverbium Dionysodorus Hesychii, quem adscripsimus 
supra p. VII. Sed universe ille^ nee cogitans, ut videtur, de 
donariis Alyattae. 

9) Hacc aliunde non nota sunt. Verba mire corrupta sie 
videntur refingi probabiiiter posse: ovt(n SijfMovQyifacvrTa ivxixviaq 



PRAEFATIO. XXIII 

nodag^ i<p' wv ßeßtjxt, xal zov ävat niQixtl^iPOt xal z^v 
(neqxivijv xjjy inl jov ießtjTog xal jag Qaßdovg diu fieaov w- 
TayiAtvag qt&ij^ead'at Xv^ag gxovri, Kai av&tg tTSQog and 
J'kavxov Tivog do^avrog xi nXiov nenoitixivai ^ eiQ-^a&ai zfjv 5 
Tta^oifAlav, ^Og^g ontog ro ^vg^i^ig Z'^g nagoifiiag xal diä 
TOVTOV dtlxvvxaiy diä rov (Jir^äi inl jtjg aixtjg iQfAtjviiag 
arfivat xovg tjJv nagoifAiop raöiriv i^fjpjaaaß'ai ßovXtjüevrag* 
oiItoi dvgevQixcv xh ngayfAU xo xijg nagoigj^iag }tal naga xoig 
i^cod'fv üvab doxH, Aio xal xig xwp nag * avxoig noqxSv gvv- iq 
ayaydv xäg vno noXXw xal dia(jfrGQ(og Xijfidisag nagoiiiiag, 
ilg avxäg ytygaips ßißXla dvo fJiip xcSv ifAfuxgtav, xcSv Si 
dfitxgMv xidaaga^ Tavxag di nagosfiiag (ovofiaaav ol «^cd- 
Oev dt* oiöiv txegovj ißol doxHv^ aXX* inHÖrj xalg xox^ 
ao<p(oiaxov JSoXoficSpog nagotfJkiaig ivxv^ovxeg xal yvovxig äi* ^5 
avxQÜp oxt oväiv inriv ix xov ngoji^dgov GaipcSg xdiv iv pivxalg 
etQy}fniv(av fiad'Hv* xal avxol ^^Acuo'a« xo ngoq^fjxixov ßovXtj-^ 
Oiviig yga(*[jiay xov avxcv ixeivM yeygacpaat xgonov, eixUj 
mg fjiijdip l^egov ovopia xvgmxegov ixdvov intvo^oai Övptj^ 
{yivxigy xal xavxag nagot^ilag wpofiatrap^ 



20 



Haec baotenus. S(;quUur ut in eam actatem dcsccn- 
dainus, qua studia littcrarum Graecarum 8nb imperato- 
ribus Romanis novo fcrvore instaurata ad rLctoricas j>o- 
tissiiniiin iniöei^tig dirig^cbantur. £teiiiiii sacculis post 
Cbr. nat. altcro et tcrtio sophistarum qai tum diccban- 
tuT) studia laetissiuie cfflorescebant , qili ycneribus ouioi- 



(v. Zenob. II, 91.) > ^otc hqoviiIvqv t. r. n. h wv ß. nai tof ävn) 
fifQ^iitfififvov Xißijta neu rijv ariqfdvijv rijf ini tov Xi^r^toi neu fdc 

4) at'^K hfQoq] Haec quoque nova explicatio, qnae numcro 
quinta est. Anne relabitur ad eam enarrationem , quam tangunt 
Scholia Piatonis, quae est de fixv^ y^afi/idttav a Glauco Samio 
reperta t 

12) Legcbatur yf^g-intpivou. rdv fiit^tav Codices: correxit 
Schottus. De Aristophane vidimus supra p. X. 

13) otd' H(a{^ev Gaisfordus. 

17) Post V. fiaOiZv incisionem posui majorem. 



XXIV PRAEFATIO. 

bu8 et illeccbris oratloncm exornare allahorabant. Nee 
provcrbioriim Uli incuriosi eraut, quae teste Demetrio 
de EIoc. CLVIl. in jaiq iv Toig n^ayfiaai /a^^j^ cense- 
buntur. Exstitere igitur, qui In gratiam comendae ora- 
iionis stiidiosorum proverbia a superioribus Paroemiogra*- 
phis 6edula cura conquisita in eommodiorem et babiliorem 
formam eoncinnarcnt. Quo in negotio ita se faciUime 
satisfacere posse arbitrati sunt desideriis aequalium^ si 
qnae ab antiquioribns uberrime essent disputata in cpito« 
niae angustias coartassent. li libri provcrbiorum ex. or* 
dine litterarum conscrtoriim quum proptcp modicum am- 
bitum yalde cxpetercutur , factum est^ ut copiae priorura 
pauUatim de maiiibus boininum exeussae sordescerent et 
noTicii libelli frcquenter dcscripti interitnm effugercnt 
soll. Acecssit lexicorum rbetoricornm multitudo; quae 
qui condebant ut sanam dicendi consHetudinem oratorum 
Aiticorum et condlmenta sermonis commendarent aeqna* 
libus suis, ncc proverbia appeudere neglexevunt. 

In sopblstis illls priucipem iocum assigno Zenobio, 
de quo bacc perscripsit Suidas s.v. Zt]v6ßt>0Qy (FO(pi^ 
an^g^ nacdevaccg iv 'P(0[i7} inV^ÖQiavov KaiaaQog, ^'E^Qa- 
xpev i7itTOfi7]v TMv TiaQoifiidSv Avövfiov xat 2'a(>- 
Qalov Iv ßcßkioig xQbal {ßißUu / codex V), Mna- 
(pQaaiv 'EXkrjviKOjg tfSv 'IcnogicSv 2aXov(nlov rov 'PrafAaixov 
laTOQixov Hctl TMv liaXovfiivcov avzov Btkdjv (ßAXotv) , JTe^ 
ved^XiccKov £tg ^AÖQiavov KalaaQu xae SikXa, Proyerbiornm 
collcctionis ex Didynii et Tarrbaei ubertate compcndi- 
factac mcmincre pauci scriptores vctercs: Scbolia Arist. 
Nubb. 134. Zrivoßi^og (vulg. Zrivodoxog cörrexit Her- 
manniis.) 6 zag TaQQalov xa? Atövfiov nagotiilag 
IniTeiiMv' quae sequuntur ex Zenob. III , 87. sumpta 
eriniie conciuunt cum nostris, Unde suspicere, Zeno- 
bianam farragincm satis integram ad banc aetatem propa- 
gatam esse. Modo constaret, non esse illud Scholium 
novicium. Nee tri um librorum ulla in nostris significa- 
tio supcrcst^ in Centurias dispescuit Erasmi institutum 
sccutus A. Scbottus. Praeter illud Scbolium titulo 
pauUulum variato Anonymus Scholiasta Aristot. Rhctor. 
lib. II, p. 42. laudat Zenobium: (ag o Kgangog qitiaiv 
tj Aovgig iv Tcj) ßtßXlif xwv nctgoifttcSv Ztjvoßiov and 



PRAEFATIO. XXV 

r 

iov TttQ^alovy quae spectan): ad Zenob. II, 28. De- 
nique Tzetza Chili. YIII, 18. quum alt: ^E» naQoiiiiatQ 
AidviAog utal TaQ^alog yQctq)0va6y in mente habet 
Zcnob. I, 83. 

Yidetur Zenobius fuissc primus^ qui proverbia ex 
ordine litteranim disponeret, filquldem ad amussim exi- 
genda est inscriptio libri , quae haec est : Ztjvoßiov intr- 
TO(i'^ {in addit cod. Paris. ) tcSv Taggalov ual Atdi^ 
fAov avvTe&eiodiv (awre^^Taa vcrisslme cod. Par.) jeara 
aroix^^^^^ Probayit autcm illum morem, qni ordi«- 
iiem litterarum elementarem non religiöse custodiret, sed 
littcrae initialis solius haberct rationcm. Ego vero qui 
Zcnobium satis integrum ad nos pervenisse dicebam^ rem 
universe spectabam. Sunt enim quae in libris oxcimu- 
runt, sunt quae praeter meutern auctoris furtim infarta: 
lila culpa Tel librariorum yel tinearum, vel casu dcni- 
que aliquo^ haec prava aemulationc usurpantium inter- 
polatorum. Yelnti narrationes fabulosae, quae ab ipso» 
vum explicatione proverbiorum reuiotiores sunt , male 
illatas esse, fidcm facit codicum Bodiejani et Yaticani 
comparatio, qui quidem istis deliciis ex Apollodori Bi- 
bliotheca maximam partcm conipilatis carcnt. In eundem 
censum venire videntur excerpta illa ex vofjilfjioi^g ßa^ßagt- 
xQig \ , 25., quae proverbio Nofiog xal x^9^ adhaese- 
runt« Est ubi emergunt quae ab ipso Zenobio ne po- 
tuerunt quidem inscri uedum a Tarrhaeo Didymoque pro- 
iicisci , ut lY, 32." Menandri Protectoris picmoria , si 
modo Protector, Justiniani et Mauricii Impcratorum ae- 
qualis, intclligendus est^ sie I, 17. ^Avevöerig 6 ^fog 
ab homine Christiano inculcatum statuimus. Fraudem 
coarguit hoc quidem loco vel id, quod lemma excipit 
vox naQoifJiia. Unde patet ex Scholio aliqno Icxicovc 
proverbium intcrpcsitum esse. Motam a Saxio de Lu- 
ciano a Zenobio Diogenianoque commcmorato dubitatio- 
nem composuere tamen Rankii mei rationcs de aetatc Lu- 
eiani initae, v. de Hesychio p. 66. 

Ceterum Zenobii ipsius iutcrdum vidctur in excer- 
j>cndis Didymi Tarrhaeique copiis defccisse industria. 
Auctoritatcs enim scriptorum qui usurpassent proverbia 
prout lubuit vel adscripsit vel ueglexil: quid quod in 



XXVI PRAEFATIO. 

^ingulis paitibus libri 8ibi non conslltisse videtur k<Nni- 
nis sedulitas. In quinta maxime centiiria videmnr nobis 
observasse fuisse industrlum. Quam anteia Zenobias 
divcrsos sequerctiir au^ctores, forsitan hic illic yestig^ 
diversorum fontium indagaveris. Yelut Bovpuq dtxaCei 
et Bovliag dt^i^H II , 67 et 86. argaere Tidentnr , aIte-> 
jpum fortasse ex Tarrhaei fide, alternm ex Didymi reee- 
ptum esse. Qaanquam nee illud absnrdum fiierit sta- 
tucre, idein provcrbinm vel a librariis vel per usum de* 
pravatum oecasionem dedissc forinae alil, specle direr- 
sae, re eidem: vide W , 88. Raro Zenobius ipse di- 
yersorum auctorum discrepantiam annotavlt, ut 11^ 95. 
T^^XV iv(xyQa(povav — hoc verbum proprium est et pecu- 
li-^vc in Parocraiographorum opera — t^v napoifAiawy quod 
tarnen potuit repctcre ex Tarrhaeo Dldymove. Intcr- 
dum ambigras, utrum epitomae anctori an librariis cri- 
men peccatorum imputcs. Nam incpte contracta occur- 
runt^ cujus stuporis vix liceat ipsum Zenobium renm 
postuiare. Ut V, 15. Demonis sententia, quam minus 
eorrupit Harpocratio, pessime decurtando obscurata est. 
Adde III, 3. 10. 23. IV, 55. 86. V, 5. 7. VI, 3. 42. 
ibique notata. Quae magis inclinaft animus ut maximam 
ccrte partcm ab indoctis librariis depravata arbitrer, quam 
ita de manu Zcnobli exiisse. Quaedam lacunae ope co- 
dicis Bodlejani praeter spem expletae sunt, vclut VI, 15. 
ex codice ilio sarsi biatum, quem Gaisfordus Praef. p. 
VII. nonnisi intcgrioris ope codicis curari posse putavit. 
De codicibus et editionibus Zenobii bace narrat Gais- 
fordus Praef. p. VI : » Zenobius primum typograpluac 
ope vulgatus est Fiorcntiae apud Juntam 1497. 4.^ qui 
über proptcr eximiam raritatcm non Sebottum modo fe- 
fcllit, scd etiam Fabrieium. Is nonnunquam in biblio- 
tbccis iuter codd. MSStos recensetur^ vcluti in Lauren- 
tiana apud Bandinium T. II. p. 358, et in Bodleiana, 
Catal. MSS. Angliae et Hiberuiae p. 118. n. 2290^ 18. 
£ditioncm Aldinam, quae non simpliciter Zenobium, 
sed provcrbia aliunde^ maxime e Suida, congesta exbi** 
bens Aesopo subjuncta est Venet. 1505. fol. , subinde 
citat Scbottus, v. g. I. 41. p. 241. ego non nisi in lo- 
eis suspeclis consului^ idemque dictum sit de ed. IIa- 



PRAEFATIO. XXVII 

{jpanoensi 1535 3 ntraquo cmm pendet ex Florentina , quam, 
quum codicis manuscripti instar sit, summa cum cura 
perlnstrayi, ejusqne lectiones littera F distinctas ubiqne 
in annotationibus reposni. Confercndum porro curavi 
codicem Parislensem (P.) n. 3070^ ") membranaceum, saec* 
XII, ipse usurpavl Hariciannm Musei Britanniei (H.) 
n. 5663. qui neseio an ex Parisiensi descriptns sIt. Ambo 
certe ex eodem fönte manarunt« Etsi borum librorum 
ope vitia nonnuUa emendare potui, band pauca tamen 
etiamnum restant toUenda. Nee a librariis solum, scd 
a bibliopego damni nonnibil passns est Zenobius: vid. 
I, 30. II 9 59. VI, 15. Duo priora loea pcrsanayl: 
ijnae post tertium conspicitur lacuna non nisi inte{prIoris 
codicis ope explenda est. « 

Aequalis Zenobii fuit Diogcnianus Heracleota, 
de cujus nomine, aetate scriptisque disputatio est Ran- 
kii nostri de Hesycbii Lexic. p. 51 sqq. Audiamus Sui- 
dam : jdioyeveiavog ^Ilgay.Xelag higag , ov %fjg HovtoVj 
yQdfJifJKxTixog , yi}(ov(og aal amog inl \4dQiavov ßaatXecag, — 
B<m di avTov ßißXia Tawra' ylt^ig navrodantj xora oroi- 
X^^oy iv ßißXloig *'• innofiij äa iaiv tcSp JJafAcplXov Xt^eoiw 
ßißXlmv i 'Aal mgaKOGiotv (e xal iveptjxovra Ilemsterbusius) 
%al toip ZoiTTvglcopog* iuiygafifiarciiv '^vO^oloyiop, Ilsgi 
noTctfioSp y XifjiPMv y HQfjpdiPy axQO}QH(Sp , liegt not aficSv 
xarä cfTOt>XBlov inltoftop dvaygaq)7Jv* Ubi quum 
fmstra quaeratur Paroemiarum ab ipso' con{]^estarum me- 
moria, Scbottus et post Scbottum Kustcrus, quos negl 
noTttfi^p über duplex admonuissct, negl n agoificcSp 
xora (FT. in, apayga<pijp sufficiendum judicaverunt. Eaquc 
emendaiio tam certa est , ut mircr reluctatos esse et 
Rankium de Hesycb. p. 58. artificiosius quam yere dispu- 
tantcm, et F« Tb. Wclcbcrum, qui in censura libri 
Rankiani Mus. Rben. Nov. 1834, p. 430. in eam sen- 
lentiam disccdit, ut nostram Diog^cniani nomine insi{]^i- 
tam coUcctionem ab eo auctorc plane abjudicandam opi- 
nctur. Yidclicet nomen Diogeniani Paroemiog^raphi in 
praefatione Lexici Hcsychiani cum laude commcmoratnm 

*) Titulus iii eo eodice sie perscribitur: Zfjvoßiov inito/*ij U 
twf Ta^^aUiv lea« JiSv^iov rraQOifutuv ax^vtiO^tlaa Koca (noi>jfkUjiv. Gftis- 
fordus. V. sup. p. XXV. 



XXVIII PRAEFATia 

eam ipsam ^ caussam posterlovls aetatis arbltrio colle- 
ctioni nostrae praefixum esse. Neinpe Diegeniani iar- 
rago, qualem Codices offemiiit nostri, pristiuam speciem 
exuit^ qaain neacio quaiido et a quo ei^cerpta sit ex 
opere pleniore. Yel M. Ap^stolius integiHore yidetiiir U- 
bro usus esse. Is enim — solus autcm citat Dioge- 
niaiium, quod sciam — complaribus loQis tanquam ex 
Piogeniano laiidat, quae tu frustra in nostro quaosiye- 
ris. Uno quidem Ipco II, 39. Diogeoiani verba eadem 
sunt, V. DiogeuiaQ, II, 34.5 aliter res se babet XVI, 
38. *0 öi ^i^oy^vcavdg ^Ayutcuog ügjnteXov qfifrevofp , 917 aij 
ßaQecog inaxuro raig olxhaig, quae ita respondent Dioge- 
nianis Yil, 46. , ut breviatus DIog. pro Apostolü 1 aq>dg 
ovv Tj^v xvXixa ö 'Ayxcuog xal ä^äficiv eig tov ovp iofutgei^ 
TQti vn' flri^TQiy, sola haec propinet: d Si ögfii^aag atftjQe&fj» 
Tcrtio deniquc loco IX^ 39. priora quidem inatdal — ßa- 
xi:fj()iuv concordaut cum Diogenlan. lY, 78. , sed quae 
addit Apostolius: 'O di Atoy^viuvog Xiynai, q>Yialv^ inl 
T(aif ctveniyvMßTu Xtyovrcovy naQoaoi» int xo7g noal %ii.g 'jclq^e- 
alfug 'AQTifiiöog xä ysy^aiifiava atTvvetaj ea igitur omnia 
interccpta sunt. 

Sic sane res babet. Piogcniani sylloga tarn sinistre 
coucisa est,« ut nisi aliunde salus peti posset, saepis- 
siuie quid rei agoretur yix Lynceus perspiccre posset. 
Yidc, ut quae prae manibus babeo sola commemorem, 
Yllly 9. 20. 31. Etiam in singniis codicibus, ut in 
Barocciano^' quacdam solitaria i*elicta admonent quam sit 
verum illud, babere sua fata libellos, v. Y, 366. At- 
que fortasse vel ipse titulus loquitur id quod velumus, 
Üiogcniaui cpitomcn rursus epitomatoris cultros subisse. 
Iiiseriptum enim est libro: Ilcc()oifiictc dt] ficadeig ix 
TTJg Acoyivbavov avvaytoyijg, Quanquam video pro- 
fecto quaeri posse, an ipse Diogenianus titulo illo opus 
SU um exornayerit. Et duplieem ix praeposilio babet 
cxpricationcm, ut aut secundum Diogeniani col- 
lectioncm sonct, aut exeerptam ex Diogeniani 
collectione proyerbiorum, non Xi^ecDv , quod yi- 
deo alicui in mcntem yenisse. Mihi allerum probabilius 
yidctur, ut ab Epitomatorc profectam putcm inscriptlo- 
nem, qui \ulgari usu maxiuie trita proverbia doelrinae 



PRAEFATIO. XXIX 

moIcstiiB l^i^cisis ile copiosiore ci docttore Diogeniani syl- 
loga seligcret. Sic enim Sfjfjiddeig interprctor, non ut 
ralg liQcug Salomonis oppösitae sitit, qnae pia fnit A. 
Scliotti sententia, de Socictate lesb. Pliebbjam paröc- 
miam et obscenam ötifixoötj Vocat A^ostolius YI^ 7. Ylll, 
8;^ alioränm ille vöcis potcstatem dcflectend. 

lam ineidit quaeätio a ihultis säepe (tt in divcrsad 
partes tractata^ quam taincn deelinärc tiefas (nerit^ q^^^ 
statnendnm videatur de Hcsychio^ qai in Epistola ad 
Ettloginm Lexicö sno praemissa jirorcrbia se dx Icxiicö 
Diogeniani, quod In IJeQtf^yoni'Mtjng , hoc est Pauperes 
Stikdiosi^ ihscrlpsisiset , snblegiss<^ nnrrat. Yt;rba Aaec 
sunt: "Oaa^ 616g ri ^v na^oifxfag fi()f7tß ^ ovdi taiüTCcg na^-^ 
iUnfv* Et rüpsüs: ^UßövXofitjv di avxdif fii^ts tag nXisloVg 
TMif TtaQmiAtwv xpiXwg jcat oii'd) tcoif ^no'd'f&eM ti&nitepai, 
f«}w rag i^ijTrjfi^vag xmv Xi^fcov. Eä ijj'itür a Didgfeniano 
d^relicta seihet stipplevisse ipsiihi: ttug^ najQttifiiaig äno^ 
dedciixa rag vno&iQHg, Stetit Hcgycliiüs a pi^Ömissis. Nam 
pl<irisqae certe ppoverbiis vno'&trshg subjutiictae reperiun- 
tttt) raro desnnt, Vcluti ^. v. ^/>c>;*' tgo^ov ^ vid. Lobecl;ii 
Agliio|)h. p. 905; et A))pend. lY, 100. lam v^l^o fiicrunt, qni 
hanc nostrain Dlogcniaiii pifövcrbioriim Gwayonyriv ex Hesy- 
ehiano lexico exccrptam opiuarcntur. Quod quam temerc 
jüdicatnm sit vixopus est ut accnratius demönstrem. Aliter 
deerevitRankiusdcHesych. p. 65. et 133. Is » Crediderim « 
inquit, »proprium fuisse ab initio libntm, dein ab ipso 
Diogeniano in Lexicon receptum, dnplici Tia ad nos per- 
rexisse. « Nee haec sobrie decisa yidentur. Nam neque 
proverbia DIogcniani omnia recurrnnt in lexico Hesy- 
ehiano neque ubi eadcm proverbia enarrantur, vnod^efftig 
ab Diogeniano sunt translatae. Ubi yero Diogeniani ex- 
plicatio et Hesychii amice eonciliantur, ntraque eundem 
dneem habuit, Tarrhaenm opinor Didymumvc yel qui cos 
excerpsisset. Mihi, cui Diogcniani 2vvciyo)y^ diserto te- 
stimonio Suidac contcstata videatur quique de fide prae- 
fationis Hesychianac non dnbitcm , res haec esse vidctur. 
Diogenianus in Lexico suo, quod JJeQUQyomvriTOiv nomcn 
gessit, non ille sicco pcde trän sicrat proverbia, sed nude 
et omissis argumentls in ordinem redegerat« Studebat 
enim brevitati idemque peculiarcm collcctionem destina- 



XXX PRAEFATIO. 

Verat proyerbiis. Hesycliiam autein neecio qilo pacto fa'* 
g^t alterum opus, quod provcrbia data opera tractabat. 
Hinc illd coactud erat arguincota aliunde adderci Dioge« 
üiani lemniatis in Lexicon sunm rcc^ptls. 

De codicibtts Diogfeuiani qüae rcfert Gaisfordns Praef» 
p. y. 8q. 9 apponam: » Dlogenlanum prtmus edidit A. 
Schottus Antverpiae 1612. e duobus codicibus MSS* ^ al* 
tcro Palatiuo (üobis p), altcro PetrI Pantini (nobis P)^ 
vide ejus praefationem infra p» xviii*). Nos alios tres 
codld^s adhibuimus : seilicct^ 

bi Yatic. 483. a Bastio collätnm. 
^^ e. Barocc. 219. in Bibliotbcea Bodlclana dervatum« 
g. Grabiannm 30. item in Bibiiotheea Bodlcianä.« 

His nos addidimtis rarias seripturas codicis Ma* 
Sarinei^ quas Boissönadius p^r diversos libros a 6^ edi* 
tos sparsit* 

Cum Zcnobianis et Diogcnianianis proverbiis arta in- 
tercedit cöghdtio coiicctionibus ex codice Yaticano a Scbot- 
to, ex Bodlejano Parisinoqne a Gaisfordo vulgatis. Quo- 
rum cum Zenobio mäxime tantus plcrumque est eonscnsus, 
ut gemellum Zenobiüm te legere jures. Sunt enim yerba 
propemodum eadem, nisi qniad solent leviter dissonare 
vel accessione aliquot vcrborum vel detractione Zcnobia- 
norum. Ut non viderentur intcgra recudenda nobis y . sed 
cum Zenobianis, Diogenianianis et reliquis ita congluti- 
nanda, ut quae ab iis discreparent , in notis critieis con- 
signarentur. lamque Scbottus rem similitcr instituerat, qui 
tarnen plura in Appendicem Yaticanam conjccit, quam 
nos faciundum putabamus, qui usurpantium commodis in- 
servituri ubicunque fieri poterat, appcndicis ambitum am- 
putavimus. IMulti^ apud Zenobium fidclius scrvata sunt^ 
multa Bodiejana et Vaticana coilcctio propria babct et pccu- 
liaria. Auctoritatcs tamen et nomina scriptorum plcrum- 
que oblittcrata. De origiiie earum syllogarum equidcm 
sie statuo. Quae Zenobius confecerat proverbia ex Tar- 
rbaci Didymique libris^ ea rursus a diversis bomiiiibus 
sunt varie babita. Manum Zenobii maxima fidc refert 



'*') Schottas haec: »Diogeniani hactenus avtadorov duplex ca- 
lamo exaratam exemplar sum consecuius: unnm e Palatina Bi- 
biiotheea docti viri beneficio; allerum a Ptt Pantino Decano.« 



PRAEFATIO. XXXI 

eoUectio ipsitos nomine insignis: assütis alic^nis conspicnt 
sunt Codices ABY^ qui et ordiuem proverbioriiin de suo 
immutaverunt. Noster autem Zenobius decurtatus et ipse 
est; et ita quldcm, ut omiserit Epitomator haud pauca in 
ABV nilicta. Conti^a auctores alterias coUectionis rcti«' 
nnei^nt Uli quidem permulta apnd 2cnobiuni nunc omis- 
sa -^ nisi alienos pannos assuissc pones — ^ scd ut ex- 
plicationnm amplitudincm iibicunquc yideretur circumci-' 
dcr^nt. Idem fete cadit in varia illa scripta Grammati- 
eoram, qnae ex Herodiancis opibns variö et divcrso modo 
exeerpta et persimilia sunt inter sc et eadcm valde di« 
versa« Nam qilum plures eundem librum decnrtant, re^ 
linere solet alter quod alteri nanseam crcat. 

De llbro Yaticano^ qui^ si pauca exceperis, idem est 
atqne Bodiejanns, nisi quod hic multo est cmcndatlor,^ 
sie rettnlit Schottus Pracf. p. xix« Gaisf. »Sequitur Dio- 
greniannm Yaticana Appendix, lauta saue ccnturiaruni 
prope IV accessio, Scip. Cobelluccii^ Pontifici Afax. a 
secretis et epistolis, sing^ilari liberalitate. Quae prover-' 
bia yidisse ex patte observo Desidcrium Erasmumt sed 
ea cur Plntarcko attribnat, nondum compcrtum. Habet 
cnim iUud c primi Regnorum libri cap« 10. J^aouk iy tiqo- 
ifti-nngj Centur. III, adag. 87. [v. App. IV, 67.], quod 
Christiani esse hominis ., non Chacroncnsis pbilosopbi, 
darum. Gerte in ccnsu opcrum Plutarclii neque Laaiprias 
agnogcit , nee quae in manibus sunt opera volam aut ve- 
stiginm prae sc ferunt. « NempeErasmns haud ita raro — 
compara Appcndiccm II , 54. 55. 76. lY ,95. Y , 43. 
Diogen. lY, 95 , b. cctt. — provcrbia iaiidat tanquam 
e Plutarchi » Collectancis « , quae codcm modo exstant 
BY« Ut librum putcm usurpatum ab eo, qui similli- 
mam collectioncm adagiorum cxornasset nomine Plutar- 
chi, quem de Parocmlis edidisse libros duo disputabi- 
mns infra. Dicit Erasmus p. 6. »Reperiuntur nonnulla 
collectanca Plutarchi nomine: scd paucula, eaque fcrme 
nnda. « De codice Bodlejano et Parisiuo verba Gaisfordi 
repetam Praef. p. iii sq. : 

»Inter Codices manuscriptos qui a. 1764. ex biblio- 
theca Jesnitarum Parisicnsium in Mccrmannianam, dcinde 
a. 1824. ex Mecrmannianji in Bodicjanam immigrarunt, 



XXXII PRAEFATIO. 

exstat libcllus, chartaccas saeciilo XV iit Tidctiir yer- 
gcnte exaratus, auctoris aut coiupilatoris titulo car^ns^ 
licet a tergo Zenobii nomen praescriplum gerat, biblio- 
pego ni fallor facem pracferentc catalogi cooditore. Hunc 
igitur libellain quuin nnpcr com Zenobiö conferrem, sta- 
tiin vidi opus cum Uto grammatico multa quidem baberc 
communia^ nee ^auca tamen continere quorum hodie apad 
eundem nullum comparct vestiginm. Nee longe prögres« 
8US pro ccrto intellexi codicein bunc ejusdem esse fauii- 
liac atque is ex quo appcndicem Yaticanam cdidit Scbot* 
tus. Scilieet a Scbotlo ita res peracta est: eoram pro- 
verbioruin^ quae magna ex parte cum Zenobianis conTe" 
nire repcrerat, lectlones excerptas annotationibus in istum 
paroemtögrapkuni iutertcxuit, cetera adagia in appendi- 
ccm conjccit: egö contra diversam prorsus viam inire 
satius duxi: Integra hcmpe proverbia» sicut in codiee ex- 
stant, nec*mutato tsöriim ordine, repracsehtayi ^ et qnnm 
in line haud pauca dcsidercntur ^ plagulae enim una at- 
que altera e calce llbclli avuisae sunt, defectum hunc nt- • 
cunquc suppicvi e persiAilIi codice Parisiensi 1773, quenf 
diligcntcr >) cum Schotti editione contulit Frid. lae. Ba^ 
stius, lectionesque inde depromptas adyersariis suis eon- 
signavit baud ita pridem in tabulario Delcgatorum preli 
Academici rcpositls. Parisicnsein bunc codieem litcra A 
notare soleo, Bodlcjanum autem litcra B. « 

Cctcrum boc mihi monendum restat, in bis eoUe- 
ctioiiibus bio illic comparerc formulas forenses et gram- 
matlcales^ quae aut proycrbiis explicandis olim iuservie- 
bant aut supinc ti*ansscriptae sunt ex lexieis, unde cor- 
rogata proYerbiorum supplcincuta. 

Sequitur ut de ea farragiue pauca disseram, quae a 
Gaisfordo prliniim prodifa est ex libro Coisliniano« 
De qua sie narrat Gaisfordus Praef. p. iv. »Codicis 
Coisliuiani (n. 177. bombycini, sacc. XIV. ff. 284.) no- 
tltlam satis amplam dedit Montfaucouus in Bibl. Coislin. 
p. 230. unde buc transfcrcmus quae in usum nostrum 
sint : » Lcxicon sat ampliim. Dcsinit in llteram n , cujus 



I) Suspicor Basiium pauca subinde omisissey sed ea fortasse 
levioris momenti. 



PMEFATIO; XXXUI 

putem flolom contlnet^ lieet aibil in fiue codicis deside-- 
retor. Geteras autein litems alter tomns Land duble com^ 
plectebatur. Inltlo niutilmn est. Est quasi coinpcndium 
Snidae^ nee panea tarnen refert quae 9pud Suidain non 
exstant. « De codem MS. FJ^J, Bastius Epist. Grit, p, 

^39. n. 15. »Hocee Tocabularinin ^e vcra nihil est aliud 
qnam epitome e Icxico Soidae .composita , in qua prae- 
termissa sunt omnia fere loea . historica. Continet tarnen 
nonnuUa quae in nostrts edd. frustra quaeruntur ad gram- 
miatleam pertinentia et ' imprkuis ad pi^overbia. Haec tarn 
egrcg^ie tractata sunt^ ut paroentto^raplii Seliotü non nisi 
coUatis hujus MS. proverbii^ i4cnuo edendi yideantur. « 
Omnia adagia ex bop codice sedulo excerpsit Bastlus, 
cnjns apographo usi, edilioneni nunc dcmum coneinna- 
vimus. <f — Non rase bujus codicis dlscrepantiae a Gais- 
£(Hrdo ad Suidam commcmorantnr. Eminent p'roverbia 
Coisliniana versicnlis poetarum» quos aliunde non notos 
grati aceipimns. Gonjicias, usurpasse auctorcm quae ab 

' Aristopbane Byzahtio docte eommentata erant. Ordo li- 
teranun in hoc codice Integrior est et curiosius institu- 
tns. Ut ab hac quoque parte similis sit Siiidac. Nos 
qnae proverbia exbibebantur apud reliquos non reperta in 
appendicem contulimus: reliqua in notls criticis accurate 
annotata sunt. 

Praeter copias Schottl et Gaisfordi altcrum codicem 
Vaticanum usurpavimus, quem a sc diligentissima cu* 
ra Romae suos in usus dcscriptum rara bcnignitate Bero- 
lino ad nos misit G. Kramerus, futurus sospitator 
Strabonis. Cui viro erudltissimo summas agimus gratias. 
De codice illo Kramerus haec ad me scripsit: »Est co- 
dex bibliothecae Yaticanae nr. 482. , forma duodecima , in 
Charta bombycina sacc. XIY. scriptus. Gontinet 221. fo- 
liis excerpta ex Gregorlo Nazianzeno, Strabone^ diversii 
Grammaticalia 9 intcr quae haec proTcrbiorum congeries 
a fol* 208. rccto usque ad fol. 215. verso. Strabonianae 
epitomae legcndao et in meos usus convertcndae mirum 
taedium — quippe literae sunt minutissimae — leiiicbat 
de8eri|itio proverbiorum : ea «nini cxarata sunt littcris 
grandioribus ^ licet non dcsint compendia scripturae. A 
bibliopega codicis margines hic illic recisi, und« acciditj 



XXXIV PRAUPATIÖ. 

nt initia yocabulorlim interdum fierferint. Qu^dam ret^ 
mes arroserimt. Ubi antem vel sie nallus erat dabifa- 
tioni locus , nihil aanotavic ubi ambigi posset, relig^ioae 
annotayi. <. 

Haec Kramcrus, Codlefe atetiratius examinftto vidi- 
mns, esse proTerbia fere ea qaae Diogcniano yulgo tri- 
buuntur. Mutatas tarnen est ordo^ multa etiam im an- 
gustius coaeta> paucft nbcrius explanata. SignaTimiu 
codicem, qui hie illic extricandae yerae scriptarae pto* 
taity littera K. In notis Zenobianis nondom usorpare 
Itcuit» Sero enini iiccepimiis. Cui incommodo ita siib- 
venire plaeuit^ ut quae ad Zenobiana potuerant expromi,' 
aut notis in Diogcnianum reliqnosqne inscreremus aut in 
Appendieis eoUuyiem ablej^remus. Ita moles quidem 
Appendicis aucta, at codex exbaustuB est* 

NuUa fere bibliotheca libromm mann seri|)tbmm eo* 
pia pauUo instructier exstat, quin Proyerbiorum eolle« 
ctioncs servet, posteriore aetate ab hominibus litteratis 
yarie eongestas, digestas^ contractas^ amplifieatash D6 
qiiibosdam yidendus Harlesius ad Fabrtc. Bibl. Graecc^ 
y, p. 106. Sic in codice quodam Yindobonensi , de 
quo dixit Lambeeius YII, p. 535 sq., Fol. 269. nsqne 
ad fol. 304, 1. exstant Proverbia, qnorum spiteimen 
afferre licet ex scbedts Scbubartianis« Incipit col* 
lectio in hunc modüm: 

*j4yad'(üv yoiQ ug doxifiog eig o^A^r^x^/t^* 

*AyiXaiJTog nerQoi: cdkij iaxlv iv rjj ^Avtmti ig>* 

9j naQoi^iiitt inl tü)v Xvnijg n^o^dvtov Swoav^ 

*Aya%^v d-ccXccGda: avTr^ ij nagoifjilu int nXi^&ovg iya- 
&cSv' wg TO *Ayad'uv d'tjGttvgog «al 'Ayw&div fivf' 

Sequuntnr *Aya^ol d* agiddxgvsg SvdgBg. 'Ayvoregog 
ntjdaXiov. *AyQOixov fjirj xaraipQovei^ gi^rogog, ^Adcovidog 
xfjnog xtX. Finit: ^Sialv iarcSinv (sie). "Sianeg ^alKiStj 
(sie) TiTOxev ^ yw^. 

Idein codex in Diogeniani primo proyerbio teste 
Schubarto aßvdijvoKOfAOVy non *Aßvd7)voit(ififjv habet,., 
ut testatus erat Lambeeius. Diogeniani Proyerbiorum hoc 



^ PRAEFATia XXXV 

est. iniidmn : *uißvdrivdv ini^oQfnut, ''u4ß0tavo^ ßlog. 'u4yo0a 
jf^^^onmv (sie), '^ytx&ij aal fiaCa fjux' ciqtov. 'u^yafiefu^O" 
^og ^vQia. Omissum i^tar est quod in ya%atf8 accnra- 
ixBEk litterarum ordioen» interrumplt ^ "^Au ^ri nag^ ^Q^oig^ 

In altcro codtce Yindobonensi PLiloI. et PLilos. 
XXXII. post fragmenta Lexiei cujusdam sequnntur Pro* 
veiliia qaaedam: £n(Xovg n^ogtaveidcfra^ "tjfuV' uii&loxfj^ 
KaXil %t\min} Toifg ßiag. ßQ^ävdinQvg (sio) xtA. Plura non 
enota¥it Sclinbartus. 

B.edeo ftb Lae intcrcapcdüic ad ea qua« nestra edi-> 
^aoe KonUnentur. Diogeulanum exQipcre volnimns Plu-i 
tare-hi quae dicantHr Prayeirbla et Gregoril CyppiL 
Quod facinndum vidcbatur non tarn ob singiilares quas- 
dam istaruin syllog^arum virtutes — nam pauca conthieut 
a ZcQ.obio et Diogeuiano reliquisqne praelermlssa — y 
scd ne fj*nstra quaererent Proyerbioram studlosi. Ncc 
illa yel propterea contemnenda , qiH>d illu^tri doenmcnto 
sunt 9 pristfaia illa ubcFtas Paroemiog^apb(Mram pauUatIm. 
in quantam jejunitatem exarucrit. Paucis cxplicanduni 
de Plutavebo qui voeatup et Gregorio. 

Et Plutai^cbum qiiidem Cbaeranensem duos 
llbros PrQverbiorum eouiposuissc , tcstcio babemiis filü 
Lamprlae memorlam in Catalogo scriptt. Plutarehi, ubl 
vy (LIII.) nainerat: JIuQOifAi^Mv ßißHa ßf, Nostrani 
tarnen coUectionem nomen pbilosopbi mentiri nemo am- 
biget. Tarn est leviter eompilata. Mirum illud qooquc^ 
quod ea maximc Proverbia se collegisse gloriatur auctor, 
quibns Alexandrini usi essent {IxQ^vtoy, Qui pri- 
mus ex codice Florentino bibliotbecae Mediccae edidit 
lae. Gronovius in Praefat. Tomi X Aotiqq. Grr. p. 6 
sqq«^ suspicalur, esse potius proverbia ab Alexandrino 
i|Iiquo CQnglomerata. Quam opinationem yanissimam 
esse qiium tittilus ipse docet, tum plane coarguit inscri> 
ptio libri Scleuci Alexandrini^ nobilissiiai gram- 
matici^ qui teste Suida scripserat IIs()i tmv naQ* 
^Akiiat^d^ivai, n^Qo^ifjLi^uv. Quem Plutarcbus per- 
sonatus videtur aemulatus esse. Par est igitur statuere, 
Alexandriae^ id est in ea urbe, quo ex omni orbe ter- 
vamm coufluerent diyersissimi homiues,, ferbuissc pro- 



/■ 



XXXVI PRAEFATIO. 

yerbialcm dicacitatcm. Exstiterantque qui proveibia Alex- 
andriae maxime trita in nsnm vulgarem enodarent. 
Quod autcm Plutarchi potissimiim nomine abusns est 
quisqaU ista contraxit,' id explieatur indc, qnod ej«8 
nomcn propter provcrbiorum coUectionem insigniter cele* 
bratum coilectionibns ejusmodi poterat commendationem 
faccre. Ut saepc factum est ab impostoribns« Sic ac- 
ciderat in ea codice quo supra vidimus Erasmnm ttsumc 
sie in eo de quo vcUem apertius dixisset Scbottas ad 
Zenob. I, 67. »In Graccis Plutarchi CoUectaneie pro- 
Tcrbiornm MSS. (quac mihi videre nunc dcmum contigh) 
repperit haec Desidcrius j '^Aoitti^I diaipvyovaa nityng^ ovjf 
oA/(7X£Ta^. « Quae qnnm in Appcndice Yaticana desint^ 
patet^ habuissc illam synagogam quaedam pecullaria. 
Praeterea quod rem conficit, Plutarchi nomenin fronte 
habcnt provcrbia ista omni argumento dcstituta quae ex 
Boissonadi Anecdotis repettvimus p. 343 sqq. Quae 
hoc tarnen sibi vindicant propriae commcndationis ^ qnod 
non ex ordine litterarum^ sed ad argumenti congmen- 
tiam disposita sunt. 

Gregorii Cyprii dcnique Provcrbia sane exilia, 
sed fortasse in aliis libris scriptis pleniora subjuncta sunt 
p. 349 sqq. ex Apostölio Pantini p. 273 — 381. De 
Gregorio panca Fabricius Bibl. Graccc. Y^ p. 111. Co* 
dicem Yossianum Gregorii rccenset Catalogus Biblioth. 
Publ. Universitatis Lugdnno-Batavae p^402. Yide Ca- 
talog. Codd. DorviU. p. 28. y quem librum frustra quae* . 
sivimus. 

Excludenda autem crant ab hoc volumine quae 
praeterea feruntur proverbia a Michaele Apostölio et 
Arsenio filio, Moncmbasiae 'Episcopo, postremo 
a Macario Chrysocephalo eorrasa, quae qnidcm e 
codictt Marciano post speciraen a Yilloisono Anecdd. II, 
p. 68* propositnm primus pubUcavil Walziüs in notis 
Arsenio suo subjcctis. De Macfirio ipso explicat Yilloi- 
sonus Anecdd. II, p. 4. Quae omnia quominus com- 
pleeteremur gravissimae obstitere rationes. Praesenti de- 
sidcrio satisfacit Arsenii Yioletum Walzii bcneficio facile 
parabilc> in quo plcraqne comparent a patre Apostölio 
congcsta. Spem tamen facit coUcga Lcutscfains editionis 



PRAEFATIO. XXXVn 

Apoistiriii noTae cjosqne long^e editis loenpletiorls a se 
adk^nandae, nbi naetus faerit apograpliiim codicis Pari-> 
mni ab ipso Apostoüo scripti, ynlgatis plenioris, de 
qno Tidendaa est Bastius in Epist. Grit. p. 249. Lips. 
Reeonditiora qnaedam eminent in Macarii excerptis, ad 
qaae saepins provocandam fuit« 

Restat vt de iis scriptoribus dicendttm sit, qni qnnm 
in proverbia singolarem qnandam curam impendcrint, 
identidem erant in snbsidium adhibendi. Noilns antemi 
^8t' Vel Lexicog^phns Tel Seholiasta, quin magis mi- 
liperre noliis nsai fncrit. Sed integrorum paene Paroe- 
miographoram rices Bnstinent Hesychius cunik Pbotio et 
Phavorino^ enm Zonara Suidas. De qnibns slngnlatim 
exponere nihil attinet. Unum diinlaxat addam. Suidam 
ex Eudemi potissimum Lexico Proverbia saa dtelibasse 
colligas ex iis qnae Ritschciius spcciminis loco posnit 
Praefat. Thdmae Magfistn p. CXLIV. CXLVI. Quam 
antem omnes Uli Lexicograpbi diversos in dirersis locis 
seenti sint duces, non mirandnm est, ipsornm nota- 
tionea interdum cnm Paroemiog^raphis nostris optimc con- 
grnere^ interdum abire in alia omnia. Quac nos in 
notnlis nostris persequimnr. * 

Omnibus tarnen illis eruditSonis bandquaquam de 
triTicf arreptae laude tencbras obducit Pausanias Gram- 
matiens. Ex cujus Lexico Rhetorico permnlta eaque 
praeclara in Gommentarios Homcricos transtulit Eusta- 
tbins* De quo Pausaniae libro testimonium est Pliotii 
Bibl. p, 170, 30. Roeschel. : Uavaavlov XelvuLov xcercc 
mo$%eiov oidhf tkotnov tcSp iiQOHQfiiJtivoiv eig Tag ^AxTi^ag 
üVPCCpaypcicFHg X9^'i^^f^^^> ** W *"^ ^laWov, ei yuQ ical 
%§ug fiaQTVQlaig lvdfi(niQOv ix^t, iXX* ovv iv tkti t^p axot- 
fiitav no\v Toig Xa^eoi nXeofta^u^ mg afitpozegatg äfia zaTg 
jitXlov AifOwaiov ' AUmaQvaaamgnQayuonceiatg Tt)p fiiap tctv^ 
T1JP, TcaiTol toSp xQV^^^v *7r' ikartovy tag tg)ijfji€Py cenro- 
fupftp i^iaa^etTd'ai rw t^g ygacp^g oyxrp* et de xig ixelpatg 
taTg Övffip ixöoaeai xai rijp Uavaaplov eyxaTctTa^ag ep aneg- 
yatraiTO (wvrayficc, ^^arop de t(J* ßovlofifpqtj ovxog &p etrj '^ 
ro nakXiOTOP nal jj^^iT^ffifcoiraroy toTg otpayipoiaxovai tag ^j4x^ 
tutag ßißkovg (movdaafAa eigepeyuifiepog» Pausaniae in 
•narrandis ' adag^is praestantiam facill negotio agnosces 



XXXVIU PRAEFATIO. 

ex iift qaae no» religiöse ex Eastutliit pim« depi!OHqp8|» 
um« io noiis. Fuit Pausamas in iL», qvi Atticaevoni^ 
tionis elegantias inculcarent studiosis. Ta exeinplL p^- 
tia CTolve qnae notata 8imt ad Zenoh. 1 , 36. V , 38^ 
I, 30. 32. III, 26. (ubi qaed Eastathiaft aiAjiuipM 
ip ixigta di ftiTOQix^ Xi^ixM ygdipei^ ne qiiis Pavaamain 
alterius qiioqae anctorem dici sibi persuadeat, Gnala- 
jlbius aat yQadpnai ecripsil) aat ob animiim obreraabatst 
Aeiii Dionyaii muUam celebratum opiia.)^ III ^ 53, -.SO. 
60. 63. $7. (quem iocum qnum paene ad Tev^um;>efef«4 
Photia» Lex. s. t. , eandeip Paasaniam quem . amnmo« 
pere liindasset; in Bibliotheca, nee in eondendo lieduco 
spreylsse docet.) III, 98. lY, 29««51. 80. Diogenian« 
ly, 78. mnltisqiie loris aliis. 

Haec babui de Paroemiograpbis qnae dicerem. . Sa- 
perest nt quam poterit fieri brcvisaime de omni biijäa 
editionis consilio admoneam. Fundamentum nobia fnil 
cgregium oxemplar Gaisfordianum Oxonii MDCCCXXXYI. 
emissum, acenrato usu codicum iong^e Scbotti exemplo 
emendatius. Instituit antem Gaisfordns sie, ut Seboiü 
annotationes 9 de Erasmi maxime copiis hanslas, repe- 
teret integras, quibus ipse qnae vel ad orationem emen- 
dandam Tel ad explicationem proverblorum faeerent^ snb* 
junxit. Quod minus parca manu factum Teiles. Nobis 
non placuit Schotti annotationem illibatam recoquere, sed 
qnae essent etiam nunc alicujns pretii, transtnlimns, 
resecta omni Schotti loquacitate in rebus sexcenties in-* 
gcstis. Practerca notas, in quil^ns ubtque indicatnm 
est, qui Tel Lexicographi Tel Grammatici idcm pl*OTer- 
binm tan gereut, ita diTisimus^ ut apparatus crlticus 
sejungeretur. In conscribendis explicationibus nihil an- 
tiquius fuit^ quam ut iis, qui in singulanbus quae- 
stionibus occupati proTcrbia adircnt, lieerct uti a nobis 
paratis. Quod non ita accipi Tolumus, quasi nostra 
disputatione perbrcTi — id enim studcbamns — quaeque 
qnacstiones ad fincm sint perductae, sedy ut par erat, 
auxiliaris est haec omnis eommcntandi opcra. Locos 
scriptorum Tctcrnm, qui proTerbiis usi sunt, in quan- 
tum fieri potcrat, Tel cxpressis TCrbis adduximus, Tcl 
monstraTimus digito. Non dubitamns, qnin et ad emcn- 



PRAEPATIO. XXXIX 

tlui^ yrethä et ad exjilicanda non levia possint confem. 
Sed opere in longo si interdum connixcrimus , dormita- 
Tit TelHomeras. Si qui antem de omni hoc labore recte 
jadieare volaerit^ eam par est et aequai/k nostra eonferre 
cum Gaisfordianae edittonis dotibns. 

Indiees summa diligentia condidit Leutschlus. VhU 
cnnque antem idem proverbium a pinribus explicatiir, 
ibi yiri doeti omnes locos debebunt adire. Nam saepe 
altero loeo absoluto inter ipsnm^ nt fit, eommentandi 
laborem sncercvcre, quae ne plane desidetarentur^ ad 
alternm eirant addenda. 

Laborem communcm ita inter nos partiti snmus, ttt 
ego commentarer Zenobii Cent. II, lY^ Yl, Diogeniani 
Prooeminm, Appendicis Centttriam primam et aiterius 
decem proverbia prima, eonscriberem dcniqne boc quid- 
qoid est Praefatlonis. Reiiqua Leutscbio debentur. 
Schednlas snas^ in quibns snos in usus notaverat quae 
Paroemiograpbis vel emaculandis essent Tel explanandis^ 
ad nos liberaliter misit Finckbius, Gymnasii Reutlingen- 
sis Rector. Quibus grati usi sumus. 

Scribebam GoUingae Kai. Septbr. MDCCCXXXIX. 



F. G. Schneidewin. 



.';.:'r. 



• * 



" I 






■•; ^ 



• . t 



'.i 



PAROEMIOGRAPHI 

GRAECI 



Zenobias Pag. !• 

Diogenianus 177. 

Platarchus 321. 

Plutarchi Eclogae proyerbiorom a 

Boissonado editae 343. 

Gregorius Cyprius 349. 

Appendix Proverbionmi Vaticana^ 

Bodleiana ^ Coisliaiana 379. 

Indices 469» 

Addenda* 



ZHNOBIOr EniTOMH 

EK TUN 

TAPPAIOY KAI JIJYMOY nAPOIMISlN 
insITESEIZA RATA ZTOIXEION. 



*Aßv Stivov tTticpoQrjixcti im rwv arßwv rdzTSTai 
tl nagoifiia. Me^ivtircci Sa avrfig Evdo^og h^Ynoßo)ufLat(a. 
0aal 8h oti roTg '/IßvSijvolg i'&og rjv fxera to Sslnvov xal 
rag onovSag ngogayeiv rovg natdag fiera tmv rir&iov roig 
iVfoxovfAivoig' ztKQccyoTMV Se TÜüV nai8(ov xal ß-OQvßov yi- 5 
vofiivov Sicc Tag rixü'agy aijSiav eivai nolkr^v roig SaiTV^ 
fioaiv. EigrjTai, Si rj nagoifiia xal ano rov vn avxSnf 
cvxoq>avreia&ai rovg ^evovg* 'iv&ev AQiatocpavrig rov 
cvxotpavrriv ^Aßvdoxofitjv emav. 



Titulam exhibui ex fide libri Parisini: deerat Ix et scribe- 
batur awtf&eiaöiv. 

1. inhipwvfiiMk Hesych* 3* 91/ff« B. 5. ivxo/iivotQ B. 6. ttoA« 
il^y Hvcu B. 7* fX^fftai . . dno] rtviq da gxxff^ ravtfjv ^'^&^vcu dno B. 
8. tvd-a B« 9. uißvdipfOKOfiov B, ^u^ßvdTjvoxotfiipf Schottus, Gais« 
fordus: ex Hesychio, Bekk. Anecdd. 1. c. et p.322i 31 correxit 
G. Dindorfius ad Arist. fragm. 668, 



1. Bodl.l. Diogen. 1, 1. Apost. 
I, 1. Arsen. Yiol. p. 11. Macar. 
Chrysoc. ap. Walz, ad Arsen. 
p.ll: Hesych., Suid. s.v., Steph. 
Byz. 8. ^^Aßvöoq, Eustath. ad Di- 
onys. Perieg. 613. Eudoxi 

Hypobolimaeum tetigit- Meine- 
kius ad Menandr. fragmm. p. 173. 
t^ijtcu - Uvovq] quamquam pro- 
Terbio ^Aßvdo<; iativ banc expli* 
cationem Apost. 1,2. Arsen. I.e., 
Suid. 8. ^AßvSo^y Bekk. Anecdd. 
\, p. 216, 6 apponunt, eam ta- 
rnen aZeoobio recte nostro ap- 



poni praeter Hesychium docet 
Athen, XIV, p.64lA: 'JßvStjvw 
ini'gioQ'^fia riloq ti ioTi> nou iXk^fii» 
vtWf WC ^Aqi'atiiSfiq qtijaiv iv tql~ 

r^ mql TtaQOtfiiöiv: ubi v. Casau- 
bonus. avHog^avrfZa&ai] hinc fa- 
ctum est, ut Abydeni nomen in 
significatum sycophantae abiret: 
Zonar. s. v., JLiban. Epist. 119. 
734. l4ßvSox6firpf] Eustath. ad 
Hom. II. ß,^SZ6 p. 337, 1 Rom.: 
iotiov Sa xal otv to^AßvSoq vttrtqov 
ini evxo^drtov iri&rj na^otfiifatKÜi; 
did to doKiiv cvitog>dvtaq Hvai tovq 



2 ZENOBII 

'jiya&utviog aijXfjaigi ti (AaXantiif xai fifjn m^ 
XQcc fitste xccXagcif aU,* evxgarog xal iiSlaxri. Eigtjtm 
Si äno * ji}^a&(ovog avXijroVf og ini fiaXaxia ixatfAUtSuTO, 

*jiya&ä KiXXixülv: Xainu ro 'i^^u ÜQodoTtjg yag 
ykyoviV ovTog 6 KilXixmy Mdr^aiog t6 yivog^ og tiqq* 5 
Sovg MiXfjTOV evnoQtjasv, 

"AßQoavog ßiogi in\ xStv noXvrslSjv HQfjrai tj na^ 
oifiia. ^'j4ßQ(av yccQ xig lyivno nkovaiog xal aßgoSiaitog. 
Jvvarai Si xal ano rov ccßgov ro ovofia ytyovivai. 

*AyoQa KeQxwn(ovi inl tcHv novtjgcSv xal xaxo- 10 
tjd-cov Xiyirau KsQxcjTieg ya(f anarmveg iyivovto riveg, 
i^ianatriaai, rov Jia ßovXofievoi. 

1. aya&eivfioq B. { fiaXaH'^ xal ittXtXvfiiva ilj 17 /iijte /aila^ef 
furfTf Ttix^ V9 Suidas. /laXd-ax^ B. 2. j^lutga B Diogenianus. 
oiA'. xqaio^ B. ftqificu, xtI. om. B. 4t KikUmf codd.: KtXli^ 
vmv Hesych. s. /ttj/wxXtbdou , Ki>XXixo)v Hesych. Suid. s. v. 9 liC»AAK> 
%wv RV Arist Pac. 362, Apollonius et Ammon. ap. Schol. ad 
Arist. I.e., KaXXiHfSv Leand. ap. Schol. Arist., Custath. ad Honi« 
Odyss. £,551, p. 1669, 58, KaXX^xotav Callimach. ap. Schol. Arist.« 
£uphorion ap. Herodian. Tti^i i^ovriq. Xi^. p. 10, 9, KtxXX^^&v 
Suld. St novfjQotq: duae igitur hujus nominis formae, KMtxSp et 
KaXXixtSv apud veteres videntur in usu fuisse: cfr. Meinekias 
Quaestt. Seen. Spec. III, p. 7. ^/nv B. 5. yiyQVfv ovroq om. B* 
K$Xi>xUap codd. 9 Ki>Xixo)v B. MiXyatoq xoU TS^pdovq B. 6. dipo^- 
Giv B. 7. 'uiß^wfoq et infra *'Jß^uv B: cf. Sintenis ad Plut. Pe« 
ricl. XXXII, 13. ßioq B. tt^tiTcu om. B. 8. aß^oduxJkcu B. 

9. ^e TO ovofia xal dno tov aßqov yfyovivab B. II. XfytTixi om. B* 

i^vpiq iyivovto iv ^E^iaip, omr^C il<*7ifn:^ccu [andt^aai xal B] top 4'm 
jttmlQ^^o4> BV. 



«1 



l^ßv^fjvovq' o&fv xai ^^ßvSoxofiap 5. B. 3. Diogen. I, 3. Greg, 

o» inl avxoqtavria xoßi.ö)VT«;' rl&fta* Gypr. I, 3» Apost. 1,21. Areen. 

ök, «paalv, fi Xi^u; xal Inl rov tU IS ibiq. IVIacar. : Schol. ad La* 

xaiov x€u ovdivoq dllovi cf. nott, cian. Alex. §. 4. Eustath. ad 

ad Diog. VI, 53. Hom. Od. B, 7, p. 1430, 30, JC, 

2. B. 7. Diog. I, 7. Apost. 1,9. 552 p. 1669, 59: Suid., Cram. 
Arsen, p. 13 : Hesych. , Suidas. Anecdd. 111,413. UtiturSynes. 
Schol. Yen. ad Arist. Thesm. 98: Epist. 101. Proverbium Athe- 
TOtovtw (lAaXaxov) dt rov ^Ayd» nis ortum est: Hesych. a^o^a 
^lava xai ol aXXoi xufupdouaiv. KiQXfanoiV' roTtqq nXfjaiov*HXicua<9> 

3. B. 10. Greg. Cypr.1,5. Suid. quibuscum compara quae idem 
8. dya&ct, s. KiXXixm, 8. novtjqoiq : 8. dyoQa ^Aqyiiwf et dyoqd &(Wß 
cf. nott. ad Diogen. I, 9. Va- affert : add. nott. ad Zenob. IV, 
rias de Cilliconte veterum nar- 30. Leake Topogr. Athen, p.395 
rationes videap. Scholl, ad Arist. ed. germ. iv "Eqiiow] de Cer- 
Pac. 362. , Hesych., Suid. II. cc. copum patria vid. Herod. VII, 

4. B. 2 Diog. I, 2. Apost. I» 216. Apollod. II, 6, 3. infr. IV, 
4. Arsen, p. 11 ibiq. Macar.: 50. V, 10. Lobeckius Agiaoph« 
Suid., cod. Marcian. Harpocr. II, 1302 sqq. Jla] alii aÜter: 
p. I, n. 12. Bekk. Uß^jm] Xt'^ Ovid. Metam. XI V^ 91 cum ^9- 
^i\H}s secundum Suidam. nobio concordat. 



CENTURIA I. 3 

^loTogovch yag rov *Jyafiifivova neQi ttjp AvXiSa xai noK" 
Jjxj(OV xrii *Elkadoe (pgiata oQv^ah. 

f 'JlyiXaatQg Ttirga: im tmv Ivnrjg nQolivtnv nqa" 

y/ueriav HQ7]xai. "fori Si, 17 nir^a avtri iv ty ^AtThxy^ $ 
Igp* ig ixa&ia&fj ij JfjfiriTijQ f otb rrpf TtOQtpf i^tjvn' iQo^ 
a&äq yaQ IleQaeff'Qvtjg 6 IRovrcav fj^Tiaasv avtfiv xqvfpa. 
Jfjfii^ttjQ 3i lAttä Xafinaätüv wtctos re xal ^fidgag xatcc 
naaav T})v yijv j^tjrovaa negirj^x^^^* Ma&ovaa di Ttag' 

i ^Egiuoifitav iin IllovTiav avTi)v ijgnaaiVy ogyt^ofidvtj i9^€0ig 10 
xarihnep ovpavoVy xai eixaad-Haa yvvaixi lyAtv ng *£A€l^• 
aiva' h&a int nixQccv ixa&iae xiiv an ixiivfjg xXri&it' 
Ca» * AyiXaoTOV. 

% 'Aygiov ßißQ(axagi oiovu ^u)OV ctyqiov. Eidd'aai 

ii ol ßeßQfoxong ^aaiiaa&au 15 

9 *Ay€t&ciif &dkaaaai in\ nXt} &ovg ccya&Zv HQ^zau 

1. htl — li^floy om. B. 2. y^Q <»»• B. nolXaxov] notvtaxov B. 
8. hiivlci^, *al Jijtio<; is iv rg öio^fxärri tij^ \4rO-iioq Hesych. : 
cf. intra I, 13 et vid. praefat. 4. iiQiftou ini rwv — TrQccYfidruip 

BVy in qiiibus haec po^t v. itiijrn coWocstniur. 5. Moti> — ^r^r^a om. 
B V, av^fj lariit B , avro iariv ini rj 'Amxii V. 6. iQacf&dq xzX. 
9m. B. 8. JijfiijTQa P, Apollod.: vid. vv.'ii. ad Herodot. 11, liS» 
Append. IV, 20. nott. ad Diogen. V, 17. 9. m^i^n Apollod. 

\U *EJitvahijv Schottus, iXfvaivaF: e P correxit Gaisloidus. 15. 
foo (A B» 16. H^'^cu] Xiyitcu B. 

6. B. 6. Apost. I, 33, Arsen, bium de Atheniensibus sine do- 

15: Hesych.: ^ustath. ad Hom. bio dictum est, qui more avium 

II. J , 171, p. 461, 15: 'u4ya^ hiante et diducto ore incedere 

ßfftvivita fovv ^ortoU riva g>Qiat<i, aique in comitiis s<?dere sole- 

ittü ntqi 'AttMijv, <potai, hou iv bant: v. Arist. Equitt. 631. Ja- 

^idlSt, KcU noXlaxov t^q 'EXXd- cobsius ad Achill. Tat. II, 847. 

SiK Sovltv ^ jiya/iiftvtav 9>^^aTa: C. F. Hermannas ad Lucian. 

vid. Helfterus de cult. Rhod, quom. bist, conscr. op. c 4. p. 

II y 67. 24. Comp. cxoQrriovq ßißq^nuv 

_7. B. 8. Diog. 1, 8. Apost. I, Macar. ap. Wal^ 1, e. p. 429. 
M^Arsen. 15: Hesych., Bekk. 9* B. 11, Diog. I, 10. Apost* 

Amcd(i.I,337, 7. Bachm.Anecdd. I, 5. Arsen. 12 ibiq. Briacar.t 

I, 22, 13: add. Phot. Bibl.319, Said. s. dya&wf dya^lötq. Vo- 

b, 20 Bekk., intt. ad Hom. ces 7tovT0(;, ^iXayoq, «i''/i«<*''<Sy ^Xv- 

Hymn. Cerer. 99. Picturam, in ifiov, ßv&oq, vxtavoq cett. ad si? 

3 na nir^a dy. repraesentata vi- • gnilicandam rei alicajus magni-r 

etur, indicat Walzius in Zim> tudinem saepe usurpantur; v, 

mermaqni Ann. Pbilol. 1836,53 Soph. Oed, Tyr. 1527. Sophron 



l 



. 423, i^aa&ilq sqq.] Zeno.« ap. Schol. ad Ar. Plot, 1031: 
ins exscripsit Apollod. Bibl, cf. Monkius ad Eurip. Hipp. 



ly 5 9 1, Zenobium Schol. ad 824. Boissonnadus Anecdd. T. 

Aristoph« Equit. 795| hupe Suid, III. p. 12 27-, id. ad Theo- 

i. SaXcifiifw<:. pbyl. Simoc. p, 182* 'Walziud 

8. 0. 14. Hefych« Prover« ad Arsen« 1. c. 



2 ZENOBII 

XQcc fATjre xtxX^QCif aiX tvxQarog xal ydiarti* Etgtjrm 
Si and * ^ycc&wvog avXtjroif og inl fiai,axia ixojfiwduTO, 

*jiya&ä KiXXixdivi XeinH to ?;jfa, ügodoTtjg yag 
ykyovBV ovTog 6 Ki,lXixwVy Milriaiog xo ylvog^ og tiqü" 5 
Sovg MiXriTOV evTtoQtjcsv, 

"jißQOJVog ßiogi inl räv nolvnlafv d'Qfjvai tj ncc^ 
oifiia. "j4ßQ(av yaQ xig tyivno nXovaiog xal aßgoSiavcog. 
Jvvaxav Si xal ano xov aßgov xo ovofia yayovivai,. 

^Ayoga KeQxwnoiVi inl xüv novtjQcSv xal xaxo^ 10 
fj&dov Xeyixau KeQxconeg yag anaxmveg iyivovxo rivtg, 
i^anaxijaai, xov Jia ßovXofievoi. 

1. aya&wvtioq B. { /laXantj xal iitltlv/ilva ij 17 fi^tt /aila^ef 
/»^Tf TtixQd V9 Suidas. /laXd^ot*^ B. 2. ykux^a B Diogenianus. 
oiA'. %qato^ B. iXqtjrou, xtI. om. B. 4» KikUtav codd.: KkXlU 
Ktov Hesych. s. J'tjftoHXtbdou , KtXliMiv Hesych. Suid. s. v., KuX$^ 
%(!h RV Arist. Pac. 362, Apollonius et Ammon. ap. Schol. ad 
Arist. I.e., KaXXy^wv Leand. ap. Schol. Arist., Custath. ad Hom« 
Odyss. £,551, p. 1669,58, KaXXhn6(av Callimach. ap. Schol. Arist.« 
Buphorion ap. Herodian. Ttkql fiovi^Q, Xit p. 10, 9, KcdXtfuf 
Suld. s, TtovfjQotq: duae igitur hujus nominis formae, KtXXixSp et 
KaXXixSv apud veteres videntur In usu fuisse: cfr. Meinekias 
Quaestt. Seen. Spec. III, p. 7. ^/nv B. 5. yiyQVii' elroi; om. B* 
JUXi^kUop codd., Ki>Xlx(i)v B. MuTJatoq xou Tt^pöovq B« 6. dqtS^- 
oiv B. 7. "Jlß^moq et infra *'Jß^uv B: cf. Sintenis ad Plut. Pe« 
ricl. XXXII, 13. ßioq B. tt^ijtat, om. B. 8. dß^oSuäktu B. 
9. 6^ ^0 ovoßia xal dno tov dßqov yfyovivat B. II. Xiyf€ixi om. B« 
ivvk; iyivovto iv ^Eifiat^, olfitvtq llanfvf^aou [andt^ocu xcU B] rov ^isk 
^tmi^^^ou BV. 

\^ßv9f]vovq' o&fv XCU ^^ßvSoxofia^ 5. B, 3. Diogen. I, 3. Greg, 

o» inl avxoipavTia xo/iCnntq' ti&fta* Gypr. I, 3, Apost. 1,21. Areen. 

Sk, ffaGiv, ii Xilu; xal Inl rov d- 15 ibiq. Macar. : Schol. ad La* 

xouov xeu ovSivoq d^iov: cf. nott, cian. Alex. §. 4. Eustath. ad 

ad Diog. VI, 53. Hom. Od. B, 7, p. 1430, 30, JC, 

2. B. 7. Diog. I, 7. Apost. 1,9. 552 p. 1669, 59: Suid., Cram. 
Arsen, p. 13-: Hesych., Suidas. Anecdd. 111,413. UtiturSynes. 
Schol. Yen. ad Arist. Thesm. 98: Epist. 101. Proverbium Atbe- 
Totor>€ov (/laXaxov) dt rov ^Ayd» nis ortum est: Hesych. a^o^a 
S-iava xoti ol äXXot xufupdoÜGiv. KfQXfanoiV' roTtqq nXfjaiov'HXicuaq, 

3. B. 10. Greg. Cypr. 1,5. Suid. quibuscum compara quae idem 
8. dya&d, s. KiXXixm, 8. Ttovt^^otq : 8. dyoQU ^AqyUiav et dyoqd &fS9 
cf. nott. ad Diogen. I, 9. Va- affert : add. nott. ad Zenob. IV, 
rias de Cilliconte veterum nar- 30. Leäke Topogr. Athen, p.395 
rationes videap. Scholl, ad Arist ed. germ.^ iv ^E^piob)] de Cer- 
Pac. 362. , Hesych., Suid. II. cc. copum patria vid. Herod. VlI, 

4. B. 2 Diog. I, 2. Apost. I» 216. Apollod. II, 6, 3. infr. IV, 
4. Arsen, p. II ibiq. Macar.: 50. V, 10. Lobeckius Aglaoph. 
Suid., cod. Marcian. Harpocr. II, 1302 sqq. Jla] alii allter: 
p. I , n. 12. Bekk. "Aßfjtavj Ar- Ovid. Metam. XI V^ 91 cum ;£«- 
^i\n& secundum Suidam. nobio concordat. 



CENTÜRIA I. 



'latOQOvah yag tov ^Jyafiifivoya neQt r^v AvXiSa xai noK" 

7 'AyiXaatQg nirga: im tmv linrjg nQo^ivoDV nqa^ 
yfiaroiv HQtjrai. "fori Si. 17 tistqu avrij iv xy ^Aruxp $ 
itp* ^g ixa&iad-fj ij Jf^firiTtjQf oxe rrjv xogrp^ i^rjvei* fja- 
a&£ig yaQ ütQatffQvrig 6 JlXovxmf ijfjnaaep avtfiv xgvfpa» 
Jfjfii^TtjQ di fiitcc Xafinaätüv wxrog rs xccl ^fidgag xarcc 
naaav tt^v yijv fi^rovaa mgirjQX^^^* Ma&ovaa di Ttag' 

: 'Egfiiopiiav ort IIXovtoov airiiv ijgnaaBVy dgyt^Ofidvfj &eoig^ 10 
xaTiX$m^p ovQuvoVy xai Hxaad-Hau yvvatxi lyAtv tlq *£A€l^- 
aiva* hd-a im nixQccv ixa&iae riiv an ixeivfjg x7*ri&H' 
Cav * AyeXaoTOV. 

8 'Ay(fiov ßißQ(oxagi oiovu ^u)OV ayQiov» Eidd'aai 

6i ol ßeßgwxoreg xacfiao&ai. 15 

9 ^Ayu&iiv &ai,aa6ai in\ nXt] &ovg aya&Sv £lQ7jTau 

1. M — Ijpyow om. B. 2. yotg om. B. 7To).Xaxov] notvtaxov B. 
8. h^vlciy, *ai Jy/ioq is iv rj dio6f*ärri t^^ *ArO-iioq Hesych. : 
cf. inira I, 13 et vid. praefat. 4. iiQrjrcu inl rwv — TtQfxyfidnap 

BVt in qiiibus haec po^t v. ^Cifr^tcollocantur. 5, Mart — nir^a om. 
BV, aikij lariv B , avto iativ inl rij *A'r'rixjj V. 6. igaa^ilq xtX. 
oni. B. 8. J^fitjTQa P, ApoUod.: vid. vv.'ii. ad Herodot. 11, 123, 
Append. IV, 20. nott. ad Diogen. V, 17. 9. m^i^n Apoilod, 

\U *EJitvahijv Schottus, iXtvaivaF: e P correxit Gaisloidus. 15« 
fiio qI B, 16. «ij^i/Ta»] Xiyitai, B. 



6. B. 6. Apost. I, 33, Arsen. 
15: Hesych.; Eustath. ad Hom. 
II. /f, 171,^ p. 461, 15i '^ya- 
ßfßvipfta yovv ^Sovtai riva qtQiataf 
ittü iTf^i ^Attmi^v, qiaal, xcu iv 
AifllSt, xew nokXaxov r^q *ElXd- 

vid. Helfteraa de cult. Rhod. 
H. 67. 

7. B.8. Diog. I, 6. Apost. I, 
M^Arsen. 15: Hesych., Bekk. 
Amcd(i.I,337, 7. Bachm.Anecdd. 
I, 22, 13: add. Phot. Bibl.319, 
b, 20 Bekk., intt. ad Hom. 
Hymn. Cerer. 99. Picturam, in 
qua nitQa dy. repraesentata vi- 
detur, indicat Walzius in Zim- 
mermaQni Apn. Philol. 1836, 53 

E. 423. ipaa&ilq sqq.] Zeno.« 
lus exscripsit Apollod. Bibl, 
ly 5, I9 Zenobium Schol. ad 
Aristopht Equit. 793| hupe Suid, 
i. fSaXcifiifwq. 

9. 0. 14. Hefych« Prover« 



bium de Atheniensibus sine du- 
bio dictum est, qui more avium 
hiante et diducto ore incedere 
atque in comitiis s<?dere sole- 
bant: v. Arist. Equitt. 831. Ja- 
cobsius ad Achill. Tat. II, 847. 
C. F. Hermannas ad Lucian. 
quom. bist, conscr. op. c. 4. p. 
24. Comp. cxoQnlovq ßißQunuv 
Macar. ap. Wal^ 1. e. p. 429. 

9* B. 11, Diog. I, 10. Apost, 
I, 5. Arsen. 12 ibiq. Macar.; 
Said. 8. dya&öiv dya&tStq. Vo» 
ces novtoq, jriXayoq, nvftaioi, uXv» 
^iov, ßv&oq, vtttavoq cett. ad si-r 
gnificandam rei alionjus magni-r 
tudinem saepe usurpantur; v« 
Sopb. Oed, Tyr. 1527. Sophron 
ap. Schol. ad Ar. Plat, 1031: 
cf. ^onkius ad Eurip. Hipp. 
824. Boissonnadus Anecdd. T« 
III. p. 12 27., id. ad Theo- 
phyl. Simoc. p, 182* 'Waiziu« 
ad Arsen« 1, c. 



ZENOBII 



10 

11 

12 
13 



14 



15 



^Aya&wv atogogi im noXlrjg evSaifAüviaq ägYitau 
^Aya&üv fiVQiirixiai inl 7i?yj]&ovg iifSaifAOviaQ. 
*Aya&ii^ xal fia^a fi€T agxovx inl TÜv rä ötv^ 

'Ayafiifivovog &vaiai inl twv Svgnn&üp xal S 
axXfjQüip. * Ayafjik^vovog yag &vovtog iv Tqoiif eyvy&f 
6 ßovg xal fiohg Xt](f&€ig ijx^^* 

*Aya&ol d* ctQvSctxQVtg ävägegt inl rwv Ofpa-^ 
Sqa nQog eXeov genovrcov. 

*AyQoixov 117} xatatpQovBi, gtjvoQogi ori iq 
{ir^Si TÜv evreXciSv ^qrj xaTafpqovuVj naqawH tj nagoifjiia^ 



1. dya&wv ctHQo^* ayaO-wv ftvQfitjxlct' äfiqxa Xiyovta^ [Xiyt' 
rai> V] ini ttAiJ^ov? fvSai^oviaq BV. 2. scribebatur iivg^tf^ 

xta. 3. legebatur /(«Ca. ra B om. Stinf^a B: cf. Hesycb, 

8. ^«i'Tf^a aXffi^rct, 4. Sidovrotv tj alQOVfiivoiv Said., qui riat 

omittit. 6- legebatur Mtpfvyfv: mutavi e B. 7. fkijx^^ B: Ma- 
car. : irti t. d. xal dvv7rordxT:o)v' Jiyjfto)v yciQ taro^ti, wq lAya^ 
fiifivovot; -d-vovroq iv Tqola ttpvyiv b ßov(; xal fioX^q X'i^qj&tiQ 
^X^V' 8* «*(>i7Ta* inl B. 10. BV explicant: vno&ixtx^ ^ 

naQOt/iia, oti> ov$e twv tvrilojv X^^ xaxa(f qavfZv, 



10. B. 12. Diog I, 10. Apost. 
I, 7. Arsen. 12 ibiq. Macar. et 
433: Suid. s. dyad-tüv dya&iSfq, 
Bekk. Anecdd. 1, 10, 1, Legitur 
cwQoq dyaO-Mv Arist. Plut. 804, 
ov)QO(; /^j//4aTa>v Theocr. Epigr* 
17, 5, ubi vid. Jacobsius: add. 
Arsen. 433: otüQoq xaxoiv dvt* 
ipdvfi; inl tüjv övqnqayovvTiüv, 

11. Diog. I, 10. Apost. 1, 8. 
Arsen. 12 ibiq. Macar.: Suid. s. 
dyaiyMv dya&i$fq : Eustath« ad 
Hom. II. uiy 178, p. 77,9: (tot&E 
6t fj nagotfiia xal iv dX?Miq ro TtoXv 
t^q ivtvxlaq dno fivQfi'^xoyv laXfTv' 
t>q xal Ott fivQfitjKi'dv q)tiGi> dya~ 
-Q-iäv' avvreXn Je ri ivrav&a xal 
&i6xQiToq, nnbiv [15, 45. 17, 107] 
fiv^fifjxtq dvd Qt&fiot, inl no^ 
XvnX^j&Hoq Xccov: Eudoc. p. 298. 
Utitur Theodor. Hyriac. ap. 
Boiss. Anecdd. I, 254. 272. II, 
418: cf. Valckenarius ad The- 
ocr. Aden. p. 354. Simili modo 
dicitur a Pfat. Heip. IX, 574 D. 
Menon. 72 A, ^Sovojv, dgtrwv 
a/itjvoq, ab Eurip. Bacch. 701. 
Synes. Epist. 94 ydXo^xtoq hptoq: 
alia collegit BergkiusCommentt. 
d« Hell. Com, Au. 6. 



12. B. 4. Diog. I, 4. Apost. I, 
10. Arsen. 13 ibiq. Macar.: Sui- 
das. AUudit Achaeus ap. Athen. 
VI, 270 E; navMvri, ydq dvS^ 
fidta Tt/t*oJTf(>a XQ}'^ov Tf xdXitfav- 
Toqi cf. etiam Xcnoph. Cyrop. 
l, 2, 11. VI, 2, 28. 

13. B. 5. Diogen. I, 6. Apost 
I, 32. Arsen. 14 ibiq, Macar. 
p. 15. 

14. B. 13. Apost. 1, 31. Arsen. 
15 ibiq. Macar.: Suid.: Schoi. 
Ven. et Enstath. ad Hom. II. A^ 
349 p. 115, 31: Schol. Ven. ad 
Hom. II. T, 5: ndvtaq ydq rovq 
iJQioaq dnXüTtjtoq ;Ka(>*v tvxfQoiq 
inl rd ddxQva äyfv [sc. "O^iy^Ä], 
^Ayafiifivovay JldxqoxXov, ^Odvaffia, 
iq>* ov xai riir naqaßoXriv r^q x^" 
oocc [Odyss. 8, 523] Uaßiv aitl 
dqiödxqvtq dviqiq ia&Xoi; 

. Eusiath. ad Hom. II. J, 433 p. 
761, 25. AUudit Euii^. He. 
len. 950: xairoi Xiyovavf, laq ngoq 
dvdqbq niytvovq ^Ev l^vfAipoqcuoi' dd-^ 
uqv* dn* oqt&aXtifSv ßaXnvi ejusd, 
Inus fr. XVI : dfiovala ro* ti'tfi* 
in* oixrqotatv ödxQv Statut w dn* 

tCGiüV. 

15. B. 16. Ptosen. I| 12. IV, 48. 



CENTURIA l 6 

16 'jiyvafintOTaTog ßaxog avogi inl rov axlrj^ 
gov xal av&ddovg jov tqotiov* 

17 'jivevSirjg o 6e6g: naQOifila' naQoaov oidevog 
inidiiTai 6 0a6g. 

IB *AS(iriTov iiiXogi ro dg ^'AS^tirov fiiXog aöofic" 5 

vov niv&ifAOv. 

OvTog 3i 6 ^jiSfiijTog ßaaileig f]V rcSv 0fQÜVy corivi 
*An6XX(ov i&ijtivae 8i* airiav rrivSe* 'AaxXr^mog o ^ AnoT^ 
Xtavog naig naga XeiQcovog rt^v iccTQrATjV naidev&etgy xal 
nagä *A&?jvag kaßwv ro ix rwv (pXtßüv ttjg FoQyovijg 10 
Qviv aifiai 8i* avvov noXXovg i&eQccTiiVs. Tia fjiiv yag 
ix TcSv ccQtareQcSv q>Xeßuiv Qvivri nqog rpß-oQov av&Qtoncov 
iXQ^TOf TM S' ix tS)V äe^mv nqbg afOTtjQiav' o&ev xal 
tivag Te&veütag avaarijaai fAV&oXoyHxat. Ji^ yovv t.o 
fiii do^ai TOVTOV naQ* av&Q(07iot>g ilvat ß-toVi 6 Zeig 15 
ixißavvcjaev' 'AnoXXcov Si oQyia&tlg xveivei Kvxhanag 
. Tovg TOP xsQawov xaraaxtvaöavtag tw /liL Zeig 8k 
ifiiXkrias qItithv avvov eig TccQvaQov, aXla 8€f]&elar]g 

1« Mac. Suid. ayvantatatoq: cf. Blomiieldus ad Aescb. Prom. V. 
gl. 169 avoq om. B. onXtiQov] ^fj^ov B. 3. 6 om. P. 6. 

nyo-tfiw] B cmXi^, 7. Narrationem B om. 10. roQyovoq in 

Apollodoro non sads caute contra codd. edidit Heynius: cf. Fi- 
•cheras ad Palaeph. XXXll, 6, Lobeckius Paralipp. Gr. Gr. I, 
146: add. infr. I, 41. 14. ölo yoifv Schottus: e PF correxit 

GaUfordus. 18. ifiÜtjat P, iftiXu Schottus, l^«AA< Hemster- 

• husius ad Lucian. ^igrin. §. 10: i^tiXX'tjas ex Apollodori codd. 
Heynius y Gaisfordus: cf. var. lectt. infr. V^ 24. 

Greg. Cypr. 1, 6- Apost. I, 28. videtur: cf. Suiceri Thesaur. I, 

Arsen. 16 ibiq. Macar.: Suid., 334: add. Theodor. Balsam, in 

Zonar. p. 19 ibiq. vide Tittman- Notic. et Extr. des Manuscr. d. 

Dum. Adscripsit Schottus lo- la Bibi imper, T. Vlll, p. 247: 

cumCicer. Oflic. 1,26, 90: utrecte ovtoq dk dvtvöfTJ i^dtovrai &f6v. 
praecipere videaniur^ qui monenty 18. B. 19. Apost. IV, 33. Ar- 

ut quanto superiores sumuSf sen.76: Eustalh. ad Hom. II. B» 

tanto no8 geratnus suömissius. 326,39: dno ök rov ^f]&ivro(: ^- 

16. B. 17. Macar. p. 16. Sui- ^urftov oxoXiov rt h ^A&jvaiq ^v 
das: cf. nott. ad Diogen. I, 13. ^oftfvov, oiq xa« JlavaaviaqipTj' 

17. Xenoph. Memor. 1, 6, 10: civ tv rw ohflot Xt^AO), Xiytov o)q o* 
iyw dh voftitoi tb f/thv fifjdivbq dii- fth ^AXxaiov <paaiv avrb, ol dh 
a&€u d-tXov Hvai, rb dk o)q iXa/i- Sangtorq, ol de FlgaliXX'^q rijq 
tnwv ifyvta/tiA rov ^tiov, hcU rb Sinvomou;' dgx^l <^k rov fiiXovq avr'^' 
/ler B-fiov »gdr^atov, rb de tyyvrd- - ^Ad'fii^rov Xoyov xrA. : Hesych* 
TW rov &fiov, iyyvrdria rov x^a- Phavor.: cf. ad Diogen. II, 68. 
ritfrov: ubi v. Herbstius: add. De Admeti scolio vid. Fritz- 
Boiss. Anecdd. T. I, 127. €e- schius Q. Arist. 1,48. Bergkius 
terum nostram proverbii formam Comm. de Rell. Com. Att. 227. 
e scriptore eccJesiasiico sum- Historia ex Apollod, I, 9^ 15. 
ptAffl eue, vox dvifdtii<; prodere III , 10 , 3 sumpta est. 



6 ZENOBII 

AriTOVQ hiXfvaBV ovroJ ivatvtov civSqI ß'YHTtvcai^ '0 di 
nagayevofievog fig ^l^egag ttg "jiSfitjroVf tovrto XatQBvmß 
inolf^aivBi xal tag &t]Xeiag ßovg naaag SiSvfioroxovg inoirjaB. • 
^i?„o(pQOVi]&€ig 8i Tcc fieyiava nag* avrov-f iitriactxo rag 
Moigag^ 'iv orav rj reXtvrrj rw *jl8fii^t(o inutXcDa&fjf ( 
itigov Tivog ccvtI tovtov &vi]axHV ngoatgovfiivov rov 
"jidfitjTov Tov -d-avatov iatoXvd-rivai, 'S2g dk tiX&sv 17 
rov 'd'VYiOXHV rjinegcey fitjTB tov nargbg fJirjTs rr}g fitjTgog 
vjtig avTOv &V7jaxHP ^slovrcov, ^jälxtjatig vntgani&avcv 
1; TOVTOV ;i;y?;. '.ßeroTC ovv axoha xal nevö-Z^gti ngoq iq 
TOV ^j43fit2TOV pSovTO f4sXr]f f^^XQ^^ ^^ V Kogtj avinffjitpep 
^AXxriariv. 'ilg Si Xeyovaiv livioij 'HgaxXiig ngog avToy 
aPBxofiiOi Ma;^eadfi€Vog "Aiiif, 

19 ^AcSlßv ngog fivggivijvi 'd&og rjv tov fjitj Sv 
vafABVOV iv Toig avfiTtoaioig ctaai^ da(pvTjg xXüvce iq fAvg» 1$ 
givrig Xaßovra ngog tovtov adnv. 

20 *j4£t6v xav&agog (laitvBTaii nagoifiia' ra 
yccg wcc tov mtov affavit,ovai/v oi xav&agot xvkiovTfgt 
insl ol asTol Tovg xav&agovg avaleyovaw, 

2. n^bqld^fAfitov \\io\\.f o!»$*L4d/£i7roy Valcken. ap. Gaisf. 5. Apol- 
lod.: j(tri<saTo naqa MotoMv, eVa, otav ^Ati/nijroq filXXri telfvräv, avro«- 
Xvd-ji tov ^. 7. dno rov O-avdxov Schott.; com P ejecit Gais« 

fordus praepositionem. 10. Schol. ad Arist. Vesp. 1277: 

Tm? dk q^aahf otq l,4XHi^aTi$o^ v7tf(ja7to&(xvot^aijq lAd/*ijrov tov dv^goi 
avrijq, Gx6?.ta xoti 7ttv$i^^fj TTooq avrbv ^$ovto iii).fi, fii/Qtq av 1} KoQii 
dvintfi-tpfv *!AXx7j<mv' wq o EvQtnlStjq, ^dji fiaxfodfifvoq *H(taxX^q, 
ubi ultima e nostro loco corri^enda sunt. 13. /la/Tjad/itvaq 

Schott.; e PF Apoll. Schol. Ar. correxit Gaisfordus. 15. Ante 
V. ^ai excidisse videntur vv TZQoq kv^av. 17. codd. Zenob. /w- 
duftan B, F in rorrigendis> Schott., Gaisf. fiabtvftavi Macaf. 
fitai(v(fofiat.t Inl tirtv ri>f*(aQevfiivo)vrBvqäglavtaq, naq» 
v^/ila om. B. 18. yciQ B om. xvXiovtfq B om. .^ 

19. Apost. T, 42. Arsen. ]9{ Hom. II* 11, 317 p. 1352, 40: 
Schol. ad Arist. Vesp. 1277, Hesych. Suidas. ^ Usurpat Arist. 
Nub. 1354: Hesych. s. ^Stfvv Lys. 1. c. De inimicitia, quam 
fr^o« /i.f 8. pv^^lv^q^ Suid. 8. etrarabaei cum aquilis exercent, 
fiv^^ivij. De re vid. Ilgen. ad vid. Aesop. f. CCXXIII Fur.> 
Carm. Conv. Grr. p» CXLyill III Schneid. > Arist. Pac. in. 
8qq.> Fritzschius Quaestt. Arist. Ibiq. Schol. ad vs. ISO, Eustatb. 
I> p. 53. 1. c. : o Se fiv&oq int tov ßcta^kmov 

20. B. 159. Diog. It, 44. Greg, nftoü, TtatSt^ow wq iuptÖQfvtt dtl 
CypK ly 58. Arsen. 22 ibiq. Ma* nnq fifyd?.ou;, d iitj fifydla, ftt^ 
car.: Schol. ad Arist. Lysistn x^a yovv rwa SvqxfQfj, nXdrtn top 
695 [cui post di^ipd-üqvnGiv yer- fifroy %av9dQiii /ifj fpiXov, oq, ipTf- 
ba infi — dvaXiyovaiv sabjungi otv, dvi^ntav nq rdq rov dtrov Ka* 
debent, qiinm ibi lecta esse Ms, kidq fj *ai dviTsrdjiKvoq xatd ro9 
Gral. ap. Din'd. ad Arist. T. XII tov KmfiftKov l/rTroxävO-ctgo/p iXvfJtoU" 
p^ oll ostendat], E«fUith. ad nto tok i*tUfov dwiSt, « ^' In^ 



CEJMTURIA 1. 



93 



11 ^AXfiXtafiivo'» ßlov xal fitfiayfiivov ßiovi 

bü tov ixoifiov xal ngoxelQOV xal oxotiov. 

AXXog ßiogy äXltj dia^tai inl jcSv in* ä/isi- 
vova ßiov fietaßaXovTfüv» 

* AXag aywv xa&evSiiqi im xwv iv fisydXio xiv- Ö 
Svva xa&£v86vT(ov xal QaartoviVOfiivwv» 'E/AnoQOV yaq 
rtvog xi]v vcnjv aXcSv nXrjQtoaavrog xal xa&^vdovtog^ Tijy 
avrXiav inavaßrflfai avvißrj xal ixtf^ai roi/g aXag. "Oß-ev 
fj nagoifAitc. 

M ^AXXoTB d* aXXoiov reXi&civ xal X^QV 10 

Snea&aii ot$ ngogr^xH Sxaatov i^ofioiovv iavxov tov" 
roigy iv oJg ap xal yivtjrai ronot^g* ix /letayogäg rov 
noXv:zo8og» 



!• dXtjXfOfibVfp^ r(foq>iiv V. fiff/taXayf*lrov codd. , editt. : correxi e 
B» Diog., aliis. 2. neu nqoxfiqov om. B> qui n. 259 haec habet: 
ßio^ ßtffiayfiivoq' ini twv t| irolfiov xal aTioviaq'rQffpo/iiwv' 
f^d^txai %ai ßioq dXijXKt/iivo<;9 xa« tiS-(rai> int tdv tvda^ 
fnoyiav ifKfiakvofriavi eadein SchoUus App. Vat. f ^ 28 e Yat. edi- 
dit« Coisl. 9: dXTjXtafiivoq ßloqx ini tdv iv d<pd-ovi^ (^oivrwv, 
/idXXov ^h inl tov iroi/iov %ai dxonov. 4. fnxaßaXXofiivwß B» 
§ux€tßaXX6¥Xia¥Schoii\x%i nostram leclionem e P reccpit Gaisfordus: 
cf. TT. II. ap. Suid. I.e. 6. Legebatur ^ciatiavfvoß*iywr. 8. B: 

iniamtßijvak ttai tovq äXoiq ittrijM ^actv. o&iv 17 naf, e P adjecit 
Gaisfordus/ 10. x^^^f* ^9 X^'Q^ Schott., cujus eroendationem a B 
confirmatain cum Gaisfordo in textum recepi. ^ 11. B: an 6 t£p 
ttoXvnoStay ^ naqoifiia, tnaarov i^ofiohovp na^atvovoa 
iavrop rolq iv olq dv yivTjra» j6noi>q. 13. C 18: TtoXvnodoqg 
o« alq dv TiQoqTttXdavi nir^atq, xavratq i^Ofio^ovtat, 



dfiiffcmaq ixfrfvaaq ivrornvn rotq 
wv Jihfi noXjroiq' xai b KavO^agog 
Mataft0?.fi^ xal röiv ixtl Xad-ow 
fhßtta* wu aiVrov roi* Juov »oXnov 
xcd 6 Zfvq mTo)v fAvadrttrai xou dvi- 
maizcu wq f»/f xoM rd d)d xaraTri- 
atu »aX ^lyyfvTca, rb d^tXtjrbv ,tov 
unvB^dqov ix tovtiav Stf nago^fila 
TOy d. X, ^tavtvoonak, riq rb dXij" 
•O'iq^ imi rd röiv dtröiv o)d xdv&a- 
qoi iia<p8-n(^v(jt: add. Jacobsius 
«d Aelian. H. An. X, 13. 

21. B.22. Diog. I, 17. Apost. 
Ily 16. Arsen. 39 ibiq. Macar. : 
Suid. 8. ßioq, ». ßioq dxavO^Mihjq: 
Dring afferunt Plul. Provv. Alex. 
11,8. Greg. Cypr. 1,21: £u8tath. 
«d Hom. Odys^. T, 166 p. 1859, 
47 : tlq d^ tb drrb ifgvbq iivc» TTQoq- 
tr&vfi'tjTiov ix tdv naXaibrv xal tcv 
mq ^tvsiv ixtwoi ßaXavir^v ßiov 
-r- cf. infr. II| 4i — 1 Sft vcn^ov i^ 



irtifttXtlaq xal (vgicttnq dXttov i^ij^ 
Vfyxf Ttfitgotfiiav ttiv dXijXtanivov 
ßlov Kv[ i^ dygiov xcu dxav&o)Sovq 
tov TcqoxiQovi Suid. s. dXfiXfafU- 
voq, Phavor. : alterum Di.-^g. III, 
69. Apost. y, 60. Arsen 141 
ibiq. JVlacar. : Suid. s. fm/iayuivfj. 
Pritis usurpatAmphis ap. Athen. 
XIV, p. 642 A: ^<Ji7 ttot' ilxovact^ 
ßiov d?.fj?.fOftivov; ubi v. Casanbo- 
nus: alterum Gennad. £p XIII 
ap. Boiss. Anecdd. T. V, 1.53: '^ftSv 
di ndvta f4f/*ayfiivij /idi^a, ifaal, 
xal tbv dgybv ßiov dvvofnv cett : 
add. Arist. £qiutt. 33. 1110. 

22. B.24. Diog. I, 20. Apost. 
11,77. Arsen. 45 ibiq. Macar.: 
Suidas. 

23. B. 25. Diog. I, 21. Arsen. 
37 : Suid. s. v. Eadem fere inrr. 
II, 20 narrantur. 

24. B.26. Cid. Piog. 1,23- 



8 



ZENOBII 



25 *'AXa xal xvafiov: inl roSv dSivai /liv n ngog^ 
novovfiivwv 9 ovx ddoxtav di* inal ol fiavvsig Hci&€uri 
Ti&evai Tov aXa xal xvafiov ngo ribv fiavtiVOfASViav* o&eif 
xal Totg T(üv cc7tOQQi^T(ov xoiV(ovovai xvafiov ixid'ovv* 

26 Al^ ovQaviai Kgarivog (pr^al xu&atceq Jiog a^ya Ö 
*Aficc?,&€iaVf ovTU} xal tcSv Ö(oqoSoxovvt(ov aiya oiga^ 
viav, Ol Si rovg eig ro aoyVQl^ta&al naiv ärp&ovtag 
a(pOQfiag nctotyovrag ovtoig eiw&aav Xeynv xcofiiadovvTegf 
intl xal 6 Tfjg 'AfiaXd-tiag xiqag e^iav nav o ißov?^tTO 



kl^iV, 



10 



L a^oe^ P F Gaisfordus: aAa B, Diogenianus, alii^ Schottas. 
Tfr B om. 3. TOV om. ß. Schottuä ambigit, legendumne sit hie 
ei v.l. xvfiwov e Flut. Symp. Quaestt. Y, 10: ambi;;i nequit: quan- 
tum religioniä faba habuerit, vide apiid Lobeckium Agiaoph. 1,251. 
B: xuayuov iizi töiv fiainiVfidtinv' oO-iv y.cu rovti tmv artoo^TituiV notvwvoiit' 
taq XiyfoO-ai tov<; Ttf^l äXa ttal xvafiov. 4. ;scribenduai videtur oB-Hf 
neu inl toZq: spectat ad eos, rjui infimo initiatorum ordini adscripti 
erant. 5. K^attvoq, ort xa&dntQ rov /ii>oq B. 6. ^AfiotXd'tav B« 

7. dfp&ovovi; B. 9. o Tt/?] o e B P adjecit Gaisfordiis. ßovXt- 
Tce* Schottuff : e P Gaisfordus correxit. B: o ti}s t^^aA^ia« ra 
niiQw; t/iov HXiv öm^ tißovAvto näv. 



Greg. Cypr. I, 8. Apost. II, 73. 

Arsen. 44. Proverbio usus est 
auct. Theb. cycl.: novlimo86<i 
/loi tixvov txmv voovy 'jijaqiUox^ ^z'- 
^wq, rotai/v iq>a^fJi6uov y tw» xtv 
xard dij/wv iHTjat.: add. Pseudo- 
Phocyl. 44: fiTjd^ w? 7titQ0(pv7jq 
yiolvTCOvq xatd /WQtw d/^dßov: 
Oracul.Sibyll.il p. 252: fitjd* Mq 
mtqofpvriq TioXvnovq xaroc /cioay 
dfittßiw. Polypi inde ab Ho- 
mero 'inentionem fecerunt sae« 
pissime poetae, aut miros ejus 
mores describetites, aut eo no- 
tantes varia et diversa hominum 
iritia: vid. Anth. Palat. IX, 10. 
Athen. VII, p. 316 sq.> I, p. 5. 
D, VIII, p. 356 E, et mea in 
Theb. Cycl. Reli. p.53: add.quae 
coliegerunt Jacobsius ad Aelian. 
Hist. Anim.1,27. VII, 11. Lee- 
mans. ad Horapoll. Hierogl. II, 
113: hinc i'actum, ut in prover- 
biis bestia ista haud raro appa- 
reret : cf. infr. 111,24. Diog. VII, 
73. 76. Walzius ad Arsen. 412. 

25. B. 27.. Diog. I, 50. Greg. 
Cypr. 1, 11. Apost. II, 75. Arsen. 
41. De salis usu vid. infr. I| 62. 



26. B.28. Pausan. ap. fiustath. 
ad Bora. II. JV^, 21 p. 917, 33: 

iariov dh ort dno tfjq xara xwf 
'OXv/iniov Aia Aiyoq »oe« /idXtara 
r^q xard r^v ^AfiaXO-ilav ^i^t^tU 
mal TtagoifiUx. xo ae| ov^aviij^ 
Ofioia tut Xtvxfi ^ijqtoq [v. Diog. 
VI, 9.]> xotra Ilavoaviav' S^ 
yo(» ^ ^AfiaXd-fia , g>r}al, t^og>^ ^ 
tov Jtoq , ovtv> xal fi totavtti 
'^ijtpoq ttqfipi toiiq 6w^do*ovvtaq 
dvxaatdq' fj xaX aXXwq' woikq 
b to t^q l^ftaXO-fiaq mlyoq Mxt» 
nigaq Ttdvt* c»/fv> ovta» xal ol 
xuafAtvovtiq , ^ttjal, tdq d^x^ *^ 
taXXa d^yv^il^Ofifvoi, d*6 ttctl al^ 
evQavia ioMf XfyiO&ai oiovfi ^fkt 
xal vipovatA tovq $t>xaatdq, o<fO¥ 
^aJ^a iXdfißavov: cf. infra 11,48. 
Hesych. Suid. Phavor. : tertia 
explicatio ap. Uesycb. s. ou^a- 
vi^ d* aX^ invenitur: wq fl Xiyot 
t$q to trjq AfiaX-d-flaq xigaq* o th 
yaQ tu; tv^auto, iXdftßaviV 6 fyotv 
rovro. in^xooq Je ieftiv avffj tato^^ 
OT» x(#r' ivlovq 71 StXtivti t^ aHyi 
i/rojjff^o»* tavtfi ik td ywaut tjv» 
Xito Std to xai avttjv inl tm ^Ev- 
ivfUiovt td ükvtd naid-^t o&iv xai 



CENTURIA I. 



9 



i^ 



^ Al'^ tfjv fidxctiQav: naQOifila inl rtSv Tcaxwg r* 

• ^Ka&* iavTwv noiovvKov, and larogiag Touxvrriq* KoqLv 
&10V &V{fiav relovvreg ^'Hqci ivuxvaiov, ry vno MriSdaq 
IS^v&elafi xal 'AxQaia xaXovfievfi, aJya ry &£^ H&vov. 
Tivig Sh tüv xofiiadjrrcov fiia&coTüiv 'dxQxnpav rr^v fiaxair- 5 
gaVf xal axtjTiTOfiipcop [i7iiXeXiia&ai\ hf&a ani&evTO, ilj 
at^ Totg noaiv avaaxai,£vattaa dveiprfve^ xal rr^v fiip axrj^ 
%pw ccifTÜv 3ifjley^tV9 iavry öi ri^g a<papjg ahia iyi- ^ 
vtxo* o&€V Ti na()Oi(jiia» 

18 ^AdaxQvg noXefzogi tTti tmv e^(0 xivSvvov nctth- 10 

Tog Qaata 8i xal naq* ikniSa td TtQayfiara xaTOQ&ovvrcov» 

29 'ASvvara ^rjQagi inl tov iyx^iQOvvTog fAti^oaiv 
fj xa&' tavTOV. 

30 'ASgaareia Nifisaigi dno 'Aägdcrov* rdtTera^ 

Si inl TÜv siQoreQov fiip evSai/jiovtjadvTCüVf vaxeqov 3i IS 
8vgTV)(tjadvT(av0 



1. Macar. oZS xt^v ßd^tx^i^oip* liljtt» to i7te<txdXsvoiVf fquod 
contra Hesych., Phot alios dictum videtur, qui 17 a££ äovaa r^y 
ptdxouQaP aut <mS Bavrfi rrjv /laxai^^av exbibebant) xal Xiytrat ini 
^üv javTOK Toc xaxa tTttaTKOfiivwv, fta^otfiia B om. xaxov r» 
iavtovq B. 2. Koqiv&ov &. TtXovvroq B« 3. Mi^^ciq B. 4. xoti 
om. B. MBuof' iCiv 6h x. pt. nqv^afihviv B. 6. legebatur amTtto- 
fäiMMß y&ai quod scripsi petitum est e Pbot. Apost* Arsenio: vid. 
Albertias ad Hesych. I.e. 7. dvaa^iaXivovaa B. legebatur dvi- 
9^c. 8* tiiq om. B. 9- Ttaqotfjkia iXix^V ^* ^^* ^^* '^^ 

/iilto9t¥ fyxf^^oinftunf ij iMvt avtovq B. 14. B nonnisi haec habet: 
*^S^. N*i xoTTfrai iiti xtäv nqintqov tvdoHi^fitjodvttov xmv yd^ avyyovwf 
LtiOtQcetev^dvtoMf Btißouq /lovoq AlywXivq dntaXeto ^Aö^darov ncuq. 



Evitvodtuß fpaßlv uhtriv Sy»o»: add. 
Phot« p. 361 ed. angl., Suid. s. 
•v^oir/ci al$. De Uratino, qui 
y Xti()0)(t^ de capra dixerat» et, 
Bergkius Comm. de RclL Com. 
Att. p. 248: post Cratinum An- 
tiphanes proverbium adhibuit: 
V. Athen. IX, p.402E, Eustath. 
ad Hom. Odyss.^, 106. p« 1753^ 
33; add. Liban. Ep. 670. 

27. B.29. Diog. I, 52. Greg. 
Cypr. 1, 13. Apost. I) 82. Arsen. 
36 ibiq. Macar.: Hesfch., Phot. 
p. 61, Suidas: vid. Marcel 1. 
praef. MeminitJunonisAcraeae 
Eurip. Med. 1379, abi vid. Schol. 
et intt. : add. C. O. Muellerug 
Dorr. I» 395. 

38. Greg. Cypr.1, 14. Macar. p. 



18: cf. adDiog. T, 53. ^ASanqxn; 
vlxij legitur apud Plutarch. de 
fort. Rom. c. 4. 

29. B. 32. Macar. p. 20: Sui- 
das. Chilonis sententia: v. 
Diog. Laert. I, 70. Arsen. 480: 
alia V. apud Wcxium ad Soph. 
Antig. 92. 

30. B. 33. Diog. I, 54. Apost. 
I, 40. Arsen- 18 ibiq. Macar.: 
Eustath. ad Hom. II. B, 828» p. 
355,28, qui, postqoam Antim. 
fr. 23 Schell, apposuit, pergit: 
itfQOt 3k ov* löi^ fikif 'ASqijarenttf 
q)€usvvj tSia Se Nififavp, ov6k *'A dati- 
er ov tovrov oXSaaiv fxXnov rov rijq 
lAdQijOtfiaq raitrijq ovo/ittToq, dXXd 
NififXJt» ^ASqdotftav Xiyovttq^ASga- 
Qtop ttirtürrcu t^% naqotftlaq Tai/- 



10 



ZENOBU 



*Eteoiclfjg yag xal üoXweliCfjg firra triv anmXiutv toS 
iSioV natQog OiSinoSoq r^v ßaaiXdav Qr^ßtav nagaXaßoiß • ^ 
T€g, negl rctvttjg avvri&ivrai TCQog aXli^Xorg^ xal avroiq 
&OXH TOP 'dregov nag* iviuvrov ctgyHv^ xal ovtiog xm 
irog Tr)v ßaaiXtlav afielßta&ai. "^Q^avrog ovv 'JErso- 5 
xXiovg xal fi^ ßovXofiivov tm aStlrptf rfjp ßaa^lsiav ncf 
gaSovvai, fiera rriv rov )^q6vov nageXevaiv^ lloXvvtixifig 
i<pvyaSev&f] , xal TiQog ^jiqyog atpixofiivog totg rov ^jiSgor 
arov ßaaiXaioig nqogtniXaae vvxtooq, xal ngogtvxonf ixHOi 
T(ü Tväsi (pevyovTi ix KaXvSwvog J** ov HQyaaaro (fovov^ W 
GvvanxH fiax7]V. revofAsvtjg Si ßor^g "jiSQaarog inupor 
vetg Tovtovg dieXvae. Kai Xoyiov rtvog ava^vria&fig Ae- 
yovxog avrioj xangco xal Xeovri tag &vyaTiQag (rv^^v^tUt 
ccfjKporifjovg uXero vvfKpiovg' h^ov yccQ inl rStv aaniS(av 
6 füiv 7t()0T0firiv Xeovrog^ 6 Sk xangov. 'Ynia^fro ow fe 
xal afiyoTegovg eig rag iSiag anoxaraarilaai, TtarglSag» 
Kai nQÜTov inl Qiqßag argarsveij h&a rwv agiarfav 
'jigydcjv TtiaovTMv ^ovog Siifpvysv ^ASgaatog. Tovg 8^ 
vsxQOvg avToJv aracpovg xüv Qrißai(av gtyjavrtov xal fiti 
didovTCDV racfij, ol rcSv ano&avovTiov nalSeg ngog top rov M 
*EXeov xatafpvyovrag ßwf^ov rovg vexQOvg i^rovv. ^Adif- 



2. ßwlXitaif editt. et hoc loco et infr. 20. post vocem nüuSf<: 
excidisse videntur vv. tU ^A&^vaq, 21. llj^tow ex conjeciura 

Heynii ad ApoUod. T. II, p. 254 scripsi: legeliatar i^xav^. ' 



ti\^i ov Suivüivk ftQÖitot ifißouftXfvttv 

b nOUjTTjq TtQO TOVTOV UjtOQTjaf, xcU 

^iaaw ovofia, rijv <ik ^uid^datfiair 
mq fiq inlQ^ftov , nod ßovXovrat- n» 
90U dSQdatii>av T^y oixovofifjaa/iivTjv 
naQaii6^o»q tcc xarce tov rotoifjov 
*Li^^aaxov, ov fiovov twv ^yf/iovtav 
dMata&ivToq ix rov Qtjßotcxov noXi- 
fMV iv(fii(tfj(Ji 10 &flov. xcu yovv if 
toiq ^Envyovov; twv iv Orfßatq m- 
covtiav dQXrjyfSv JtOfi'^dfjq fihv xal 
S&iviXoq xai ol Xoi>7Zol TtfQi^yitovto, 

ftOroq (tt O c| ^AdQOKSTOV TtirCTMXf, 

nai ovro} xard r* öixaiov dviawOti 
ro Soxovv ix(Z iXXeXiup&ou TtQoq t^q 
Nifii(Siij}q xcu ixXi^&fj avtfi evtivd-tv 
^ASqüiatfia. txfqou dh r^v Nifuciv 
\4dQdari^av tinov xaXtioO'tu Sw ro 
rtjq d-iictq öix'tiq dvanodqaatov ^rot 



T^v ^Adqdsrfyav iriqav r^q Ntfii- 
Oivyq vnorl&ivray rwiq, oi d« r^ 
avrtiv rfi Nf/iiaih dno IdSftdorov, 
ortit fiovoq TÖw Unra GoiB-iiq ftovoq nd~ 
Xw rov viov dnißaXfv iv roXq *En^ 
yövotq' ol de dno ^AÖQaorov y qnjoiy 
Mvaov iÖQvCaftivov avrr^q U^ov 
ßiXriov Sif iptjaivy dno rov ft^dev 
a vrfjv dnodbdqdaxfiv: Said., P h a-> 
vor. Adrastea saepe a veteri- 
bus-memoratur: Liban. Ep. 286: 
TtQoqxvvo) rfjv'AfiqdGrnav: cf. intt. 
ad Alciphr. £p. 1,33. tin«, Blom- 
fieldus ad Aesch. Prom. V. gl. 
972. WalKius ad Arsen. I. c. 
Narratio derivaia est ex Apol- 
lod. III> 6. 7. De *EXiov ßwf*^ vid. 
infr. II, 61. Taylorus ad Lys. 
Oratt. p.69. Rei^'k., Heynius ad 
Apoll. Obss. p. 202. f*6voq xrX,] 
V. Theb. CycL Reih p. 14. 



CENTÜRIA L 



11 



waimf di mQtmvadvrcoVf ol v&egol StSovrai* **0t9 xctl 
jEvadpij ri xov KaTtavicog yvvfj iavr^v ry nvQa ßaXovaa 
TW rov avSQoq avyxarexav&T] Vixqia. Merä di ;|fp6i/ovff 
ol räv aTioXofieviov *AQyd(av Ttatöeg im 07]ßag iaTganv- 
aavTOf rov tZv narsgcov d'dvarov ßovXofisvov TifKo^rjaa" 6 
0&a$0 THQfaiov Si rov fidptewg ^^iamaavtog 0t]ßaloig 
T^p vlxfjfif in 'Agyaloig xsta&aij Sgacfiov iTteporjaav* xai 
&r6)ilov(f$ iikv TtQeaßug nqog 'jäQyelovg, avvol äi wxTog 
Tt}p nohv xaraXinovxegy (pvydSsg (fxovro. Eigiaaiv, ovv 
iie rijv noliv ^Apyitot, xal rcc ravTtjg rel^tj xa&eXovrtg 10 
Ti}v Xsiav avvrj&Qoiaav. "O&ev ij nuqoifila ngorj^d^ A«- 
ytc&iu i^ TÜv aSixa Siangatrofiiviov xal rrpf dixfpf fi^ 
bupivyovrtov» 
31 'jigstaya ra Kivvdgotfi Tcnftijg {xlv fiifjtvtjra^ 

KaXXifiaxog iv Id^ßoig* Tifiaiog 8k etptjy ort Klwaqog 15 
iyiv^TO noQvoßoaxog SeXivovaiog. UkovamTatog yovv ix 
f% iqyaaiag yevofievogj ^cov filv inrjyykUsro rr^v ovoUxv 
Ugdv rp 'A^godlrti xcevaletyju^f reXhVtfav Si td ovra 
ngov&ijxev itg agTiayriv. 

^jigxh ^xvQta: nagoifila inl ralv eitiXäv xal 20 
imSiv XvüiteXig ixovTcuv* nagoaov netQtaStjg xal XvnQa 
iativ ri SxvQog* 



1. Kanmnta^ editt. Heynitis ad Apoll. I p. 292 coniecit l/ißa» 
Xotnfai cf. Lobeckias Agiaoph. 1, 633. 4* anmXofiwiov editt. naX^ 
d%q Inl Bfißat;] »hac retraxi quae vulgo leguntur infra VI» 15 ^0r^- 
CftWovro, Tor twv nargöh cett. deletis ^iW vU'tpf i$lav etc. quae non 
pertinent ad ^AüqdoxtKt Nifiteu;, sed ad Aq%adaq mfiovfutvoq 11, 69.« 
Gaisfordas. 5. scribebatur 7rar^«Üy. 16. ovv P. 20. ^a^*- 
0tia om. B. 21. naqoaov XvnQotSriq ^ B. 22. Snv^oq B, SnvQoq editt. 



31» HeBjch. P ha vor. s. ägTiayt] 
vo Ko^ck Proverbii dViginem 
Lobeckius A^laoph. II, 1031 
CBDcleare studet« KaXXifidxoq] 
it. 79 Bentl. 

82.B. 61. Diog. I, 30. Apost. 
IV, 31. Arsen. 77 ibiq. Macar.: 
EoBtath. ad Hom. II. I, 662 p. 
982, 52 : atifitUMSai $k ort na^ot/nia 
^pi^cu dno rijq vijaov Zxvqov to 
dffX^ S*v^ia, im tiäv fvxfkwv 
1UU fifidkv kvttvttXlq ix^^^f ^^o 
SiffffioK Xii^&tZaa, äq iptiat 77 « v- 
eaviaqt int%9ii iny&intvoq rr^Av» 
tW/»i;dbi'C dqX^ *^ ^c»^wy T17V fv» 
MMHX iiulv^v nenraKQiinvka&nti f <»>^ 
■Mtd A 99169 ^m9 iatoftii Hesych., 



Suid., Phavor. Alludit De- 
mosth. in Callip. p. 1239 R: 
fiiJO^fvotv ftkv yoiQ Tvy/ayw Twr 
'H^xXfonäiv 9 ßovXoM $' av, w? 
olftfu iyia, if*k fiäXXov to aQyvQHtv 
Xaßnv 1} rov fiiroixov äv&Qonov 
xai iv ^xi'/^w xarofrxoi'i^a neu OV" 
Stvoqä^iov: Liban.Ep. 1042. IUI. 
Aliud aScyro deductum prover- 
bium est £ttvQla dinti, coroicis de 
judicin rigido atque scvero usar- 

Batum: Poll. V11I,81 ibiq. intt.> 
lesych. , Suid. : v. Meiert et 
Schoemanni de Litib. Att. libr. 
696. DeScyri insulaesterilitate 
vid. Elyro. M. p. 137, 16. Bern- 
hacdias ad DioDya. Perieg.521. 



12 ZENOBII 

Qovttav xal SiaßoXag tiowvvtüdv* HQTjrat, di nagoaov t 
JffCavHQa nin'kov 'inBfiiffev 'JlQaxlet, vq>* ov xctvd-tig 

^HQax?dovg yctQ rovg Kevravgovg xaxanoX^riaceih 5 
Togj elg i§ airiav Niaaog ovoficc^ofievog dia(pvy(üv fiXBif 
inl norafiov Evrjvov, iv (o xa&e^o/jLevog rovg naqiovtaq 
dunoQ&^ivev* * AntQyoiitvog dk 'ÜQaxXrjg ngog Krfima 
dg Tqaylva tjxs '\' f4e&' iavrov xal Jf^idvei'Qav* Avxog 
lilv ovv 'IlgaxXijg top norafiov öijjei* /lr[Cav£iQav 3i fM- i% 
a&ov altriß'Hg, ixeXtve Niaaco Siaxojui^eiv. '0 Si dtt»- 
nog&fiiviov intxHQti, ßia^eaß'ai,' rrjg di avaxQayovofjg ai^ 
a&6fi£vog 'ÜQaxlfjg iro^evae Neaaov Hg Tt}V xa^diaiß. 
OvTog äe fiellcov reXtvtav nqogxaXeaafiivog ^Jr(CavHQav 
HTtiVj H &eXoL (piXtQOV TiQog 'ÜQaxXea e%HV9 ro q/vi» 16 
ix xov TQavfiarog rrjg axidog alfia ixfia^aa&at. 'H 8i 
noiYiaaaa tovto, irpvXarre nag* iavry. 'AneX&uyp ow 
'HgaxX^g eig Tgayiva^ xccxh&£V argarsvaafiivog inl rriv 
OiyaXiaVf rrjv noXiv aigei, Kai Xtjj'i'aag ravTjyv, rjyev 
*l6Xt}v aiXfidXcotov. MiXXoiv di xta Jil x^iQt^aTi^Qiu &VHVf st 
Insfixpt nqog JrfCdvHQav Xa^ingav ia&rjra fiyrft/v. Ma- 
^üvaa di JtiCdvtiqa rd negl tijv *l6Xf]Vy xal diiaaaa (iri 
ixeivrjv fiaXXov dyamjajjt vofiiaaaa tatg dXri&Uaig tpiir 
tgov Hvai ro gviv alfia Niaaov, rovria rov yiriava ixQ^' 
atv, ^EvSvadfitvog ovv 'llgaxXijg i&viV* *ilg di ^sg^ 25 
f/LavO-ivrog rov ;^4Twyo^ 6 xfig vdgag log rov XQ^^^S xa&^ 
rinrhro^ rov ;^4rft>i/a äneana ngognetpvxora rw adfian, 

1. aX&fjq Zenobii, Diog. codd. et editt, cd&ijq cod. Dresd. Arse« 
nii; aXd-f^q iv ninXM nai aX&oMf ninXoq Apost., Arsenius: om^^c Run- 
kelius ad Cratin. frr. p. 27, ciii Lobeckius Parall. Gr. Gr.' II, 544 
adstipulari videtur: alOriq recte Fixius Steph. Thes. s.v. 2. fU 
QTjtai Fix. 1. c. et Gaisfordus e P: legebatar tv^ijrat, 6. scri« 
bebatur (U avtöiv: e P emeudavit Gaisfordus. 7. scribebatur uaS-- 
itof^fvoq: e P et Apollodoro correxit Gaisfordus. 7ia(janXiovraq 
codd.: TtaQtovraq ex Apoll, et Argum. ad Sopb. Trach. reposni. 
9. ijYf e Schott! conjectura scripsit Gaisfordus: ex Apoll, et Ar- 
gum. cit. repone lyx« inl notafio» Evtjrov äywf — . 10. J^MvtiQctq 
codd. et edd.: correxit Heyniiis ad Apollodorum. II. Sehottus 
ixikfvafi e P correxit Gaisfordus. 22. \u\go ^'JoXijr, 24. scri- 
bebatur rovrovi ex Apoll, correxit Gaisfordus. 

33. Diogen. 1, 31. Apost. 11,9. tio hausta est ex Apollod. II, 5» 

Arsen. 33: Hesychius. Cratinum 4. 7,6: eundem auctorem Auct. 

in Cleobulinis proverbio usuni Argum. ad Soph. Trach. et £u- 

esse refert He;$ychius. Narra- doc. p, 209 secuti sunt. 



CENTÜRIA I. 



13 



avpoffuanävTO 8i xal al adgxeg avrov. Toiavry avfi" 
g>OQa xceraax^&Hg 'HQuxlijg, tlg Tga^iva nqog JifiavBtr- 
Qav xofAi^erau Avxt} fiiv ovv aiad-OfAivi] ro ye^ovog 
iavrfiV dvriQTfjaep* 'IlQax?J]g Si ivrsiXdfievog ^YXliOj og 
fIP ix Jfiiavtiqag avxta nalg 7i(}£aßvTtQogi UoXriv yijfiaPy 5 
nageyevero eig OXrrpf QQog^ sv&a nvgdv ivijaeVy t}g ini^ 
ßdgt vfpanxBiv ixel^vae. MtjSevog öi rwp ovv ixtlvfo 
TOVTO nQOTTHV i&HovTogy Uoiag nagitov xard ^rjT7'iavp 
noifuviwVf TTjv nvQctv vfpijxpsv* xal rovrio td ro^a 'Hqu' 
xX^g iScjQ'^aaTO, Kaioftitnjg Si r^g nvQccgy Hytrai, vi- 10 
fpog ifnoaruv fierd ßQOtrttjg avrov tig ovqovov dpanifjixpai. 

jUlfiari xXaisiv: xard vnsQßoXrjv, ov SdxQvatv 
oU' cufiaai xXaieiv. 

AiqovVTBg '^Qrifii&ui inl rSv ihtKjdvTWP XQtt^ 
VHV TiViov xal vn ixtivoov dXövTtJV, 15 

Ai XdQireg yvfivaii ijroi^ ort Set d(pe$Swg xal 
q>avsQS)g ^agi^Eod-ai,' ij oxi, oi d%c(QiaTOi rbv iavruiv 
xoafiov drpjiQrßfxai, 

AI *Ißvxov yegavoii anl raiv d7tgogSoxt]T(og dtp* 
iv riln^aqxQV xoKaad'ivTißVn ^'Ißvxog ydg vtiq Ifjaraiv dvatr 20 



6. trffitv scripsi ex conjectura! codd. , editt ccf^v^v: Apoll. ImX 
ftvoap notijoctq. 10. tijq e PadjecitGaisfordus. 12. ae/torra Schott.; 
e B correxit Gaisfordus^ idem conjectura assequutus erat Bastius 
ap. Scbaeferum ad Greg. Cor. p.583. xa^' B. 13. dXX* — 

fdaUiv om. B. 15. neu e P adjecit Gaisfordus« 16. ^roi om. B. 

or« dquMlw; (A ciqiHdoXotq;) x(u fpavf^iöi yqri B. 17. 17 »tA. cm. B* 

19« wfO^ ^ Macar. 20. xoXal^/ihwv B. legebatur Xi^atiäv, 



34. B. 63. Diog. T, 32. Greg. 
Cypr. 1,35. Apo8t. I, 83. Arsen. 
27 ibiq. Macar.: Phot. Eipist. 
138: naqoi'fiia Xiytrcu inl twv aqo^ 
d^JivTtovfiiviav kcu dyotvi(avt(ov, ai- 
fkatt ^ö^toafv, iaant^ %ai inl foly 
nMoSq 6dvQ0fi ivoiv, aißiari^ xXaifn 
Said. , Bekk. Anecdd. I, 336, 13. 
Bachm. Anecdd. 1, p. 44, 22. 
Usorpat Heliod. Aeth. IV, 6. 

36. Diog. I, 33. Apost, I, 96. 
Araen. 28. Suid. a. v. et s. aU- 

S\am Tcc/et. Allodit Aesch. 
ffam. 3i8 sq.: tl d* tv aißovoi 
tovq — ^foA? Ovn av y * iXof- 

36. B. 64. Diog. I, 34. Greg. 



Cypr.1,36. Apost. 11, 11. Arsen. 
33: Schol. ad Aristid. T. III, p. 
65 Dind. : ol y^a^ftq tdq Xci^iroQ 
yv/ivd<i Ygdq^ovatv cdvi/trofiivoi ot» 
diX riiv /a^*y aöoXov nvai^' ro yo^ 
y\>tiVQv xoi q>avf()6v adoXov: Suid. 
Usurpat Aristaen. Epist. II, 21: 
Ott yd^ }(dQvriQ aov naiftfXoiq däo" 
Xot »al dXfj&w: xard T^y TtcLQei^ 
fiiav yvßivai: ubi vide intt.: add. 
Boettiger Ideen z, Kunatmyth, 
II, 257 sq. 

37. B. 65. Diog. 1,35. Apost. II, 
14. Ar8en.30ibiq. Macar.: Suid., 
Eiidoc. p.2t7. y. Schneidewi- 
nus Ibyc. Rell. 22 sqq. Welcke« 
rus Mus. Rhen. 1, 401. II, 218. 



V 



14 



ZENOBU 



38 



39 



40 



QOVfisvog Tced yfgavovg ineginrafiimg tSctnf ifActQtv^atQ^ 
Xqovov Si nQo'CovTog ol IrjaTal iv &iaTQfo &mfiivob y^ 
Qovovg bixafjihag nqog aU.rjXovg Ueyov, Ai '/^vxo« 
yiqavo^. Etxa ix tovvov aXovveg ixolaadTjaccv. 

jiiyialco laXelg: ItzI tüv avtjxovaTUfV, 'Oiioim 5 
di avrt] xal rp, 'Avifiw 3i>c(liy7j. 

Aid-iqa vrivefiov iQeaai(>v: inl rwv ficcttp^ 

nQVOVVT(OV. 

'Afp* 'Earlag aQ^Ofievoii fierrnivextai, di ajto 
ru)V neQi ra UQa 8g(üfiiv(ov. ^'E&og yäq ^i; t^ 'Eaiia 10 



1. vTtf^iTttafAivovq P. 2* dk TtaQtX&ovroq Macarlus. <O-ffti/«V0* ii^ 
KoQlv&oi IVIacarius. 3. Tif^uTzraftivctq, MXfyov Ttqoq dXXi^X^vq B* 

5. Alf- XaX., dvBfiat (fiaXiyri: äfiffort^a^ im tmv avti^ovanav B. 7. V 
i^iaatui, Macar. i^i(fajiqt P al&fqdvffAov €UQ^Oii>q, B Diog. , AfH>8t. 
iuqtiahiq, Arsen. Ttov^attq. 9. B d^xofitvoq. fKttri^vtxtcu $k om, B« 
Macar.: a^' katlaq a^xtad-ahi i^l twv h öwd^ik ^kvo^mp i(a) 



38. B. 66. Diog. I, 37. Apost. 
II, 13. Arsen. 30. Plutarch. in 
Boisson. Anecdd. T. 1 p. 396: 
Suid. s. V. Utitur Eurip. An- 
drom. 91 : "^ptnq d* olqnfQ iyaiir- 
/ifffd"' du 0Qfivoi'öi xcti yöoiai^ »al 
^ax^vfiaat ÜQoq uI&Iq* intfvoli' 
/itv: Liban. ap. Boiss. Anecdd, 
T.Ip. 167: alia vide in nott. 
9d DiQg. VI, 82: adde Meine- 
kium ad Menand. |lell. p. 384. 
Walzinm ad Arsen. 1. c. 

39. B. 67. Diog. 1,38. Apost. 
I, 77. Arsen. 25 ibiq. Macar.: 
Suidas. 

40. B.68. Macar. p.86: Schol. 
ad Plat. Euthyph. p. 326 Bekk.» 
quocum Schol. ad Arist. Vesp. 
878(842) consentit fere: inlx(Sv 
h SwdfAH yivofiivfov xai nqwrovq 
dd&KOvvro)v rovq oixHovq, infl U&oq 

^«(wv &v(W qii(/ftai de tnq xai 
TifQi avr^q fiv&oq roKivroq' fiitd 
ydq ro nataXv&ijvat r^v twv Tt- 
wvo)v a^/ijy fpoKJi TOT /IIa f^v ßa- 
otXflav jtfiQaXaßovra inirQitpcu TJ 
'£ofl^ XaßiXv o T» aV ßovXovrOf 
%fiv 6^ riiv naq&tvUtv alr^aaa&ai 



nwf* ^AXXtaq' ftagoi^/ila Sk hth» 
/ittfv^viHTcu Sidno — dna^x^ ttok- 
tZa&ai' ij dq>* Bcniaq, 'fro» d:ir6 
toiv oixfHndtow iatl^ ydg 17 olttiat 
.unde sua duxerant Schol. ad 
Aristid. p. 194 Fromm., T. III 
p. SlODind. , Eustath. ad Honi, 
Od. H, 298 p. 1579, 45, Macar., 
Hesych., Bekk. Auecdd. 1,469, 
29. Cetcrum huc non pertinent, 
quae Apost. V, 20. Arsen. 86. 
Said. s. d(p^ htiaq ex Harpocr. 
p. 42, 15 Bekk. afferunt : cf, 
Boeckhiiis ad Corp. Inscr. I p, 
445. Usurpant Aristoph. l. c, 
Plat. Euthyph. p. 3A, Aristid. 
Pericl. p. 246, C. ProcI. ad 
Plat. Alcib. 1 init. : fi 6h yd^ 
aTto rijq avt^q hriaq y.ai nqwtUntfq 
Ttijyijq To T« (ivab Ttqoqnat xcti tq 
dya&ov: Theodor. Hyrtac* in 
Boiss. Anecdd. T. II p.447: alia 
vide sis ap. intt. ad Strabon. 
T. VII p. 218 Fried. , Spanhe- 
mium ad Callim. h. in Gerer. 109, 
Ruhnkenium ad Schol. Plat I c, 
Wyttenbachium ad Plut. Ann. 
T. 1 p. 642. Heindorfium a(| 
Plat. Cratyl. p. 401 B,: add« 
Qio^en. |{, 40. 



CENTURIA 1. 



15 



41 ''AtSoq xvv^i nQog tovg imxgvnrovtag iavrovg 

8m tiviav fitjxavtjfiarcov» Toiavrri yag ^ rov *'Ai8ov 
XVP^f y üiQaevg xQfJ(fcifi€Vog tjJv FoQyova iSftgoTOfiijaew» 
*II 3i iato^ia i^H ovrcog, *AxQißi(a m^l naiSiav 
ycviaitog OQQtviav XQriüTriQiaJ^OfAkvia ^ 6 &i6g itfiq yevea&a^ 5 
nalSa ix Ttjg &vyatQbg^ og avrov anoxreivtj. Jiiaag äi 
O 'jixQiaiog, VTio yijv &ciXa^ov x^^^^^^ xaTaüxtva^ag» 
Javatjv triv avtov &vyaTiQa iffQovqev. Tavtfjg 6 Zevg 
ipaa&eigf xal aig %Qva6v lAeTapLOQqxa&eig^ Siä T^g oqo- 
qn^g iig rovg avrijg Tcolnovg i^Qvtj. Aia&o^evog öi 6 IQ 
*AxQiaiog i^ avTfjg yeysvvtjfiivov Ihgaea, fura rov nai" 
86g eig Xagvaxa ßaXwv eQQiipev avrijv iig &a?^aaaav, 
ÜQogepfx&eiafig Si rijg Xaqvaxog iv SiQirpio vi](T(pf Jixtvg 
aqag avixQHpe üe^otu. Bamltviav 8k tijg Segifpov 27o- 
kvSixvtjg äSekrpog dixTVog^ Javatjg iQaa&iig, xal i^vSQiO^ 15 
fitvov üeQaecDg fjif} Swafievog ttXeaav rov igtaray awexa* 
XiP rovg ffiXovgy fi(&* wv xal lltQaia^ leywVf iQixvov 
-avvayitv inl tovg 'InnoSafjuiag rijg Oivofjiaov yafiovg. 
Tov Si HtQüitag unovvog xal im ry xttpaXi} t^g Fo^o* 

% legebatar Sm nvoiv. "Adov B« 3« B: ^/^^^aro xoc« TiyirFo^« 
fwif¥ U. 8. leeebalur Jarafjv, 10. tkQVflq aw^XB^tv Apollod. 
Schol. Ven. ad Hom. II. ^, 319, 12. ik tijv ^dXcurow P. 15« 
legebatur Java^g. 



41. B.69. DiogeB,T,39. Apoit. 
11,8* üieg. Cypr. I, 33. Arsen. 
432,33 ibiq. Macar.: Schol. Ven. 
et Buatacb ad Hom. II. E, 845 
p. 613,23 — ndq d^avtjq äv h tut 
&olimq T* 7r^TT«»y neu olov vno 
"jitSfi »td %^ ixflai axoroi'jiMiov Xi- 
fttcu Jtci^fiikuäCiq nvvij]¥ ^ogtiV 
%9tt 9k »ara rouf naXiuovq vifoq 
«• nvuemaxwf ii tov^Aidov »witj, 
St* ov nal 0iw dqictvttq dXXi^Xoi^ 
fhortcu, WC ibvat ravrorf nvvijv 
AtSov dv9cu x€u vnft naxvxdxifi 
r^c« fHfia&cu: Schol. ad Arist. 
Acbarn.397. Schol. ad Plat.Reip. 
X p.422 Bekk., ad Lucian. Bis 
Accai. §. 21 T. VII p. 80 Bip., 
Ifonu. Exeg. ad Greg. NaziaD9. 
B. LH p* 145 Mont.: Hesych. s. 
¥.» Etym. Magn. p. 42, 13. Suid. 
Phavorinui: Hy^in. Astron. I, 
12 »i4 MercuHo taiaria et peta^ 
Bum accepil^ praeterea galearn^ 
^tta induiuM ex adveno non po-' 
ierat videri. liaqut Graeci ^Id'idog 



gaieam dixerunt eesCf non ui 
quidam intcientissime interpre» 
tantury eum Orci galea usum: 
quae ree nemini docto poteei 
probarui Natum ex Epicis ada- 
gl um, V- Hom* I.e., Hesiod. Scut. 
Herc. 227, cujus postea plurimi 
meminerunc: Arist., Fiat., Luc. 
U. cc, Gregor. Nazian«. StfiXvt. I 
in Julian, p. 93 A: ovök c« Ttjv 
l^t'doc *vviij¥, o Sij Xiyttiu, ni^^' 
S-ififvo<i, ^ T^ SaxTvXlvi rvyov 

[V. Diog. III, 99.] neu TJ GTQOIpjl 

d7ton?.iti/tK: Origen. coiitr. Cela* 
I c. 6ö. demonstrans, magis con- 
venisse ut in Ae^yptum Christus 
ab H«irode fugeret, 17 Tni» Af>«* 
/*ivt;v na^d tok nohiftauti AXÖoq 
nvviijv, ^ r» na^anXijauiv Tiout» 
kt/mu ntqi rov ^Jtjaovw: Euseb. 
Praep. Evang 111 p. 109D: mdd. 
Boissonadus ad Cratet. Episi. in 
Notic, et Extr. de la Bibl. d. 
Roi T. XI pag. 2dl ad Basil. 



16 ZENOBII 

wg ovx ccvrsQHVf naqa (ihf ttav oD^mf ytt^aiv utnovgj 
fuxQcc di Tov IliQaicog oif hxßtav rovg 'innovgj inira^ 
TTjg FoQyovog t^v X€q>aXriV xofii^eiv. '0 Si 'JEQfiov xal 
*ji&t]vag ngoxa&fiyovfiivcov inl rag 06qxov naQayivitm 
&vyaTiQag, *£w(ay UefKpgrjScü xal Javia» Haav Si 5 
avta$ yqaiai, ix yeverrjgf 'iva re 6<p&ai,fi6v (u TQitg xal 
tva oSovta ti^oVf xal ravia naqa fiegog aXXt^la^ rifuir 
ßcnf. ^Siv xvQuvaag 6 ÜSQatvgy wg ScTfptovVt itptj Sio- 
aeiVy av vtptiyTjacDVTai ri^v oSov rr^v inl tag Nvfxfpag qpf- 
Qovaav* Avtat Si al NviAq>ai nxrjfva si^ov mSiXa, xal 10 
Tf}V xißiai^Vi ijv (paaiv elvai nrigav* el^ov Si xou, xriv 
*'ji'i3og xvvijvy rjßf 6 ^;^(üv ovg (liv i^&sXe ißXemVf V7t 
aXXoDV Si ovx toQaro. *jineX&a)V ovv 6 Üeqaivgj Tcai 
ivalaßofinfOß ravra, nrtjvog Sia rcSv naSiXiav ngag rag 
FoQyovag i(fe()iro. Haav Si ai FoQyQveg aShhpal rQiig^ IS 
EvQväkri , 2&6VÜ) , MiSovaa * XB(paXctg fiiv e^^vaa^ nsQU^ 
ansiQafiivag (poXiat SqaxovTiaVf oSovrag Si fihyaXovg dg 
avtoVf xccl yßqag xal nxiQvyag Sv wv icpigovro' rovg Si 
tSovrag, li&ovg inoiovv. Movt] Si rm rQiSiV &vtjr^ tip 
t} MiSovaa. Ilgog ravT7]v 6 üegaivg ansarQafifiivogy 20 
xal ßkincov Big aaniSa /aAx^t/, St,' r^g rt^v eixova rijg 
ToQyovog ißkensy rr^v yjiQcc huvsVy ^A&rjvag airip xar- 
tv&vvovarig. Kai xagaTOjiiTj&siatjg rijg MeSovatjg, at 
tavrrjg aSeXcpal avanraeat, rov IliQaia iSiiaxov, SvviShv 
Si avTov fi^ Swctfievat Sia rrjv xvvijp, vniarqt'ipciv. IliQ- 25 
a£vg Si nagaysvofAevog lig SeQKfoVy xal xaralaßwv Ho- 
XvS&xrrjV avyxaXiaavra rovg tpiXovg avrov nqog ra ßaaU 
XeiUf oTteaTQafifiivog rvv X£(faXi}v r^g Fogyovog iSu^i^* 

1. oLvtfQiw ex Apoll, dedit Gaisfordus: legebatur avtai^tuß. 
Ttaqa — uoult^ftv desunt in ed. Aid.; F habet in Corri^. 4. yi* 
verou P Apollod. 5. *Ewv(a F. MtfigtijdTjv codd. , editt«; codd. 
Hesiod. Theog^. 273 Ilffiv^ijdot , IIi<pQ7jd(o, Tftpgtjdo» exhibent, codd. 
Apollod. Mifitp^fi^d) , codd. Schol. ad Apoll. Rh. Uffnp^ijöoi , Tlt/i^ 
q)QiS^, Tzetz. ad Lycophr. Cass. 83S ÜtqiQi^o), Üfg^^rid^. ^nvvi] 
G. Hermannus Opusc. VI, 1^ 168 conjecit Jivd: Schol. Apoll. Rh. 
habet ^lawta. 11. vulgo ^v q>aalv. 16. Sxfvta Schottus : e P F 

Apollod. correxit Gaisfordus. 18. x^^Q^*^ /aAxcc? »dU TttiQvyaq 

yqvaä<i Apollod. 27. rce e P. adjecit Gaisfordus. 28. ant- 

arqa/ifihoq e P F Apollod* scrlpsit Gaisfordus: legebatur dne-^ 

ibid. p. 92. Hlstoria bausta Etymol. M. 512, 54. Etyro. Gad. 

ex Apollod. II 9 4, qui Phere- 323, 55, interpp. ad Hesiod. 

cydem sequutus est: cf. Schol. Scut. Hercul. 224. Paul. Diao« 

ad Apoll. Rhod. IV, 1091. Ki^ s. cibua ibiq. v. C. O. MüUeraa 

ßioi^ quid Sit indicant Hesycb.y p. 42. 



CENTURIA I. 17 



Tftly 8i iSoPTtav exaarog amXidd&i}. Kai xaraarriaag 
riig SiQiq)OV ßaaikia Jixrvv rt)v xe(fa}SjV rijg roQ^'ovog 
'^&tflfa SiSwaif rijV 8i xvvr^v 'EquJjj wgavnag Si xal ra 
ni8iXa xai rf^v xißunV 6 Si TraXtv aTiedcjxe raig iNV'/t- 
g>aig, '^vaXaßofievog ovv Ihoa^vg ti]V fiijTega TtQog *!/^p- 5 
yog ianevSeVf 'iva top *j4xQiaiov &f(iafjTai, /O di tovto 
fia&div xal SiSoixfag top XQ^tOfioVy aTiohniop ^'^gyog 
iig ^dgiaaccv naQayiverai, Tov Si twp yIaQiaaalwp ßa-^ 
aiXawg j^fipocop aywva duxri&avTog ini xarot^OfiipM rto 
naTQif staQeyivBTO xal 6 IleQcnvg aycovtaaa&ai ^ilvap. 10 
*Ayfapt^6(AiPog Sh nipra&Xop top Siaxop inl top 'AxQiaiov 
gioäa ßaXwp anixrewtp avTOP. Kai ovT<a ni{)ag ttkii^pip 
6 XQV(fl^og. 

% Jir^ ovffKo rixoxaPy ^QKpog d* ini Stofiav^ 

na i ^911 ini tüp ovtkü Tt^&ivTtap xal ofioicjg ?.eyofihb)p, 15 

3 jälavreiog yeXtagi tTzi tmp TzaqarfQovcog yeh'jp- 

Tow. AXag yaQ naQttcfOoavvriP voatjaag xal tiapetg 
dut t6 nQOTififj&iiPai top UÖvaaia eig ti]p tcüp ^AyjX}Miap 
onXwp xaroxrjpy xaxa TUiv 'Lkh]vb)p ^i(p}]Q}]g loQftfjae xai 
xaxa TWf ßooxijfJLaTCJV TTQOVoia &e(op TQantig cog *Ayaiovg 20 
xavra (popevu. Jvo öi fieyicTorg xQiovg xaTaayiop wg 
*AyafiifiPova xal MeviXaop Stapitvaag ifidau^f xai xare- 
yeXa TOVTtop fiaiPOfiepog. ^Yoregop Si amfQOV)\actg tav- 
TOV xxtipti. 



ot^oßf^iifov^ : Heynius ad Apoll. T, p. 143 Tr^oq ßa/suta aTriffTga/iitivoi 
conjecit. 2. legebatur im ^^«(x'foi': e P Apollod. coiiexii Gais- 
fordut. ro^OTfjq P. 3. viqair(oq xai P. ||. Quum Schol. ad 

Apoll. Rhod. Persei tempore quinquertium in iisii luisse neg«>t, 
Heynias ad Apoll. 1, p. 145 aui vocem niiTa&JLoy ejiciciKiaoi esse con- 
tendity aut aliqua deesse. Ciii quamquaoi Diss^nus ad Pind. 
Isthni. I, 26, p. 486 ed. Boeckh. assensus e?i, tamen qiiinquer« 
tium a nonnullis fabiilae enarratorihus hie nominaiiim esse, ipsam 
illaro Schol iastae annotationem indicare putaverim. rov diaxov] 
ro9 e P Apollod. adjecil Gaistordus. 11. ö* om. P. editt. velt. : 
e B Suida, aliis adjecerunt Schottus et Gaisfotdus. doiftaroq B 
codd. Zenobii, Dio^. , Arsenius: ddftara Apost. Macar. Schott. 
Galafordus: correxit Walzitis ad Arsen. 30. 15. B rt/O. t/ yt- 
fOVOTMv, ktyonivwv de, Macar. Kai öftotov r» /.fy6vro>v: Flxius in 
Steph. Thes. I, 1010 conjecit hyofiivov: ego scripsi o/ioiotq, 17. 
3f Uli semper, narratiouem ignorat. 

42. B. 70. Diogen. 1,40. Apost. Macar.: Suidas. Natum est e 
Ily 17. Arsen. 30 ibiq. Macarius. Soph. Ajac. 303: alludit Lucian. 
er. Aesopi fab. V Schneid., 328 quom. bist, conscr. op. §. 26: 
Für. iTitOr/Xf Aidrrn>üv ri-ra Tjyv hoqm- 

43. B. 71. 160. Diog. I, 41. viüa: alios \ide ap. Osannom de 
Aposl. 11 1 16. Arsen. 29 ibiq. Soph. Aiac Comm. 61. 



18 



ZENOBIJ 



ixilvog ävaiaO"i]TQQ iariv' xai* ovros «/(>* KQ- 
Qov itpevaxiaev. 

45 * ^Aeids xa TiXlrivog: inl tcjp exianrixiHv ri&er 
tat ij nuQOt^uia. TiV.tjv yctg avki]Ti)g iyiv6T0 xul fiüJAV 5 
ffioifjtijgf naiyviu te xaxiXmev evQvd-uoTara xal ;^a^iy 
e^ovta nXeioTijv xal axdiipiata xo/iyjorata. 

d6 Aiä-iona afii'iXiov: inl tcSv fidttjv ävi^WTOV €p- 

yov i^iiTeXovvTOJV, 

47 Ai6(!)7iei.ov aifia: iTil riZv SvganoviTtwoig ovH' 10 

Seai xal xaxolg avvexofdvcov' tTZtLÖi) rotg [JeXqfolg^ aSi' 
X(ag TOP AXoMTiov avtXovaiv WQyiadi] ro Saifioviov' xal 
öi^a TOVTO TTjV IlvO-iav (paalv avjjQV/xevai avrotg, iXdaxi' 
o&ai Tc inl Aiaojnco ^vaog, O'vtio yccQ &iO(pi>Xi]g iyi' 
vero 6 AlaojTiog, wg fiv&tvtTai avrov avaßiaiva^ wg 15 
Tvvöd()6ü)V xal 'lloaxXliv xal llavxov. 



1. TzaQOißiia — i<ffvdxi'jfv] B otn. 2. dvaia&r^roq' lariv yd^ o^oc Schot* 
tus: correxit Gaisfordtis e PF. ^' ofro^ conjecit Schotlus: »tu no- 
tante Gaisfordo voluisse videtur ed. Ha;;. , sed compendio alieno 
usus est typo^raphiM. 8. B im tMV judrTjv xoU dvipfviutv ofioit» 
c^ Xvr^av 7toixU.}.(tf: vid. Diogen. I, 45. 11. Jd^otc; e 

Siiida, Apost., Arsen., Diogen. addiderunt Schottus et Gaisfor« 
dus. 12. xdi J*a rovro r. IJ. iXdGxfG&a* inl r6 AlobSnov /*vaoq B« 
14. ydg] 6h B. 15. /ivO-ivta&ai B, 16. TwdaQtov vulgo : e P B 
Gaisfordus emendavit. 



44. B. 73. Apost. V, 27. Ar- 
sen. 69: Bekk. Anecdd. I, p. 
28, 17. p. 475, 22. Bachmann. 
Anecdd. 1, 176, 25. Suidas. Po- 
steriorem locum ad Demosth. 
de fals. legat. 400 R. referen- 
dum esse, ad Suidae 1. c. monuit 
Gaisfordus: vTzofiv^'Sd), er* fiSfj&*, 
OT* t6 tpvx^ov rovro ovofia, ro dxQ*' 
XOQOV, 7taQf/.tjlv&^ ixitvoi; qitva» 
uii^tov vfiäq. 

45. Cf. infr. II, 15. 

46. B. 76 Diog. 1, 45. Plut. 
in Boiss Anecdd. 1, 395. Apost. 
I, 98. Arsen. 28 ibiq. IVIacar.: 
Suidas. Proverbium, exAe- 
sopi fab. CCIV Für. ductum^ 
usurpat Lucian. adv. Indoct. §• 
28 : xoU xard rrjv Ttaqotn'iav , Ai^ 
&io7ta antj'/jiv l7ti>xi^Q^i add. ejusd. 
Epig. in An(h.Palat.XI,42S: ik 
ri fidrjpf viTtrrtq dtfiaq^JvSvxov; Xaxfo 
T»X^tf(;t Ov övv€k;cu ÖPoqKfnjv vvma 



na&ijlidaan Theodor. Metocb. 
Mise, p.447: Ofujx^^v Matou ftäX^ 
Xov AiO-io^na fitra r^q 7taQ0&/iiaq 
o)q ddvva/iov rovro ngoßaXXofiivijq, 
'ij ;{f^oVaT(x fieraXXdrrfiv ypvxwv 
yvioarixdi TzetZ. m^i nouS. dyiav, 
vs- 223 : fii^iZ ro Xtvxbv iaqmq ot' 
Saq AiO-iori'f MiXav 6k XQurrov 
fnoqiwv Xivxiav ?/f». 

47. B. 77. Diog. I, 46. Apost. 
II, 5. Arsen. 30 ibiq Macar. : 
Suid., Zonar. 90. De Aesopi 
morte cf. Plut. de sera nuni. 
vind. c. 12 p. 557A, ubi etiam 
proverbium nostrum explicatur^ 
add. Grauertus deAesopo et fäb. 
Aesop. diss. 57 sqq. De Tyn- 
dareo vid. Schol. ad Pind. Pyth. 
r, 96, Apollod. III, 10, 3 ibiq. 
Heynii Observv.: de Glauco, 
Apollod. III, 3, 1 ibiq. Heynius, 
Apost. VI. 32, Fischerus ad 
Palaeph. XXVII. 



CENTURIA I. 



19 



8 jiiyiiiQ ovtB tqIto$ ovre t iruQToi^i int 

ToSv evreXuiV xai fitjSevog a^icov. Ol yag ^iyuiq oi iv 
'^/a/a viTcrjaavreg ^ircoXovg rijv Ilvdiav i^jQcoTtoVy riveg 
iial XQeitTOVfg tSjv 'ElXt^viov* 7; de elnev, 

'Yfieig 3* jilyieeg ovte rgiroi ovre titaQtot. 5 

19 'AxaQnoTBQog el 'j^SdviSog xi^ncov: Ith rüv ' 

fiflShf yewalov rexetv Swccfiivcov eigtjTai fi naQoifiia' fie- 
/AVfjTcu avTTJg IlkaTfav iv ^aiSgoom Fivovxai Sk ovxoi, oi 
Ttrinok tov 'ASiaviSog a\g ayyela xegdfieia anngofievoi ix^qv 
X^ovg fiovijg* ixcpiQOvrai Si afia TeXevrcSvn rü iJ-fw xai 10 
^ionovvrai etg XQTqvag* 



1. legeb. Al/^mq, ^ 2. ol Iv l^i/cuijc om. B. 5. legeb. Aly^tZq» 

Post riftaqroi> B addit: ti>vk<; $k tpaa^v ini Msya^imv Xf/d-ij- 
va*% 7. tXüfjTcu ri 7tttqoi>(iia OID. V. nifAVtjftat^ aiVr^?] V fiifivfjro» 

»tu. 8. V «v fValimvi. 9. Toii ^A^(avi>6oq om. V. 10. x^oow 

l»i¥W Schottus, ;if^oi7? iiwov P. Gaisfordius: V jrAoiy? ftovijq, Val- 
ckenarius ad Tbeocrit. Adoniaz. p. 396 B. Post vocem fiovtjq V 
addit: Xiyiray Sh nai' ldxa(^7tottQoq lAöwvi^^oq niJTtov. 



48. B.79. Diog. I. 47. Apost. 
I» 80. Arsen. 26: Tzet2. Chi- 
liad. IX, 890, Eustath. ad Hom. 
II. B, 674 p. 292,6: Steph.^Byz. 
fl. Aiywv: Phot. s. v/ifi^ w Mt^ 

wtff^q: laroQfZ 6e Mvaaiaq, 

or* Aiykttq ol h ^A^oda xaravan- 
§tax^octfnt<; AlrtaXovq neu Xaßovreq 
^tmi*6ifTO^ov m>roiv, SfxdrTjv llv~ 
&6i dimriO-ivTiq rj^okow, thfq x^fk- 
roftq fuv rwv 'EXX-^vbtv ij de 17 v- 
^Ut M/ofiüfV aiToTq ra nDOxtifitva 
[oracalum in antecedentibus 
Fhot adscripsit]' xom ^Jmv 6h 
AVfhtvCif do^rivai> rov xqrianov lato- 
^n' rtvkq ilk otovtai^ Miyaqfvaw ii~ 
emaB'a* aiVroy xcu Tt^ogii^ovrat' 
VftiZq d*f id MfyaQitq, ovre r^iroi^o. r., 
ak neu KaXXijtia/oq iv rotq int^ 
yfia/iftariotq [Ep. XXVI Bentl.]: 

Suid. 8« Vfittq ^' 0) MfyaQfvq, 8. 

Alyyilq. Oraculum, ex quo 

adagiam petitum est, integrum 
€Xtat ap. Schol. ad Theoer. 
XIV, 73, Anih. Palat. XIV, 73, 
iibi vid. Jacobsius: quod quum 
alii Megarensibus (cf. Wne- 
•teroann. ad Theoer. 1. c.) alii 
Aegiensibus (Strab. X, 1, 13 
p. 449) datam esse contende- 



rent, factum est, ut scriptores 
eo utentes modo ad hunc modo 
ad illum populum referrent: 
Liban. Epist. 1516: nXXa vi>v 6 
ixrj h.Hvo)v (sc. vo/fwr) fifri^oMf Al- 
ynvq drf/voiq, ovt* iv Xoyo» ovr* 
iv d()i&fiM: utrumque nominat 
Plutarcb. Sympos. V, 7 p. 719 
R. : ToJv ^e ÄrjfAOy.qi/tuiav i t9fj , fl- 
6(a?.vn', w(j7tfQ AlyUoiv ^ MiyaQtwv 
d^b&ftoq 0V(iHq ovdk Xoyoq, übt 

male Reiskius Alywijrwv legi 
voluit (ef. G. Muellerus Aegin. 
130), quamvisap. Eustath. Opusc. 
p. 257, 70 Taf. legatur: Sbhxqcd- 
virai> de xarot rwa naqoviÄi^xov Ai^ 
ywijTTjv (fidXHira fikv ovv Aiyt>ia) 
ovti öivieQoq xou ovn tqi/roq t/ aA~ 
Xoq noXXocroq: add.AIciphr. Epist. 
111,34: ly/twr wq Mfyaqio)v rj Ai~ 
yiiiov ovdnq Xoyoq, Alludit De- 

mosth. pro Coron. §. 309. 

49. Cf. ad Diog. I, 14: huc 
pertinent Vat. App. I, 4, Macar. 
ap. Walz, ad Arsen, p. 37 : Eu- 
stath. ad Hom. Od. A, 590 p. 
1701, 45: — • tTzl röiv dxaQTtotv 
xcu Mxvft6qo)v' K^TToi' ydq AStondoq 
9<iTa^»a ra/v dva&dXXovra tat» 
Xvrqccq ij d^^lxov xa« oiLoiq «Oftkiw«^» 



20 



ZENOBII 



ravTriV cpaaiv 'ItitioXvtov eiTietv nQog Q^aiSgav tpaaxovaav 
(piXiiv T€ xal axiqyatv avtov fiakiara vntQ navtag a)h 

ß-QMTiovg, 

51 'AxdvO-iog T€TTi^: ml tmv cKpiovonf xal ctfioiam 5 

keyerai, tkxqooov oi axap&to^ tituysg ovx ^Sovaiv. 



1. (vvoia B editt. : Barnesius ad SchoU Eurip. cit. ciW axeu^. 
tx&(iov editt.: correxi e B, aliis: ceterum versus recte scriptas 
iam ap. Musgrav. Eurip. fragm. XVII exstabat. SKJupiQn] d^akdaan 
Scbol. Eurip. '6, qi^XtZv avtov aai ari^y^i/v naga ndvxaq ay^^w- 

novq B. 5. editt. ^Jy.dv{^woqi correxi e B, aliis: Stepb. Byz. 

1. c. : ro iOvtxov rou ^Attdv&ov, 'Ay.dv&K)q, e| ov xcU Tia^i^/ua, anav- 
'&koq TCTTtS, im roiv dg>o)Vüyv' rowvrob yag ol rijc; jKoi^a? rtrtiyfq, mq 
2Si,fm}vldr^q: dicdv&i>oq igitur scribendum^ ubi de cicadis ad urbem 
Acanthum degentibus sermo est: unde patet, cicadam, quae aM»r- 




'O-iov ritt i>YO<;» 



i^eiq xai' afiovaotiQi 
6. *Andv0^t^oi> edd.; correxi e B. 



TM'oc, ytcu autUa ^mtovfifva y.cna 
^akdc(Sri<; kcu dqiav^^o/neva xa^' 
c.uoi'OtijTd tvvct tov xatd tov o>xi'- 
f*o^ov *L4So)vuv -O-avdtoVf oq avd-ij- 
Gaq vfotr^GWv ta/v dTtijvO-rjaf, xa- 
toi{i).fl&uq vno *'AQfO(; xatd tov /zu- 
■0-ov' yiivaTy.fq [cf. Ammian. Mar- 
cell. XIX, I. fin.] de tovq touov- 
tovq trjfiiXovöab xi^Tiovq ojalovv «Tr»-- 
tag)lovq ^Aöomöbi Suid. s. At^oWi^- 
6oq x^TTOb, S. duaQTlotfQoq *ASom- 
6oq xr^nov, Zonar. p. 41. Phavo- 
rinus. Athenienses circa Ado- 
niorum tempus &gidaxaq (Athen. 
II, 69 A. Eustath. ad Hom. II. 
X, 499), fjidQa&Qa ( Hesych. s. 
\c4do>vi^oq xiJTtoy, Said.), Ttvgovq 

et x()i>&dq (Schol- ad Theoer. 
XV, 113) in testas consere- 
bant, quae quum celerrime ger- 
minarent^ brevi etiam tempore 
arefiebant et nulluni praebebant 
fructum : Theoer. 1. c. : hae 
testae Adonidis horti nuncupa- 
tae proverbio originem dede- 
Tunt. Usurpavit Eurip. 

Melanippa: Schol. Piaton. 319 
Bekk.: Plat. Phaedr. 276 B: 
6 voiiv t/oiv yewgyoqy o)v GTtiQud- 
tftiv xijdoi'to y.cu eyxciQTta ßov- 
AovTO yiviadap, nott^a GTtovdri av 



-O-BQOvq dq u4d(ovHfoq xi^Ttovq dqSv 
XciiQOv ^foigtäv xa,?.ovq iv '^fiegcuGi/if 
Qxttit yvyvoi-iivovq , ^ tavra ßiv Stj 
7Cai^i>6iq te xcu togtr^q X^Q*^ Sqwh av, 

öts xcu TtoyoX xtA. : Plutarch. de 
sera nnm. vind. c. 17 oux olyad-s 
— dV.d fii>y.q6q 0i>t ta xcu xfVBGTiov^ 

doq 6 &e6q iatw, blqte TtO*» 

HG&ab Xoyov toaovtov, oiqnf^ cti 
tovq ^AdiovuSoq xfjnovq In^ oor^- 

XOK tl>cl tb&fjV0VflfV(U XOU tO-f^OTTfl'- 

ovaai, yitvavxfq * Epictet. Enchir. 
IV, 6, 36: äv Sk Ttgo tov yovov 
qtvaav tov Gtdxvv iievtyx'^, dtf)Jq 
iGti/Vj-ix xfJTtov 'ASo)vt^xov: Julian. 
Caesar, c. 24 p. 319 Spanh., The- 
ophr. Hist. Plant. VI, 7, 3, 
Causs. Plant. I, 12,2: cf. Wyt- 
tenbach. ad Plut. 1. c.^ Bast« 
Epist. Crit. p. 191. 

50. B.80. Diogen.1,48. Apost. 
II, 20. Arsen. 34 ibiq. Macar.: 
SchoK ad Eurip. Hippol. 592: 
Suid. s. äxai'Qoq. Euripidis 
esse recte negant Porsonus ad 
Eur. Hecub. praef. p. XIX, 
Matth. ad Eurip. Tragg. T. IX. 
p. 184. 

51. B.81. Diogen.1,49. Apost 
II, 30. XVIII, 33. Arsen 36. 
444: Steph. Byz, s. *'AxavOoq, 



CENTÜRIA I. 



21 



G2 ^Axiaiag iaauTo: im rdv in\ t6 x^^ov icDfiivcDV, V 

*'OXrjfP Sh *jiQiaTO(fdvriq iv TiTQafiiTQOig j- ix^ioH XiycDVy 
'jixBaiag rov ngwxtov iaaaro. *Ax^aiag yag vig 
iyivsTO tccT^g ccfpvrjg, og rov noSa rivog alyovvTog 
xaxSfg i&€QanivüiV» 5 

53 'jfxxci i im Twv pKOQaivovxwv* 'H yaQ *Axxii 

yvvri yiyoviv im fiiOQia diaßeßoijfiivrj, ijv fpaatv igonxQi,^ • 
t<0(iivfjv t^ eixovi (og ixiQcc äiakeyea&ai' evd'ev xai to 
'Axxi^ea&at nsQi ravrijv XiXiy&m, 

2. tixqaiAir(}oi>q codd. : scribendam aut Tf^^afitr^Mi v. Eiistath. 
ad Hom. 11. I, 741 , 23: nta naqotfoyovriq ^fQfx^drovq XQV^^^ ^^ 
td^iß^i TO, dwath di aob xtA.: Clem. Alex. Stromm. VI, 627 A: 
Evqvnidiiq Ip tia/iir()(p x^V^^^' ^^^ statuendum, v. T^r^a/aV^ot? pa- 
rabaseos epirrboma significari. Aliis alia placuerunt : y^^K^ro- 
ydni^ iv rtTcifjrti) dutrfjorv vel iv ToTq dfiitQOiq proposiiit Dobraeus ad 
Aristoph. T. IX, 2 p. 194 ed. Invem. : Gaisfordus ad n. 1. repo- 
nendum suspicatur l^(>;jfiAo/o? et versum judicai priorem esse tomen 
aaynarteti, 'lUalem ab Archilocho compositum tradiderit Hephaest. 
c. 6 et 13: mihi, quamquam etiam Bernhardius ad Suid. 1, 158 
de Arißtophane grammatico cogitat, Fabricius B. Gr. T. V, 112 
Harl. et Zellius Ferienschr, ly IIB recte de Comico cogitasse vi- 
dentur. Ante ixfpi^u B addit rrjv naqoi>fAiWf. Xfyoiv in B poit 
Idaato legitur. 3. Scribe: rov <^£ ttqmxtov ^Axftfiaq Idaaro. 
V4x«ff«a? — i&fqdnivafv om. B: Mom^ ök ^Amaiaq Tzqoq ro /ft^or ^eQct- 
rctvatu V. 4. noöa] Plutarchus Trgojxtov. 6. B: ini t. /<w^. • y?- 
foinv yaQ ^ *Aji*w yw^ ini fiwgi^ ö^aßaXXofiivfj, d<p' ©^[sic] 
»ai TO L^xxA^f 010-a« ij-roi d-Qvntia&atß. 7. ^v tpaalv editt. 

8. legebatur Iriqta. 



Said. 0. äxcwO-a, s. riipqa, Etym. 
Magn. 45, 10, Pbavor. s. axoer- 
€a, 8. d»av&iq. Proverbiiim 

c Simonide ductum vide(ur: 
cf. Schneidewinus ad Simonid. 
Cei Carm. Rell. p. 109. De 

cicadis muiis v. AYesselingius ad 
Diodor IV, 22- Jacobsiiis ad Ac- 
lian. Nat. Anim. 111, 33. V, 9. 

62. B. 82, Diog. II, 3. Ar- 
sen. 35. Flut. Provv 98: Siiidas. 
Alliidit Liban. Ep.319: fur/jXyorv 
ftkv ini Toy; novo^t aitvrjxOofitjv t)e 
tJ noXfk, nokXoi'q tQfq>ovari rovq 
I4*taiaqi id. Epist. 113*4 iin. 
Voc.Acesias ab dxtladcu derivat 
et cum Acumeno, Ace<ilino com- 
ponit Coracs ad lleliod. T. 11, 
143: add. Bekk. Anucdd. 1, 317, 
19: ^Axföiaq dvri tov iarooq. 

53. B 83. Diog. 11, 4. Plu- 
tarcb. 65. Apost. l, 71: Schol. 
ad Plat. Gorg. 497 A, p. 353 
Bekk. : ro dAxU^ta&ai in yvtaiKoq 
iiQijoOai ^aaw ^AKXOiq nakovfiiitjqj 



^v ovrojq fvtiO^tj ?,tyovGiV, otq dna 
rov larov &oindriQv xa&iXo/uvtiv 
T^uifqyov dftq>nacca&aif tt; tf x6 
xdroTzrqov ßXinovaav nqoq Tfjv rraq* 
avr^q eftq'aaw tiq arro yiyvoinivrpf 
otq kriqa /rqoqXaXnv yvvaixl' /tijtivfj- 
rai> TarTiy«; "Eqfivnnoq iv ^A&TfVdq 
yovaXq Y.al ^'Afxq^q iv rot Ofton'vfifi) 
avrijq d'qdftarn add. Olympiodor. 
ad Piat. I.e., Eustath.ad Hom. 11. 
Z, 201 p. 636, 58. Schol. ad Ln- 
cian. Lexiph. §. 19: Tzetz Chi- 
liad. IV, 875: He«ych. s. Axxoq 
ibiq. inlt., Etym M. 49,3. 574, 
14. Etym Giid. 26, 20. Orion ad 
calcem Etym. Giid.622, II. Suid. 

S. d'AXi^öftfVoq, Zonar S. dxxiGftoi p. 
100 > S. *Anr.(0 p. 108, S. axxu*Ta* 
p.114. Bekk. Anecdd. 1,364, 32. 
211,28. Bachm. Anecdd. 1, 54, 13. 
Aliter statuit Plutarchus Stoic. 
Kepugn.' c. 15 p. 1040 B. , Acco 
et Alphito puerorum terriciilas 
esse narrans. Acco Samiam 
fuisse Apost. VIII, 78. Ar6en.238. 



22 



ZENOBII 



54 , *'Axovi Tov Tcc teaaaqa fora i';|fOi/TOs: Ini 
t£p ccTtH&ovvTiav. Xgtjaiuiüg yccg iSo&ij 'Evr/fitp T/p Kq^tI 
Kai *AvTi(p}]fi(ü T(^ 'FoÖiio » (pvXoi^ccaO'ai tov Ter^toTov' 
fjv Si ovTos h]6Ti]<s (l^oivi^' oi öi tov xQ^^f^^v afiakf]- 
aavtfg oTZwlovro. *H int tov noXka iSovvog xa\ noJXa 5 
axovaavtogf wg ' A\}iato<pavrig q)7]aiv. "jiHoi Si, rijv 
TUXQOi^iav naQayyalkiiv twv cthj&tv6vT(üV axovHV' ovdilg 
yciQ cüxpEvöiaitQog tov *Anü?2(ovogy op tiZQax^iga xal 

^ ' tBTQünjJTov idovaavto Aux^daif-ioviovy u)g q>7jOi ^(aaißiog, 
OTL toiovtog wcp&ij toig ntQl 'Afiv)cKav fia^Oftevoi^m 

53 Axiv7jta xiveiv: xad-* vntQßoXrjVf oti fii) Sei 

TiiVHV firjte ß(0(AOvgi > ftijte tarpovg i} 7]Q(üa, 

56 *Ax£aeü)g xal *EXix(Zvog egyai inl t(Sv 'd'av- 
fiatog a^tcotf, Ovtoi yctQ TiQuitoc top trjg UoXiadog 
A&ipag nenKov iö)]fiioVQyrjaav , 6 fjiiv 'jixtctvg yipog ^3 
üp IlaTagsig, 6 öi 'Ehxcjp Kacjvatiog. 

57 ^'AxQov ?^aße, xal (xicov 'iietg» inl tüv Svg- 



10 



v: 



1. ra om. 6 C. t^TTa^»» B. tni rtHv — ä),Xoi de 6 om. 2. 
tv7tnd^ovvrn)v Schottug: e PC correxit Gaisfordus. ^^^'^fl C. 

3. TW ^PoSita om. C. tov tfrgaonov C, 4. fPotvt^ om. C. a/i«- 
Xijaavtfq Toü XQ. C. 5. ^ tni — /^axofiivotq ora, C. 6. ^ Tta^o^^ 
f/kivk TtaQayyü.Xf^ B. 10. ä^&ij] B iqdvfj, 'uißivK).aq B,' qui fia" 
XOfiivotq om. II. xtm<; B, qui explicationem om.: *A. nnftV inl 
xQv fidrtiv novovvro)v G. 13. le£;ebatur *A3€iöeo)q: correxi e B« 
14. IlaXXdd'oq ^A&fjväq B. 15. 6 fikv] i^v ök 6 fikv *A. yivoq Ilarcir- 
qwv B. 17. övqtpoqiaxdtdiv B 87, qui verba inde a vv. oi yd^ omittit. 



alii affirmant. Usurpant Sy- 
nes. £p. 110. Tzetz. Epist. ap. 
Hamaker. in Bibl. Grit. Nov. T. 
IVy379: alios afferant Ruhnke« 
ntus ad Tim. Lex. Id. Boisäona- 
duä Anecdd. III, 214. 

54. B. 84. C. 7. Diog. II, 5. 
Apost. II, 22. Arsen. 34. De 
Apolline cf. O. Muelleri Dorr. I, 
358: add. Hesych. s. xvvaxia,;, s. 
novQtÖMv, So.sibius Laco de 
bis sine dubio in libro th^I O^v- 
c&o)v TÖJv iv Aaxidaifiovi> exposu- 
erat: cf. Vossius Hist. Gr. 1, c. 
15. De pugna Amyclaea vid. 
O. IVIueilerus 1. c. 91. 

55. B. 85. G. 5. Diog. II, 6. 
Plut. Prov. ap. Boiss. Anecdd. I, 
395. Apost. II, 33. Arsen. 36 
ibiq. Macar. et p. 356: Schol. 
ad Plat. Theaet. 181 A , p. 364 
Jlekk., £tym. M. 48, 35. Said. 



s. V. et s. fiTj xLvitv, Föns pro- 
verbii Hesiod. Opp. 748 \ide-> 
tur: usurpant Soph. Oed. Gol. 
1626. Antig. 1060. Thucyd. II, 
24, 1, ubi vid. Dukas, Plat. 
I.e., Legg.Xr, 9I3B, Heliod. 
VI, 15: V. Winkelmanuus ad 
Plut. Amator. c. 12. Weicher- 
tus Poett. Latt. Rell. 196. 

56. B. 86. Diog. II, 7. Apost. 
II, 27. Arsen. 35 ibiq. Macarius. 
De Aceseo et Helicone vid. 
Voelkelius ArcJiaeol. Nachlass I, 
p. 118 sq., cui addi potest^ He- 
liconem a Piutarcho Alex. 32 
Rhodium dici. 

57. Vat. App. I, 5. B. 87. 207. 
G. 2. Apost. II, 26. Arsen. 35: 
Suidas s. äx^ov Xdßt. Ad 
Aeginam retulit G. ATueilerus 
Aeginet. p. 185: vcreor, ut 
recte. 



CENTÜWA I. 



23 



^pQcearav xal SvgvoTfTODV* Oi yag rijv AXyivav olxijacev^ 
T^Sf noXififo ixneaovreg r^g TtarQiSog^ ixQriaavro tw -dsci* 
o 3i t6 eiQfjfjiivov avrolg avstlev* oi Sh ovfAßalovng rov 
XQ^(ff^ov, axQ(0T'f]Qi6v Ti, xaraa^ovreg xara faeaov äxr^aaVm 
Anb Si TccvTfjg rrjg ahiag otav ri ävgvoTjTOV &ii,(Ofjisp 5 
aiviTread-aif XQ(0fi6&a xw nQoeiQf]fi€V(o» 

68 ^Axovriv ahxi^eivi ItiI twv TQotfp fxiv noTiXri 

XQfafiivfav f firiShv de sig t6 awficc imStdovraiV. 

59 ^ * jixicpaXog (jiv&ogi inl rwv äreX^ XeyovrcaVm 
Hkdxmf* 'Eäv {iv&ov axicpaXov ixwv xaraXinoifAi. lo 

60 'jixaQTtoraQog ayQinnovi inl rStv nccw neyO" 
fihanf HQfixat. Aax^vsg yccQ rriv äyQiccv ilaiav ayQin" 
nov xaXovaiv. 



nv&Oßnivovq nov oinijaovGi^, xai ilTiovroq *L4xqov X, x. f*. b^., 
*al i*fi Staiftvofi*6raq rov /(nyff/wdr. IdTto tovtou ex^ar«^« 
^ naQOhfi,lob. B 207: ^A.-tXii^i ^AntXXaXob (!) 7ieQi>GtaO-ivrfq ano 
TO0 niqlKXi^ad'ivfiv noXe/iov invvB'dvovxo tov -d-iov tzoteqov 
Yijy TtQoriQav avrSv dvoi^x'^Gi^av noXi^v ri Btiqav noti^Govaur, 
^Affiuqivaxo dh '^ riv&ia,, 11 f l & ov i fioZo * X6yotai>v äx q o v 
Xȧ(, xal fiitfov B^fi'q' Ka$ [Y., ia quo antecedentia desiint. 



rr'J axqav [lege ax^ov] t/ovaav r^v noXi'V wxijöav xaraXaßo- 
«iro». H iaroql^ naqd AX^ldvdqta [sie A, ^Avalav6qidri BV] 
iv TfqMTfi Tttqi tiav av Xrj^ivrtav iv JiXtpolq dva^tj/idrwVk 
Alexandri iv nqak^ ntqi rov iv JfXq'olq xQ^i^'^'^Q^ov meminit Steph. 
Byz. s. Ilctqvaaiq: vid. Hemsterh. ad Arist Plut p. 321. Meinek. 
Q. Seen. Sp. III, 25. Clinton. Fast. Hell. III, 539. vi^xijam^jq tto- 
Xi/t^9 edilt.: correxit Valckenarius ap. Gaisf. 7. atrlt^ii^ B. 

fUv om. B. 8. xoi fAtjöh liq B. ini^ovrojv editt. : eorrexi e B, 

aliis. 10. /Uftvijrou^ ravTijq TlXdrwv, ftv&ov dxiqaXov, iItimv, xara- 
Xino^fui': B. axtav] tinwv P editt. vett: e Piatone correxit Sehotlns. 
11« xwf ftdripf Ttfv. B. 12. iXqiYTou om. B. dyqlnnav xaA. , 

Xin%6tpvXXo9 xal nXiXov av^avoftivriv nriydvov B. 



58. B. 88. Diog. II, 2. VI, 31. 
Greg. Cypr. 1,37. Apost 11,38. 
Arsen. 3i5 ibiq. Maearius : Sui- 
das. Theod. Prodr. in Ma- 
niiscr. de la Bibl. du Roi VIII, 
2 p.83: — onoiovq Iv ralq GHtjvdtq 

d^O'quiiiiöxovq fiqdyofifv ÖKXfjxfv- 
dtßrriq ai&iwTruxonfqov , qvaroq ro 
Siqfta, xal rdq yvd&ovq olovfl <^mx- 
ntTtiqotnjfthaq , axorij, nntp äv 
Ttq, OiT^^Oftivri xrX. 

59. B. 89. Diog. II, 9. Apost. 
n, 32. Arsen. 36 ibiq. Ma- 
car.: Bekk. Anecd. I, 371, 20. 



Suid.> Zonar.98. Plat. Legg. 
VI , 752 A : oPxoiv Sijjtov Xiyiov 
yi dv fiv&ov dxi^aXov kxo)v xara- 
Xinovfii,: Phaedr. 264 C. Phileb. 
66 D. Gorg. 505 D ; vid. C. F. 
Hermannus ad Lueian. quom. 
hist conscr. op. c. 23 p. 154. 

60. B.193. Diog.11,63. Apost. 
I, 27. Arsen. 16. Maearius 37: 
Suid. s. dyq^nnoq, s. duaqnmt- 
qoq dyq., Zonar. s. dyq^Ttnoq p« 
,20. De arbore vid. Hesych. s. 
äyqypoq et Billerbeckü Flor. 
Class* p. 5. 



24 



ZENOBU 



61 



6^ 



63 



64 



^jixQO) {i}paa&at> t(o SaxrvXioi inl rcSv ovx 
cacQtßaig i)<r/j]fiev(ov* oIoV OvSk xara rijv naQQ^ifiiav 
eixQM TM SaxTvXio axpdfisvog. 

^*AXag xal roane^av fitj naQaßaiveiVl ineiStj 
Totg xotviovfjaaai rovriav (piXoig ^Qtja&ai Stt. 

'^jiX^t] oifx eveax avrta: inl rov aXvxov xal 
atjSovg xuT dqimfilav ti^r^Tai. 

*AXX* ügneQ iJQ(og iv aanlSiß ^evlaac aa 
t.ß^ovXofiaii im tovtiov eiQijraiif oi rotg ovriav igyoig 

' 1. toi om. B. ' 2. olov adjeci e B. 3. a^dfifvoq petil e Lo- 
f^iano: legeb* aipa/xbvtav : B aHO^ arpdfiivot; daKVvXot tinitncuto, 4« 

Lege ^(Ve TQaTtftav. innSti] F Ini, C: ttjv Sifit^v ^atfl XQ^- 

aTtjQi>äi^ovöav nuQayvtZv tavra firi TiaQaßaivf^v, ^ ör» int^pto 
iv TM fjbavtilip 7j oxt> Tolq %ovv^vi^vaav (sie) rovt^v 9>»Ao»$ 
Xqrjoiyav deZ. Eadem fere apud Macarium leguntur. 6. SvcothtB. 
ykvxioq x(u dtjSovq BV: dAi'Xou editt ante Schott*: dXvxoü de 
GODJectura edidit Schotlus, e PF Gaisf. 9. Legeb. avtiay. 



61. B. 90. Diog. II, 10. Greg. 
Cypr. 1,34. Apost.11,35. Arsen. 
37 ibiq. Macarius. Exemplum e 
Lucian. Vit. Demon. §. 4. peti*- 
tum est: add. Auct. Ipbigen. Aul. 
950 : 011/ äxpftai> aijq d-vyatqoq ^dya- 
fiifivoiv dvoi^, Ovo nq eixQav X^^Q» 
oi^e TtfjoqßaXiw TtinXot^: Ar ist. 
Lysist.413. Lucian. Amor. §.42, 
quom. histor. conscr. oport. §. 4, 
ubi C. F. Hermann, ax^w rw owxh 
axQ^ tri ^^^ comparat: Himer. 
Oratt.JXXlII, 12: cf. Mitschel. 
ad Aristoph. Ach. 582. Creuzer. 
Init. Philos. Fiat. T. II, p. 6. 
Fabrottus ad Theophili Pa- 
raphr. Instit. IV, 18, 12. Eiiam 
Latini adbibuerunt: Cicero pro 
Cael. c. 12. 

62. B. 9i. C.3. Diog. II, 11. 
Arsen. 38 ibiq. Macarius. De 
sale, amicitiae imagine, vid. Eu- 
stath. ad Hom. IL A, 449 p. 
100, 3. Lobeck. Aglaoph. I, 88 et 
sup. 1, 25. Proverbium 
primus usurpavit Archilochus: 
fr. 82. Lieb., 75. Schneidew., 
ibiq. annott: add. Aristot. Eth. 
ad Nicomach. VIII , 4. Theo- 
dor. Hyrtae. in Boiss. Anecd. 
T III, 16; Ol' T^q aiTTJq tgartii^T^q 
eiTlfffi^Htc ov$k tSiv avtöiv toZq 
ecAAoK <x?.Mv IvLoivvivn : Georg. 
Lapiib. vs. 773 in Manuscr. de 



la Bibiioth. du Roi XII , 2^ p. 

45; ri ds tQa/titfjq t^c avt^q 
neu dXoh HOivawia Tooovtov nä^ 
ov» tÖoiiv atdiaofioq a^/ouoK '.^^? 
xcM v6iJ,ov flqayaytZv tovq ao^Piorovq 
t(ja7iii^7jq reytiVQtaq fi^ dviXfZp iifZ- 
vai> to Tzafjdjiav: cf. Boissonadius 
ad Archil. in Poett. Gr. SylL 
T. XV 182. 

63. B.92. Diog. II, 12. Greg. 
Gypr. L 25. Apost. II, 49. Arsen. 
41 ibiq. Macar.; Suid.: Eustath. 
ad Od. T, 163 p. 1859, 52: xa^a 
TW dno d\niQq -ij nit^q fwal tt/vd 
iatb Ttaqa/^'tjacbaO'ay Ttatfovftkanöiq 
inl dyQukf}ti>j oi'toi xom t«« a/ro 
tfjq aXfiTjq X6yo)' xad"* ov ex fxkv 
r^q TiyxQaq dy.(jdxoX6q ti>q avd"^w- 
Ttoq 'AXfjilayv effxoJipö'iy, ix dk j^q 
voatlfjiov, äA/tiyv e/*w Xiyitcu 6 t/di»? 
avd^qwTtoqi id. ad X, 285 p.l927, 
14: TO dXiAfiv txi^v nr^ fjih 7ti>^ 
TtQov äv&g(07tov CHomtti^, n^ de '^öi'V 
TtaqadriXoZ xot o ifouii/if (vvoGtov. 
Usurj^at Eustath. Opusc. p. 139, 
66; similiter Latini: cf. Gatull. 
86, 4. Cic. Philipp. II, 8: vid. 
Ruhnkenii Dict. ad Terent. Eu« 
nuch. III, 1,10. Philoclesttagicus 
huc pertinet, qui 'u4Xfiliüv dictus 
est: Schol. ad Arist. Av. 284. 

64. Greg. Cypr.IV, 1. Apost. 
XXI, 20. Arsen. 489 ibiq. Ma-» 
carius. 



CENTURIA I. 



25 



68 



09 



em tujv nuQ 



fj Tt^Patg XQ^I^^ot Tovg (pl?.ovg iiegynovat* naQoaov oi 
iJQtaig t6 naXaiov ivoTiXob ovreg i^evi^ovro» 

66 ^jtXXoiß xafioVy ixXXoi ojvccvtoi 
iXTÜSa }cXi]Q0V0/ji7]aavTCi)V ta (xXkoxqia. 

65 ^AXX* QvSiv Sei nagä tov ßiofiov ae ßov* 6 

XsveifVt ort, (li} xQh ^^ ccvroEg roig nqayiJLaat ßovXevi^ 
a&iUi aXXa nqo rdv ngccyiiarcov' nagoaov xal oi ra 
Ugeia frgogiyovreg ngo roif xaXXuQtiOat^ ßovXevovrat. 

67 *AXX* ovx avd-vg äXwTtfj^: nccyaig aXcoaerai 
XihtH* naQoaov ana^ Öiacfvyovaa ndyag, dsvrtQOV ovx 10 
ifmeaHtm* EtQrjftai, de t) TtaQoifiia inl tüv novijqov cv^ 
xotpdvTipf ixfpvyovTcov. * 

*j4XexTQv6vo)v fiifiq)eG&a^ xoi^Xiavi inl %m 
neQl TOV ßiov noXvreXwv xal aßQoSialriov, 

^j4XXo yXav^, aXXo xoQdvrj (p&iyyeraii inl 15 
räv Totg XQeirtoaiv iQi^ovrioV y^tol inl roHv äXXtiXoig ov 
av/igxovovvTCJV. 

70 ^AXfanBxi^eiv nqog iragav aXionexcci inl t&v 

i^aniXTav iyxHQOVVXtav tovg Ofioiovg. 



4. ta eSAilor^Mx B om. 5. ßw/tov ßaaxa^fw P, ßovXfvnv idem in roarg. : 
ßmfiov ßeundtfvf tcc; Inwoiai; G, ßo)u6v raq tnwoiaq B: vid. Dio^. 
6. roTs* iitfou; Schott.: nqdyftaoy e PB scripsit Gaisf. 8. n(to tor] 
/irra ro 0, P a prima manu, nith rotf a secunda: ov fifrd ro B: 
/toi'JUi'orra* P a pr. id., ißovlfvovro a secunda. 9. B : Xdnn ro 

aXiiok/AO^' a7t(x$ yoiQ ^*cif>- SevtfQOi^ ov/ aXiaatrcu. C: knTtfb ro flq 
ttoffjv dXtaatrcu' /ra^' öaov dlouitj^ Ttdyaq qti^yovoa SfitttQOv ovx tfiniTtTi^, 
II. it^iitott — Tza^trftia B om. nwfniiav xcu avxoqavriav B. 12. 

iM^ifyorrav editty correxi e B. Yerba ftgnrw — iMpvyovtotv G om. 
14. nolxrrM/if xcu om. B.. 16. y/to»] B G 17. ocAAi/Aok e B Diog. 
aliis scripsi ; legebatur a^iloK> ut etiam in G exstat« 19. hty- 
;iff»^iVr«y B» 



65. B. 93. Diog. II, 13. 1^. 
Greg. Gypr. 1,38« Apost. ir,6I. 
Arsen. 44 ibiq. Macar.: Suidas. 

66. B.94. G.16. Diog. II, 14. 
Apost« II, 78. Arsen. 45. 

67. B.95. G. 12. Diog. H, 15. 
Apost. II, 79. Arsen. 45: Sui- 
das. Alludere Pindarus \i- 
detar Isthm. III, 65: Horatium 
8at. II 9 7, 70. respicere Mit« 
scherlichius docuit Racem. YI, 
p. 9. 

68. B. 96. 



69. B. 97. G. II. Diog. II, 16. 

Greg. Gypr. I, 39. Apost. 11,64. 
Arsen. 44 ibiq. Macar.: Suidas. 
70 B. 98. Diog. II, 17. Greg. 
Gypr. 1,40. Apo?t. II, 62. Arsen. 
48 ibiq. Macar. : Suidas. Arist. 
Vesp. 1241 ; orx toriv dXoiTttxl^ii^ 
Ovo' dfjiqtorlqohGi> yiyviG&ou» tfiiXov: 
Aesop. fab.ap. Knochium deBabr. 
fab. p. 146, ubi cervus vulpi di- 
cit: äX?.ovq dXMmxk^f rovq dnd- 
(lov^j äXXovq nolti, ßoufyXtTq xcd 
ffiif^^^t; cf. ad Diogen. YII| 65. 



26 



ZENOBU 



71 

72 
73 

74 



75 



76 



8(0QQig ahaxofiivcov, 

^jiXXdjg aSeig: i:il tuiv /äccttjv novovPTfov. 

^AXXoi,ai> ^ihv yXcirraf aXitOcai 8i y6/iq)ioifi 
naQoaov oi (xiv Xdloiy ol Si (payou 5 

VOQ ovog (piQSii Xiyerat fikv tnl rcSv ccavfjKpoiviOQ rotg 
Soyot^g Tovg Xayovg TtaQs^Ofisvcov. Atvx(av ydq T$g yewp- 
yog fiiXiTog aaxovg eig q>OQ(iovg ifißa^MV, ixofii^ev 'A&ij' 
va^€. KQi&dg ovv rotg rpOQ^oig sfißalfoVy tag inlg XQi- lo 
&(av oXiyov eignqa^&riaofievog riXogj ixo/it^s* Tov S* 
OVQV neaovxogj oi relutvai ßoi]&^aat, ßovX6fi£VO$f i/ia-^ 
ß'ov on (liXt iarlj xal anriviyxavxo avxo wg ateXcjvijTov» 

"AXXtiV fiiv i^ijvrXovfjLeVy t; 3^ insiggisii 
inl T(üV novovvTMV xal ovSiv nXiov dwovriov» *Eneir 15 
Säv yaQ xiiig vedttg geovarig i^avrlüa^ xö iv x^ avxXia 
vd(x)Q xal TiXiov sigQetjf fiäx7]V novttv oi vavxav äoxovaiv, 

'Afiet'Vovcov oicovaiv xv^^ivi inl xäv ix xaxüv 
Hg aya&d iitxaßawovxtav. 



2. aXKfxo/iivoyif $o)Qotq B. 4. y6/i(pi>ob scripsi e B : legeb. ^6/190*. 
5. naqiaov ol /<er] B ol fih yaq, legeb. XaXol. 6. *jiiJLa /^h 

uiivKü)vo(; ovoqy äXXa äk Afvxoiv ifi^fv B: oeAAa fikv 6 A. Of'og 9»^^«»^ alXa 
6k A, Xiyfv €y in quo explicatio om. ; hinc Bernhardius ad Said, 
versum composuit; ciXXa filv ouv AtvAotvoq ovoq 9>^»» äXla 6b 
A€m<t)v. 7. Xiye^ou fiev om. B. 8. rovq Xoyovq töiq I^ok B. 

9. Legeb. 90Qf*6y. 10. ovv in B om. et post ^A&ijval^e comma po- 
situm est. djto Tnqk&m B. 11. exo^i'Cc om. B. 13. legeb. ro 

avxoi correxi e B. 14. tlotvrXovinv B. 15. nXiw ovdw B. 

htihdav sqq. om. B, 19. a/ya&w B. 



71. B. 99. Diog. II, 18. Greg. 
Cypr. \y 26» Apost II, 48. Ar- 
gen. 46. In Bekk. Anecd« 
I, 218, 29 exstat aXomril So}qo~ 
So^ilravy de quo vid. Bergk. 
Comm. de Rell. Com. Att. 135. 

72 B.IOO. Diog. II, 19. Apost. 
11,63. Arsen. 48 ibiq. Macar.: 
Suidas. Adhibet Aristaen. Epist. 
1, 27: cf. Ruhnkenius ad Tim. 
Lex 166 c. additamentis Kochii. 

73. B. 101. Diog II, 20. Greg. 
Cypr. 1, 41. Apost. II, 69. Ar- 
sen. 44: Suidas. 

74. B 102. €.20. Diog. 11,21. 
Greg. Cypr. 1, 33. Apost. II, 69. 
Arsen. 41: Suidas. De nar- 
raiione vid. Boeckh. Oecon. Ath. 



1, 347: de Leucone, poeta 
comico, Mein. Q.Scen. Sp.II,51. 

75. B. 103. Diog. II, 22. Greg. 
Cypr. 1, 34. Apost. II, 65. Arsen. 
41: Schol. ad Lucian. Hermot. 
§.61: Suid.^ Bachm. Anecd. IL 
347. Versus e tragico aliquo 
sumptus videtur: Athen. IV, 156. 
E : x(u T^? tfjantufjq Ttagan&fiö'^q 
idHTtvovßiiv Kai r^v fiev i^'jjv- 
rXovfAEv(q>a)i^v), ij 6* iTte^q^iin 
ub. vid. Casaub. : add. Lucian. 
Timon. §. 18. Hermot. §. 61. 

76. B. 104. Diog. II, 23. Apost. 
III, 2. Arsen. 52 ibiq. Macarius. 
Homer. II. M, 243: dq oitavoq 
cif}ii6toq dfivvaa&cib itegi ndtot^i 
Liban. £p. 1205. 



CENTUWA I. 



27 



o^iog avvofiivcjv» 

78 *AfiiXovQ yioviaz iTtl tüv agycSg xai Qcc&VfjLCog 
xa&ri(uvb)V. ''JEart Sä xctl ;^w()tW Aißvrig 'AfieXovg yco^ 
via xaXovfievov. 5 

79 *j4 iiovaoTBQog Aiißfj&Qicovi iTtl tm afiova(av 
xal ancuS&uTiov, Außrid-gioi^ yaq i&vog Ülsqvüov iaTiv, 
ovre iiiXovg anXcSg ovre noi/j^fiatog Hvvoiav XafißccvoVm 
jliyovTM 8h afjLOvaorarov eivaij ineiSij naQ* avxoTg 6 
rov 'OQ(pi(og iyivivo ^dvarog. 10 

80 ^A/ifiov fiBTQslvi im roiv aSvvdrcJV xal avetp" 

81 *'Aii TilifjTaiy xal ti&Vfjxev ti xaQtgi inl 




^oqufuov aut moj^Mtbv proposuit Huelius ap. Boisson. ad Aristaen. Epist. 
745: jthtqhiMif B Diog., cod. Par. 1773 ap. Bast. £p ist Grit. 266., Ar- 
sen., Apost.y Schott, in notaad d. 1., Aibertius ad Hesych. 8. Anßti- 
S'QOi^f Gaisf. inl — ttm^^kov dftovaoratov, h m xcm tov UQq>io)<; <paal ye- 
visB-fu r^ Bavaxov B: G: Atßfj&Qiou; yoLQ ovdinoxi fiiXovq ifiiXrjas, rov 
^Of^intq ipoßij&ii^ Bdvarov: cod. S Germani ap. Bast. Ep. Grit. 1. c. : 
i^Äovoat drfQjt^' xal d/iovGotfQoq AHßtiO-qiwf ' AnßfjO'Qlobq yaQ ovStTtote 
/»eilovs ifUXijas, rov *0. voßrjO-iiGif -(ywa/tov, 11. xoci dviq>, oin. B» 



77. B.105. 610: Diog. II, 24. 
Apost.III, 11. Arsen. 51 ibiq. Ma- 
car. : Eustaih. ad Hom. 11. T, 236, 
p. 1182, 30: Suid.8.äAt' tno^;, s.U* 
dtfiij: Yid. Zenob. 11,32. Pro- 
yerbium ex Hom 11. 1. c. or- 
tnm : avrU* fSTtnO-* aiia /ivO-oq 
tfjfy xttikioto dk t^yw: Hymn. in 
Blercur. 46: ä/i iytoq ti xoU bq~ 
fwx Herod. III, 135 ibiq. Yalck., 
£ur. Phoen. 1184 ibi(j. Yalck., 
intt. ad Aristaen. Epist. II, 7, 
Boisson. ad Theod. Hyrtac. 
Anecdd. II, 427. ad Nicet. Eu- 

fen. T. II, 8. — E Latinis cf. 
erent. Andr. II, 3, 7: dictum 
factum, ibiq. Rubnk. Dict. 

78. B. 106. Diog.11,25. Plut. 
119. Apo8t.IlI,3. Arsen. 52: He- 
sych ius. *AniXovq /o)^a Plut. 
11, 300 A, nbi vid. Wyttenb 

79. B. 107. C.27. Dios'lI,26, 
VII, 14. Apost. III, 1. Arsen. 
52. Utitur Aristaen. Ep. l, 27 



ubi cf. Boisson., add. Eustath. 
Opusc. 331, 62 Taf.: lewnivta 
fikv TccAAa orJe Afi>ßij&QU)q ovnaq 
^Ifo aofpiaq: Gramer. Anecd. III, 
189: AnßTjO-^ioyif dv iXrf» wq dili/- 
•d-wq d).oywtiqoq\ Apost. XI, 80. 
Arsen. 332: Ati^ßtj&Qitav dvoijrö- 
TfQOi, De Libethriis cf. 

Lex. Schedograph. in Boiss. 
Anecd. T.IV, 390. vs. 475: Atp- 
ßijO-(itotf dvöfffq T€ fKüQoi, Nott« 
Gritt ad Diogen. I.e., O. Muel- 
Icri Orchom. 380. 

80. B.108. Diog.ir,27. Apost. 
111,5. Arsen. 52 ibiq. Macar. : 
Plut. ap. Boisson. An. 1, 396: 
Suidas. Liban. Ep. 258: 
Ttdvra fikv oin' dq^d-fAfZv xov ^AnoX^ 
kiavoq dv fli/, tov xal rijv äfifjiov 
^/ovroq (Iq aQyd-fwv dyibv: alia 
vid. ap. Jacobsium Annott. ad 
Anth. III, 1, p. 307. 

81. B. 109. Diog. 11,29. Greg. 
Gypr.l, 46. Apost. III, 100: £u- 



28 



ZENOBU 



r£v £veQy£TOVfiivvi)v xal naga^^ij/za rijg x^Q^^^S i^tiXav- 

N 82 "Afi^eg nor^ Vf^^S» ^axoovM^ ij naqovfjUa. Ol 

yaq TtQEgßvveQov iv JlaxeSaifiovi ;^o()«i;oi/r€g tovto imkeyov, 
^Auiitq'' TiOT tiiieg* avzl rov, ^H/neig nore r^fiep, 

/ 83 Afiag aTE'^rovv, oi ö* antiQVOVVTO axafpagi 

Inl riav aXXa fiiv cc7tcciT0Vfuv($Vy aXka 8i fifj bxhv csq- 

VQVfliviOV. 

84 '*^v |M?7 naQTJ XQeagj raqixov OtiQxriovx 
naQeyyvh ort Sei roig TtaQOvoLV oiQxaiad'au 

85 ^Avayxri ovSe ß-eol fia^ovraH 

86 'jiviiQ Sh (pevycov ov fievei Xvqag xtvnovx 
m\ TÜv xayjoiig xal o^mg ocpeiXovriov exaara n^dtreiv. 



3. 7to&* ^ftfq PF, Trdr' 7jfifq Schott., Gaisf. 5, legeb. war'. 

'^fiiZt; 7t.] legeb. notk. 7. fiTj e B inseruit Gaisf. 9. Bra^i/o?: Diog. 
alii ra^i/fo: Porsonus ap. Gaisf. ad Said. p. 4325 ra^l^e^ reponendiim 
censet: Athen. IV, 119 C, allatis e Cratino, Aristophaoe, aliis, 
formae 6 xdqv/oq exemplis, pergit: wd cd naQotfiicu $k xaxa ro ä^^nf 
2.tyovay' Tagi^/oq oitroq ev&vq, oiv XSfi ro TtvQ' Snn^oq rdqk- 
Xoq rtjv 6 glyavov ^vkfZ' Oux dv Ttd&ou rdgi^/oq (avns^ d^^oq: 
add quae Pierson, ad Moer. p. 369 Lugd., C. F. Hei mann- adLucian. 
q. hist conscr. op. c.20 collegprunt. 10. Ante TtaQfyY^'f Baddit: 
V7to0-£tißx6v. 11. Simonideä scripserat: dvdyxa 6* ovSi &(oi 

fidxovtcu, 12. Sk] Greg. €. 6. 13. n^drteky om. B. 



stath. ad Hom. II. S, 267, p. 
982, 45: xara yd^ rov xotfuMÖv 
[cf. Mein. Men. fr. p. 299, 336, 
8.] Ttagd tvovv dfia tftiXftsxav yicd 
riO^'tjxev rj xd()i>q' rj xou ovTo)q' dio 
Tif.ifftav Y.cd riO-vtjKfv ^ y.dqvq' xcw 
JfivSuQoq [Isthm. VI, 16] TzaXavd 
fth €V(hb xd^i^i Schol. Ven. ad 
Hörn. I.e.; Suidas. Adhibuit 
etiam Auson Ep. CXI: ttt mi» 
aereare, gratia actutum perit, 

82. Cf.'Dioff. II, 30. 

83. B. 110. Diog. I, 72. Greg. 
Cypr. 1,45. Apost. II, 96. Ar- 
sen. 51 ibiq. Macar. : Schol. 
ad Arist. Pac. 28S ibiq. Dind.: 
Suid. 8. V« et 8. dfiTj: Tzetz. 
Chil. VIII, 17. Plutarch. de 
Garrul. c. 20 p. 512. E: ror $k 
(iov?.6fi(vov iftfiekoiq dnonqlwtaQ-avj 
Sn rtjv 6vdvoi>ci/v dvajttfh'av xcu xijv 
TtQOaiQiOi/v dxQbßoiq xarafia&ftp rou 
Tfiivd-avofiivov furi yivtjrat, x6 xatd 
tfjv naQOt/niav^uifiaq xrA. 



84. B. 111. Diog. I, 5'. Greg. 
Cypr. 1,47. Apost. 111,50. Arsen. 
58: Suid. s. dvdyxtj et 8« äv 
fiTj Tta^fi xrX, Salsamenia 
ad tenuiorum potissimum homi- 
num victum pertinebant: Arist. 
Vesp. 491. intt. ad Plat. Charm. 
163 ß. 

85. B. 112. Greg. Cypr.l, 53. 
Apost III, 49. Arsen. 58: Schol. 
ad Eurip. Orest. 478, ad Plat. 
Legg. VII, 818 B. p.453 Bekk.: 
Suidas. Versus Pittaco ad- 
scribitur aDiog. Laert. I, 4, 79; 
eodem Simonides (cf. Schnei- 
dew. Simonid. fr. p. 20) alii usi 
sunt : Plat. Legg. V, 741 A. , in- 
terpp. ad Plat. Protag. 345 D., 
J. C. Wolfius ad Liban. Epist. 
553, 2, 751, 4.: vid. ad Zenob. 
III, 9. 

86. B.1I4. Diog. 1,74. Greg. 
Cypr. 1,49. Aposu III, 55. Ar- 
sen. 57: Suidas. 



10 



CENTURIA I. 



29 



Tog i^sX'd'tiv inqiaxoi im raiv xaxa eavroig mi*' 
itnoffiiviov* naqoaov Kgoiaog noXifiiov iavtfo tTieaTiaaaTO 

gg ^jivtl niQXfjg axoQjiiovi inl rSrv ra x^^Q^ <^^* 5 

QOV[Aiv(it)v ccvtl ßeXriovcov. 

*jiv£(oyfi€vai MovaiüV &vQavi int tuv i^ hol" 
fiov Xafißav6vt(av ra xdXXiara rcov iv naidsicc. 

^AvSqog xaxcjg ngaaGOvrog ixTiodiav cpiXoil 
inl Twv iv Totg xaxoig fAtjSefiiav evQiaxovTcov ßori&eicnf 10 
fptvyovtiav twv (piXioiK 

91 ^j4v&Q(anog ccv&o(6nov öaifzoviovi inl rwv 

oftQOgSoxfJTcog V7t6 ccv&qwtiov aca^Ofiivcov 7} xal Scä xtva 
sväaifiovovPTcov» 

93 *^Av olvov alry j xovSvkov ctvxM Sidovi 15 



89 



90 



8* 6 KQoiaoq ß. laiTM TtoUßiMv BC, alii, nnde Yulg. ea\>rov 

mutavi. 4. legeb. Kvqov. 5. cuq. tmv ßtkxhoviov B. 8. TidXXKjra 
ivtnTtouäela^, 10. ini röiv iv xaxotq naqiMqo) fiivo)¥ vno idv 
fidiat ^iXav B. 13. vtio ti/vijiv B. ^ adjeci e B. dvd ti/vwf B. 
16. *Sm6, HwSvXovqm Gaisf.: me neque metrum adducit, ut codd. 
et Suidae s. mvövXov lectionem spernam, neque usus scriptorum^ 
pleromque vocis iMvivXoq numerum pluralem pracferentium : viMv- 
lo9 ivrifißftv dixit Aelian. Y. H. Xlll, 28: cf. Flut. Alcib. 7. 



87. B. 115. C. 32. Diog. 1, 75. 
Greg. Cypr. 1,50. Apost. III, 36. 
Arsen. 56 ibiq. Macar.: Suidas. 

88. B. 116. Diog. 1,76. Greg. 
Cypr.1,51. Apost. 111,51. Arsen. 
60 : Suidas. Lycophr. 476 : 
6 ^ dvti TttTtovq (txo^Tziov Xcufiöi 
antiaaq. De perca vid. Athen. 
VII, 319 B, 320 £, Gesner. de 
Aquatil. p. 820. 

89. B. 117. Diog. 1,77. Apost. 
111,66. Arsen. 58: Suidas. Al- 
ladunt Liban. £p. 1069. Georg. 
Lapith* 680: fiiyKftov gtöiq yoiQ rj 
^*'^ä ^ TOi^Tow (sc. y^aftfiartay) Inv- 
on^tiijj Kai jtQOq Xftfioivaq XoyiAovq 
dtoiYovay rijy &v(iav: cf. Boisson. 
Anecd. IV, 174. Simile pro- 
▼erbium est ap. Diogen. 111, 23. 

90. B. 119. Diog. 1,79. Greg. 
Cy|>r 1,61. Apost. III, 18. Arsen. 
5» ibiq« Macarius: Menandri 
Sent sing. 32 p. 312 Mein.: 
SchoK ad Sopb. £lect. 188, ad 



£urip. Pboen. 406, ad Aristid. 
p.37 Frorotnel., T. III p. 681, 33 
Dind. : Suid. s. dvS^oq yi^ovroqt 
s. bXTZoöow, s. olxm'Ofiöi. Ver- 
sus etiam Sophocli tribuitur: 
Schol. ad Aristid. 1. c. : sententia 
Periandro, aliis : vid. Weickerus 
ad Theogn.383, Valck. ad £ur. 1. 
c: add. Clem. Alex. Strom. VI, §. 
8, p. 263 Sylb. : ndXi/v Giöyvuhq fttp 
Xiyovroq, v x tGt i>v q)ivyovri> gti- 
Xoq xat TtifOtaq eraZ^ioq, Evfty" 
niSfjq (Med . 56 1 ) Ttfnoifjxfv nivTjta 
fpfvyn ndq r^q ixnoÖMV qiXoqi 
Liban. £p. 730. Ovid. Trist. I, 5, 
29. Boiss. ad Sent. monost. p. 
293 Syilog. Poett. Gr. T.III. 

91. JB. 120. Diog. 1,80. Apost. 
III, 53. Arsen. 57. Schot- 
tus PI in. N. H. II, 7. Juven. 
V, 132 explicationis causa ad- 
scripsit. 

92. B. 121. Diog. 1, 81. Apost. 
III, 46. Arsen. 59: Suid. a. 



30 ZENOBH 

inl T(Sv aya&a filv airoiwanff Suva 8i ka/ißavovTOitv» 
'H S^ UrtOQia ano tov KvxXoanogi naQoaov ahriaag olvov 
Tov 'Oävaaiay rwv ocp&aXficov iareQij&fj. 'OSvaaia yaq 
iv r6> anriXaixa xaraoxcjv 6 Ktixliaxp xal ravg haigovg 
avTOV ccQ^dfisvos xarea&ieiv, olvov naq* avxov Xaßm 5 
&rt£ xal ravtrjv avria t^v x^Q^^ SiS(oaiv, vatarov avxov 
xaracpayHv* fie&va&eig Si fiexa x6 nulv xal vnvfaxrciv 
nag* ixeivov i^sxvfplai&ri. 

93 ^'Av ri Xbovxji fii] i^ixijxaiy rriv aXconax^v 
ngogayjovi äv fii) (pavegiog Svvrj ßXdyjaiy navovgyia 10 
XQfjaau ^^Av firj xaxd gcofii^v x6 nQoxeifievov i^avvoixOf 
lifiXcnni xal tijrvri mgaiviad-o) ro Xevnoiitvov. Taxrexai 

71 TtaQOifiia ficp* wv aorpia ^aXXov ^ ry SwafAH ngogijxe^ 
XQria&uiy wg 6 noiriXi^g (pf]ai, *'I£ 86X(o, rji ßif]y$' 
i] dfifpaSoVy 7ji XQvq>riS6v. 15 

94 AvxiTtBXaQYBivi ml rSv rag x^Qixag ovranoSir- 
dovxioVm Aiyovxac ydg ol neXagyol yeyrigaxoxag roi/g 
yovelg rgkcpav^ xal [it] Svpafiiviov mxaaß-at, (figeiv inl 

tüv WflCOV. 



1. Sfiva fikv Xafißavovrmf, aya&a Sh ctkoifvtiov Seh.: e PB mn* 
tavit Gaisf. 2. KvuXwTtoq, cwti^ffartoq olvov rov ^OdiHseia xo» ore- 

^fj&Bvroq rovq oqtd-aK/novq B, qui sequentia om. 9. iU^n^cuf 

Schott.: c FP correxit Gaisf. 14. ^ SoXo)] 'tjk äUji Schott.: ^Sh 
Solia P: correxit Gaisf. ßiritpv» P, 16. anoSi^ovrm B. 17. B: 
Ai/CTOU' yaq x^iquinf rovq TtsXa^yovq ytjQciöowraq roiiq yoveiq* 

äv oi/vov, s. KovSvXov: Schol. ad Hesych. s. ävr^TtfQ^Xaxii^ [scr. 

Arist. Pac.123. AlluditArist. dvtinfXaQyftp' avt^r^itpftv], Eitym» 

Pac. r22. M. 114,11. Said., Zonar. 1,218, 

93. Diog.1, 83. Greg. Oypr.I, Cod. Marc. Harpocr. p.24 Bckk. 
88. Apost. III, 67. Arsen. 58: Yerbuin ex AristophanisPelar- 
Suidas. Usurpavit Lysander: gisemanasse conjecitFritzschius 
cf. Plut. Vit. Lys. 7. Apoptith. Q. Aristoph. 1,94. De re no- 
Jjfkcon,s. AvadvSfJov: simileCar- tissimaSchottus citavit Aristoph. 
bonis dictum idem Vit. Sali. 28 Av. 1353 ibiq. Scholl. , Aristot. 
refert. *H doho rjt ßlrifpv exstat Nat. Anim. IX, 14. Aelian. H. 
ap. Hom. Odyss. I, 406.408: al- An. III, 23, Petron. Sat. 55., 
terum hemistichium Od. £'>330, Plin. Nat. H. X, 23. Origen. c. 
Ty 299: add. ibid. A, 119: xr«/. Cels. IV, Basil. M. Homil. VIII 
vr^q Tjk $6X(p ^ d/i(poLdov oWi /aXxfi. in Hexaem. , Philon. in Deca- 
Similes exstant sententiae ap. logi exposit. : add. Liban. £p. 
Pind. Isthm. III, 66, Thucyd. 716, Oratet. Epist 21 fin. m 
V, 9, 5, ubi \id. Popponis Com- Manuscr. de la Biblioth. duRoi 
mentarius. ' T. XI, 2 p. 40 ibiq. Boissonad.: cf. 

94. B. 123. Diog. 1, 84. Apost. Jacobs, ad Aelian. 1. c. Creuzer. 
111,39. Arsen. 61 ibiq. Macar.: Init. Philos.PlatII,110, Walz. 



CENTURIA L 



31 



95 



96 



97 



98 



99 



4*- 



AvintoiQ noülv avaßaivcov int ro ariyog. 
inl TÜv ccfia&iSg int riva 'igya aal TtQcc^Hg atfixofiivwVm 

*AvSqoq yiQOVTog aarafplg ro xgavlovi inl 
rSv slg fiijSh ;|fp??(r4/*fvoW(Mi/, nccQoaov änccv ro aaificc 
TcSv yeQovttöv aaß-tvig. 

^AvSqog ysQOVtog fiiqTCOT^ ig nvytjv oQavi 
inl TÜp nQog hfta fzfi xQV^^f^^^* 

^AvrXaiv afirpoteQatgi ksinei ro /egaiv, 'Eni 
rSv anovSy tt, noiovvrcov. ^Ofioia ry, üdvra x&Xcov 

*AvifAOvg yeiagyelg: ngbg .rovg novoxnnag xal u 
fif]8ev6g iinaXayj^ccvovrag. Eneibi] 6 ave^iog navta fjikv 
yvf* xal av^Eif ovdevog Si TVy^dvsi, tj fiovtjv a^(vrip 
anofpig^au 

*AvtI xaxov xvvog vv dnattitgi im rwv 15 
xaXa dvrl rcSp xaxiüv ccTtaiTOvvrcov» 



u 



10 



1. mfoßoUiffvp B« 2^ ä(fi,nvovfilv(av B. 3. legeb. x^wiof. 4. 

To yaQ amiAa B. 6. I? e Suid. Diog. scripsi: legeb. ilq. 9. iifta 
ajtovS^g B. ofioia — atZe B om. 12. imtöti itcd B. 13. ot'- 

dtroq ik fibfraXayx**^^* V /^ovtjq äxvtjq B.' fiovTjv recepi e B Suida: 
legeb. /lovw. 15. vv e BP, codd. Apostolii reposuit Gaisf.: 

legeb« avv, 16. »axa B. dTto^i^ovttov B: vid. Diogenianus. 



ad Ars. 1. c. , unde \ere Ari- 
stotelero dixisse intelliges: mgl 

fUv OV¥ TflJy Tli Xa^oh Öti- dvTl/T()i~ 

^poyro» ^qvXfttcu Ttaqd noXkolq. 

95. B. 124. Apost. III, 63. Ar- 
gen. 58 : Schol. ad Luciani Pseu- 
dolog. §.4: Suid. : Bekk.Anecd.I9 
405» 16. Suidas proverbium ex 
Homero derivat: vid.Bernhardius 
et nott. ad Diogen. 1, 43. Usur- 
pat Lucian. Rhet. praec. §. 14. 
Pseodolog. I. c. : ayc rolvw , — 
o^ OTtoiq acupSt; n^oSM^riq rovq 
dnovovToq, iuq ov fidrijv ovde tpvkaTt^ 
iX^'^ftovioq oud* dviTtto^q Ttoal, 
wxtd iffv Tta^otfiicw, inl tovSa rov 
Xoyor dnrpn'^Mtfifv , xrX.i Demon. 
Vit. §.4: Syrian. ad Hermog.^ p. 
40 T.IV Walz.: oloq ^v ö tf dno 
TW? nwTttiq dvinrovq noai xara 
Tip 7ta(f0ißuctv inl ro ß^nct Ttrjdijaaq 
Jl'^/uiäfjqf 'Hy^fifßMf T« x(u Tlv&iaq %cu 
^A^toroythwf vO-Xutv dXoyfov avxo- 



gtovrlaq ßovXdq TS neu rd Jtxceo'Ti/- 
Qi.a iffr7if7r?.fiH6rfq: Aeneas Soph. 
Epist. XXI p. 428 Cujac.: ot /*h 
noXXoiy ro dtj Xfyo/ifvov, dvinroiq 
Ttoatv i7ii>7ii]öü}ai> tolq IfQoTq, xad-d- 
7t fQ 6 toii llXdtiOvoq xaXxeifq iiuZ- 
voq 6 q)aXaxQbq, oq txv naTtvov xcu 
Svqo)(iiaq o^ow iTtaviatfj Tj dianoivti, 

96. ß. 125. Diog. 1,83. Greg. 
Gypr.1,42. Apost. 111,46. Arsen. 
56 ibiq. Macar. : Suidas. Uti- 
tur Liician. Tyrann. §.5. 

97. Diog. 1, 86. Apost. III» 24. 
Arsen. 55: Suidas. 

98. B. 126. Diog. 1, 87. Apost. 
III , 38. Arsen. 61 ibiq. Ma- 
car.: Suidas. ^ De proverbio: 
TtoAna, xtA. vid. in fr. V, 62. 

99. B. 127. Diog. 1,88. Greg. 
Cypr. I, 62. Apostille 47. Ar- 
sen. 56: Suidas. 

100. B.128. Diog. 1,89. Apost. 
III, 65. Arsen. 58: Suidas. 



32 



ZENOBU 



'v 



oiQ ijXmaav Siarptva&Bvrcov. Mtfimjrav uvt^g jiovTuavoq* 
Tb yovv Tov Xoyov exelvoj avß-Qaxeg tifiiv 6 
&i}aavQbq 7iiq>vxB. Kai naXiv, *'Av&Qaxag fiov 
TQV &7]aavQ6v a7Ct(pt]Vag. 5 

2 ^'A^iog TOV navTog: inl ralv atpoÖQa rifiliap, 

3 ^Jl^i^og ei vijg iv ^AqyBi aanidogi inl r£v al- 
Sr^fioviov xal evyevaiv. üaQoaov ol iv ^Agyn ccvvß^v 
aroi Tiaideg xal xa&aqol xara ri vdfu/jiov xal nahxibv 
yeQag tag aöniSag Kpoqovvxsg nofintvovaiV. 10 

4 *'A^ioi TQixogi im tSjv tvTBXtav xal fiijSevog 
a|iW* naQoaov tj &qi^ ovSevog a^ia. 

5 *A7t6 ßQadvGxeXüv oviav 'innog WQOvaiVi 
inl Tcjv ccTio evTtXüv im ra fiei^o) lAetantidmvxfoVm 

6 ^'AnXria'tog nid-ogi inl ttSv no)M^ ia&iovrtap xal 15 



r 



1. Legebatur niipvxfv: B dvan^rj^fv. 3. i*fmi] 2enob. et B 

ixfi/yov, 4. 7tiq>tivi\ TtitpTj^i B, 7zi<pvx€ Zenob. 5. d7tiq>^ra<;'] Le- 
gebatur d7tiq'vpKt<:. 8. Tttiooaov xtA. B habet irtfid^ xoU ol & ^^-> 
yn q^i^Ksrot naideq xou ita&. dno rwoq vojtiiftov rdq «. 9>. n. \% tto^- 
cw xT^.] B habet rovro yd^ xcu ^ ^(t/^. 13. Legebatur ßocuSi^id" 
Xmv. ovtav iTtTtoq] iTtTtav ovoq B. OQOvttfv B. 14. djto rä»y 
tvTfXow B: deerat tm, nfidwnwt B. 15. 6 anX, BV« hd — 
ßdkXovak om. BV« 



1. B. 129. Diogen.1,90. Greg. 
Cypr. I, 64. Apost.llI, 22. Ar- 
sen. 57 ibiqup Macar.: Suidas. 
Lucianus Timone 41. /tiSva yovv 
fiij avO-Qaaaq fVQO) d/iffy^ofxfvoq, 
Zeuxide 2« To xard ttjv 7raQoi>- 
liiav , dvO-Qaxfq iifuäv Q5/*w' Fritz- 
schius) 6 '&fjoav()oq iy<7ar. Her* 
motimo 71. Old /«c df)yda(a dv~ 
S'^andq lAOk tov -fyriöavfiov 
dnoqft/vaq. Nasigio ^. Z4vd-oa- 
niq ffOft 6 ^fjoavQoq liraif, Phi* 
lopseude 32. To rov Xoyov fxfZvo 
ai'0-Qaxfq '^fiTv 6 ^iy(yai'(>6? ni(pifvaq, 
Adde Walzii Rhett. Grr. 1,525. 
Phaedri Fabb. V, 6, 6. 

2. B. 130. C.36. Diogen. 1,91. 
Apost. III, 69. Arsen. 63 ibique 
Macar.: Suidas. Plato So- 
phistap.216, C. ToXq /tev doxoHtf» 
fAtlüivoq a^iOVf roiq 6k ce^^o» tov 
Ttavtoq. -— Ta nXiUsxov a^Kt 

Scholl. Arigtidis 130. Frommel. 



3. B. 131. Diog. 1, 91 eil. IV, 
84. Apostol. III y 70. Arsen. 63. 
Plut. 44. 'H iv y.oyii. danlq- 
Ol iv *L4()yn ol rtjv Iv tok ncuotv 
ü^av xad-ci^dv xcu d6i>dg>0'OQOV q>v- 
Xd^ocvTfq dvaXaßovtfq /^t'enjfi» dünU 
6a 7t(jo7tOß47tfvovai, rovro yigctf 
l^Xovtf^i xara ri>va voftov o^/oMOir. 
Vide Zenob. VI, 52. Callimachi 
Lavacr. Pall. 35. ibique £ze- 
chielem. 

4. B.132. Dioß.I, 93. Apost 
111,68. Arsen. 63: Suidas, Bek- 
keri Ann. p. 10, 6. Utitur Ari^ 
stoph. Rann. 613. Compara Ho- 
mericum ei^ xa^oq aXari et Iv 
xagoq /to/^(t Goisl. 187. Hesych. 

5. B. 133. Diog. I, 94. Greg. 
Cypr. 1, 65. Apost. IV, 2. Axsen« 
70: Suidas. 

6. Vat. III,3L B. 148. Greg. 
Cypr. 1, 50. Diog 1, 95. VII. 27. 
Apost IV, 2. Arsen. 701: Saidas. 



CENTURIA IL 33 

yaaTQijAaQyovvTtav. Mersvjjvsxtai Si ano rov fjtv&ov rov 
tuqI rag JupuWag, xal rov m&ov sig ov avi/iioaai vSwq 
ßaXXov(f$0 jHy^m yctq ovvog 6 ni&og iv "jäidov elvat 
ovSinota nXi^QOviievog* nda^ovat 8i neQl avtbv ai rcSp 
aiiV7(vmf yw^cei* xal xoQUh Si, Sg JavaiSag Uyovaiv, 5 
nXijQOvaai iv xaxeayoaiV otyyeiQig vöioq nqbg avrov 
fpkQOVfSi TeTQfjfiivov» JvvccTai Si rj nuQoifjtia xal in av- 
rov Xiyeü&ai rov "Aidovj oxb noXXciv navtore &VJjax6vTcov 
ovSiTtore nl.i2Q0VTau 

ß Si aivla, Si' ijv cd JavatSsg xarexQi&rjaav rijy 10 
TifitöQiap ravTjpfj ovtcog i^^u AXyvnxog xal Javadg 
aSiXfpol ovtig tilg T(üv MslafinoScov exqarovv y^g, ijrig 
$w Aiyvnxog xaXettai. S^ovrog 8h Javaov &vyatiQag 
nsPti^xovTaf xal Atyvnxov viovg nevti^xovTa» Javaog 
roifg naiSag rov Aiyvnrov SeSoixcog GTaaidaavvag tisqI 15 
t^g ccQxfiSf dvaXaßo/jievog rag -dvyaxiqag sig ^Aqyog 
atpixero, xdx€i xarioxiciv. ^'Ygtsqov 8k oi rov Aiyvnrov 
naiSeg nqog Javabv il&ovregf rijg te eyßqag navaaa&ai 
naQixdXovPf xal rag &vyaTigag nqog ydfiov laßeiv rj^iovv. 
'0 8i /iVtjaixaxwv avrov naql rfjg tpvyijg, wfioXoyet rovg 20 
yafMvg xal 8i€xXt^qov rag xoQag. '£lg 8i ixXi^Qiaaaro rovg 
ydfiovgt iaridaag iyyjiqiSia 8i8(oat ralg &vyarQdaiv. AI 
8ir. xoifjUntfiivovg rovg vvfitpiovg dnixrsivav y nXrjv 'YneQ- 
fiv^arqagm Avrtj yaQ Avyxia Sieaioaey naq&kvov avrfjv 
gyvXa^avra. Aeyerat ovv 8id rovro rag JavaiSag 9 avev 25 
'YsuQfivj^arQagy iv ''Ai8ov xaraxQi&ijva^ eig rezQi^fiivov 
ni&ov v8(aQ dvrXnv. 

7 'Ano ßaXßi8ogi oiov an dqyj^g XQtj dya&ov a- 

vatf il rfxvirtjVf ^ xoivujg inl ndvrcov. 



1. fiett9^iittcu scripsi: legebatur /it^'fjvfxtou. % ävt/nfiaai' F. 

3< ouro? iXfytro B V. 5. x(u xo^a» d^ B V : deerat 6L äq ^v^o^ 
Jtw, ^aal B V. 6. cu nltiq, vulgo: oS om. B V. h xatfoy.] iv 

om» BV. 7. «piQOVOou vfr^^in/iivw B. y^yganrab 6k rp ni&ut 

*Anv^xm¥' Xiyovtay dt ai xd^a* timSavai, rovrianv da&f- 
¥iZq, Ttaga ro äntdov: BV. 8. Jity(a9-ai> xa* ini roii AiSov BV. 
15J m^ r^q «C/^?] i^i t. d. F. 21, ixXti()oioayTo Apollodorus. 

ÜB. Legebatur ßaXßidoq, oltzo d^xv^ P» vulgo d^x^i' B sola ha- 
bet ^o» d;r' d()x^i» 

Vide Intpp. Plat. Gorg. 493, C. Oecon. 6. Narratio ducta ex 

HeiBSterhus. in Scholl. Lucian. ApoUodoro II , 1 , 4 sqq. 

Diall. Marin. 6. Xenoph. Oecon. 7. B. 136. Apost. IV, 11« Ma- 

YII, 40. Arlstot. Poliu VI, 3, car. 69. Suidas. 



31 



ZENOBn 



V 



9 ^'Anavxa rolg aoq)olaiv evxoXal iftl rHv Sti 

fpQOvijaecjg xal tcjv SvgxoXoov TteQiyivoiiivoav. 

10 ^ArttxoQ eig kiftiva: ij ircagoifiia iüxl i^ü r&v ft 
[iv Totg hfieai] rtjV avSqdav mi^HxWfiivcDV* Ol yceg^ 
'Artixol vavrab oTtote xaraTiKtotev oixaSey nQO&VfAoteQOt 
ijXavvov TOtg olxtioig tTZiSeixvvfievoi* 

11 'AvT* svegyeahjg 'Ayafiifivova Siiaav 
^Ay^atoii avrt] xara roJv a%aQl(TT(ov Xiyerai» 0aal Si 10 
aifT7]V VTto Maiawvog tov Meyaqkiag nsTtoi^a&au 

12 ^AX(ovr]Tov ccvSqcctcoSovi Jaov t5, ßagßagov 
xal evTsXig. Eig rtjv ^saoyeiov yag ccvaßavtsg oi efino'- 
QOi ixofAi^ov aXagj av&^ (av rovg oixirag IXafißamv. 
"Od-ev xal jo xcofiixog (prioi* 15 

Qqcc^ evyevfjg ei nqog a'kag '^yoQCcOfjiivog* 

13 Ai X-ägT^Tog vTioo^iosigi tnl rcSv ngo^dgiag 
i7tayy£?ylofiBva)V noV^d, XccQrjg yccQ iykvsxo CTQarrjyog 
*A&7jvatog nqoß'ViKüg i7tayyeXi,6fievog» 



1. Sic B: Vulgo Kf()djiiov ßoXiji Apost. Ars. Aid. xetxo?. 2. ärrjq 
ficripsi: vulgo ärrjv, B ärav, Apost. et Ars. vTtf^drtjv aetfff. 3. 

Toiq coqpotc; oux iv^oXa B. 5. 17 TiaQObfiia — • intSJ] B noonisi 

inl roh t7tvSivY.vvfiivwv. Legebatur inl toiv iv rotq X^fiiah t^ 
dvSq. imd. lila seclusi ut inepte ex origine incalcata. Com* 
para Diogenianum et rcll. 7. oXxaSe otn. B. 11. ithnoliftcu 

Se VTto Miao)voq tov MeyaQiojq B: legebatur MiG0}V09. 12. 2<Jov ro 

ivTfkkq B. 13. dvaßalvovnq B. 16. @^^£ scripsi: legebatur 

Bqa^. fiYOQaofiivoql in P suprascriptum mriiiivoq. Et sie Dioge- 

nianus et Apostolius. 18. TtoXX^ om. B. 19. ^Ad^ivaiiav B. 

nqoyjiqfnq noXXa inot/yyiXXoiiivoq B. 



8. B. 137. Greg. Cypr. I, 72. 
Apost. IVy 15. Arsen. 71. et rur- 
sus 66. '^TtijvrTiGe xaxov ßovX'^ 
Tiqoq vTtfQrdr'^ ßXdntjy (sie). 

9. B.138, Greg. Cypr. I, 66. 
Arsen. 66. Macar. Diog. I, 97. 
Addito post y.<soq)otGiv iativ ex* 
ibit trimeter iambicus. 

10. B. 142. Diog. 1,66. Apost. 
IV, 72. Arsen. 82. Macar. Pho- 
tius. Confer ad Diog. IV, 79. 
Dindorf. Ar ist. Frr. p. 62. 

11. B. 143. Diog. 1^99. Apost. 
111,21. Suidas. Arsen. 59. Macaf. 



Conferantur quae disserainins ad 
Prooemium Diogeniani. Usur- 
pat Libanius^ £p. GXCIV. Oi 
710 XXd 6^ naq* avrov /(nyora yta- 
&6vtiq ccvt' tvi^YKsiaq Idya-' 
fiifivova fpttalv» 

12. B. 144. Diog. 1,100. Apost. 
II, 59. XX y 59. Arsen. 48. 474. 
Suidas, Hesychius. Vide Mei- 
nekii Menandrum p. 257. 

13. B. 145. Diog. II» 1. Apost 
XX, 59. Arsen. 474. Macar. 
Phlt. 2. Suidas. Libanius £p. 
CCCL V. Md&^rfV Gi oQvi • tdv 



CENTURIA IL 



35 



14 'Akikvg nXijyelg vovv oiaei: avttj naQanh]aiov 
tb kiyti TW *P£;^div Se rt vriTtiog ayvco. 'AXuvg 
yaQf cig (paalf tovg aXiaxofievotg iv rw kivto ix^ig (jier- 
fX^iQi^eTOf ymI nkriyeig vtio axogniov, %i?, ÜXrjyeig 
vovv oiacD f xal raig ;^6(>(yii' ovxeri tüv veo&fjQevTcov 5 
iX&vanf iinrero. Mifivrixcci, avxrig S!o(pox)Jfig. 

15 ^AiiSe ra Tilltjvog: ovrog 6 TiXXrjv iyivero 
aifJLfjrfig xal fjieXcSv dwnoTciTCTCov noi'fin^g. MifiVTjrai av- 
tov JixaiaQXog 6 Msooyviog, 

16 'jindXeaag rov olvov tTivx^^^ üScoQi h Kv- 10 
iüiMniß Soagiari IIoi,v(pi](iog ovtiog Ttqbg 'OSvaaea kiyei, 
o&ev Hg naQOifiiav ne^darrj^ 



]. naÖ^wf B, qai reliqna contraxit in angustias. 3. mq tfcuti 

PH: vulgo fptiai. 7. rot'? TüJ.T^oq Plutarchus, qui plane con- 

8€iitit cam Zenobio, nisi quod vv. ßii/iv7jr(u ttrl. ignorat. 9. Jt- 
ucuofixoq Schottus: libri Jiaqxo';. Schotti emendationem firmat B. 



cxiatti:. Ep.MCCCXlII. Ov» «^a 
i Xd^ijq /iovov vTtusxviXro fitHova 

AddeEp.DCXIL Diodorus Sic. 
XV 95. 

14'. B.']47. Diog. II, 31. Greg. 
Cypr. 1, 54. Apost. II, 53. Arsen. 
41. Suidas: Eustath. 11. P, 30 
p. 1093« 22: ^€/^ev 6i rs vi^Trtoq 
ifywm • rovro <W ^ra^cc MfVf?.dov §17- 
'•dhf yvminMv iatk, ai'VTÖfiojq tpqa- 
üdiw, ^q ital TtQO aiirov ro, ov 
naXop vniqßtQv fvxftäouj&at, wq 
^ nal aifTO awijO'faq iVfivtifAOviv- 
ror 12 i^V fVTtiqiYfldnxtii Trjq dTtay- 
ftXiaq, hnow hoX rd tm enrd ao- 
^wf dnofivfi/iovtv/iwta. "Ory ^k om 
ijnuwttioq (& fifrd to ^f/d-^cu t» vo^- 
aaq ^Xoi xoM 6 ^En^fitj&evq nai 6 
Cigff 7taQ0*ßiaq dXitvq, Scholl« 

Plat 63. R. (378. Bekker.), Ari- 
•tid. III, 681, D. (262.Frommel.) 
7o dltii/q nXijyiiq vovv taxf' 
gra^o^/äa. Usurpant Sophocles 
Ampbiarao. fr. 118. Dindorf- Ni- 
cepborus Progymn. in Walz. 
Rbett Gr. I, 525. In Scholiis 
Aristidis eadem afferuniur verba 
Homerica ^fx^^h di n vtiTtwq 
Ifnßf obi alii libri na&bwx 
illad CBt Homeri II. XVII, 
83. hoc Hesiod« Opp. 216 : de 



utroque egit Boissonad. Nie. 
Ellgen. II, 150 sq. 

15. Zenob. I, 45. B. 75. Diog. 
1,44. Apost. 1,34. Arsen. 17. Ma- 
car.Plut.27. — Dicaearchi me- 
moria referenda videbatur Ruhn« 
kenio ad lov Tttqi fiovai'xijq, v. 
Naekium in Miis. Rhen. 1833, 
I, 42. Usurpat Liban. Epp. 
DXLVIII. OM ii rd TiXXpvoq 

^cJofr TK> OlOq T€ foro* TTQOq ai'ToV 

Gf niraoTTJauv. A Teilene isto, in 
quem Leonidae Xarentini exstat 
Epigramma, RuhnkenioEp. Grit. 
I, p.ll8sq. distinguendus videtur 

TiXXi^q avXTjTTjq xdxKJToq, ^Avrvyt- 
viöaq dk xdXXiGToq Plutarch. ApO- 

phthegm. 193, F. Ad alterum 
spectant quae Zenobius I, 45. 
explicat, Plutarchi xdxiforoq hoc 
loco respicitur. In Pbotii Cod. 
GXC, p.534,D. TiXX^q quidam 
memoraiur: abi licet requiri 
videaiur comicus poeta, Gcelius 
ait jungi potuisse poetis Cpmi^ 
eis Tellidem seu Tellenem, quem 
Zenobius testetur cxtififictra xc/«.- 
i^oTara fecisse. VideBibl.Crif. 
Nov. 1828. p. 11. De tonosi vide 
Lobeck. Parall. 192. 

16. Diog. II, 32. Suidas: avrrj 
6li 71 TtoLQOy^iia yiywtv ix tov x4^^- 
etlov KvxXwnoq, wq 917a* Xafiat- 

3* 



36 



ZENOBII 



17 *Jll7]9iaTfQa tüv enl SikyQai nxvnjg fjtefivfjrat 

MlvccvÖQog xal SwrpQtav xal '[AKe^ig» Atyovct^ 8h Ott oi 
AoXQoi ol ^ETii^erfVQLOt nolefiov Uffxov nqoQ KQOTfavuxxaq 
xal 'eTiEuxpav eig AaxtSaifAOva atffifiaxiag di6fA€VB$' ol Si 
aasxQtvavrp avTotg, ort dvvafin/ fiiv ov ddaownf Tovg 5 
Si JiogxovQOvg abroig iTtmifixpovaiv, 'Avaargiipopreg Si 
oi AoxQoi fictxfjg y^vofjievijg ivixrjaav rovg KQOTWvtaragt 
räv Jtogxov^ojv avUiaßofjiepiov* rtiv Si vix^fif ix tov cA^ 
TOfidrov (pi>]fjifj Tig ijveyxev €ig rr^v AaxeSalfiovaf jmi!?&- 
vog a(fiyiiivov ayyiXov. Meta Si taira iX&ovttg rivig lo 
ccnriyyBiXav ry} avry ijfifQo^ yeyevija&aL Ttjv fid}pj^ xal xigp 
vixrpf» ^EneiSi] otv rä aaga rijg g)i^(ifjg dyyikd'ivTa 
vniiQXOV dlf]&ijy ?/ nagotfiia ugritat inl raiv naw aXrj* 
-d-äv. SctyQa S* iati roTtogy iv w t^v f^X^ iviTCfjauP 
oi AoxQoL 15 

18 AT^ SxvQia: Kgiamnog (jptjaiv inl tGv tag av^ 
yBöiag dvarQBnovrtav Tirdx&ai ri]v naQOt^iav* ineiS^ noX- 
Idxig td dyyua dvargeTiu rj ai^. AXKoi Si (paalv inl 
Ttüv ovrjfftcpoQcov XeyBa&ai, Sid ro noXv ydXa fpigeiv vag 
JSxvQiag alyag. Mefivtjrai üivSaQog xal 'AXxatog, 20 

19 AvTOfiarot S* aya&ol dya&üv ifftl SaXtag 



2. x<u Sw^Qiov om. BV Suidas, Apogtolius, Arsenias. 3. 

i/ov B. Ttüoq Aax. B, qui cum V nltima contractiora habet. 
20. fii/4V7jtou JI. Kcu ^A. om. B. 21. uvrat, B et Diogenianus 1, 00. 
Reliqui scriptores laay, ut ipse Zenobius II ^ 46. 



Friebel. Graec. Satyrogr. fr. p. 
65. Apost. IV, 7. Arseu. 71. -»- 
Üsnrpat Ulpianas Athenaei VIII, 
362, A. 

17. B. 148. Apost. II> 42. Ar- 
sen. 38: Scholiasta Clem. Alex. 
IV, 106. Klotz: Suidas.— Me- 
naodri locum inl^var^d-f/t^ vide 
p. 17 Meinek. Ad tempus proe- 
lii nobilissimi definiendum fa- 
oit aliquid memoria Sophronis, 
quam nollem neglexisset Nie- 
buhriu9 Hist. Rom. III, 602. 
Cönfer He^rnii OpuscII, 1848qq. 
Usurpat Cicero N. D. III , 5. 
De Sagra Graecorum esse vu/- 
gare proverbiunty qui quae af" 
firmant certiora esse dicunt quam 



Uta quae apud Sagram^ clL 11^ 
5. Strabon. VI, 375. lustin. XX, 
2. Plutarch. Pauli. Aem. 268, C. 
Aelian. Hist. Animm. XI, 10. 
Dicebalur idem pröverbinm ItU 

Suidas, Apost, Arsen., £u* 
stath. 11. p.278, 5. 

18. B.149. Diog.11,33. Apost 
I, 83. Arsen. 27. Macarios, Sui- 
das. Pindari fr. 73. Boeckh* 
Alcaei fr. 113. Matth. Vide Ath. 
XII, 540, O. Ebertl Sicul. 197. 
Panofk. Res Samior. p. 35. 

19. B. 150. Diog. I, 60. Apost. 
ir,21. Arsen. 34. Macarias: Eu- 
stath. ad Hom. 11.^^376 p. 1148, 
30 : aMfiaroq ^l&e Mivüctoq . . . 
Ih&a Y^iftovo* ol naXcuoi, or»- ro 



CENTÜRU U, 



37 



sa 



'Hgcncliaug iTtKpoirijaavTog im t?}i/ oixicev Krjvxog toi 
TQttxvifioVy xal ovTtog sinovrog. EvTtoXig 3i iv XgvatS 

AvTOfiaTOt, S* aya&ol SeiXäv tnl Sattag taat,v. 5 
Kai 6 nXoTCDV iv t(o Sv^nooicf ovxfag ovrij i^giiGccro, 



3. K^pifoq Scholl. Platonis: vuTgo Kijt^vq. 3.. Xqvaw yhn 

••dem: \algo X^.i>tfo/ey(*. 6. avr^ scripsi: legebatur atVr^o/ 7. 
C: htl twg tta.0-^ iatrrovq XQtOftivwv rou; qvgiv {xfu /ey/Jm fitraä^vritm 
«ddit Suidas, qui sqq. igoorat: cf. eandem s. uiXaq a^m %a&tv- 



^Okovmw avTOfiarot ov Ttdrttüv 17V 
%r avßinoaioiq, dXXa nov^w növ, wq 
avroi httl&fvrcu, oixfio)v »cd yvij- 
€H 0V»T m v ij 9vßfy ^ d-iaf*' d ii nq 

/f^ TOütOVrCK 7tQbQl*qiq>QtJ(Si T<p GVfl- 

C*C h rfi, &yO-^Mnoq dvai fio>* 
^OMlVq. KvQii¥aloq' xdinit yd^ 

4fa^c*0r*y out v^naidtii dkX^k, 
%al di^' aq/iazch na.l ^vvta^l- 
Seq •*«'* tovrobq 6h 6iZ ce rd~ 
n^r^dtk^ i/ißakfZv. wq tjv xQa- 
^hCtov ftijifh xakiaak /i>fj6' eva 
(emendattores versus ap, Athen. 
XII Init leguntur). xcu rovro fih 
OiV« ^(«Tior mq ;|fi;dcMoy* Ixftro c^^ 
t6 nqÜTW jccM IjMWHftaA %(u naq- 
O^fMUP now» r^ , dxknri r.rk. 
iiDrr.46) *al ro, dya&ovq n^aq 
dya^ovq ävigctq Bari>aa6fi(- 
vof il*0¥, iibfi Th¥a tZfiov iiq- 
ffffxwy, kijiiZv xcer' l(4^/iilo- 
70^ (fr. 61. Scbneidew.)) dXkd 
S^kov&Tb ddvfißokw StZnvov tvqwv, 
Confer Zenob. II, 46. annott. 
ad Vy 21. Allndtint Graiinus 
Pylaeae fr.V,,RuHk. PlatoSym- 

posio 174y B. "Knov roivifv, tqni, 
ffw luu Ttiv nagobfiiav di>aifiyil(}ta- 
fnf¥ furaßakovTfq, utq af^a »al dya- 
'B'Mf iiri Souraq tatai/v aiVd/raro» 
dytitl^oL "Ofi^Qoq fiiv ydq xtvSm'tvf^ 
•d iMOvnv dutftB^iZqah , dkkd xcci 
vß(fiit€U fiq raiVri/y rrjv naqoyfncw, 
II lad. II 9 408. AiWoftaroq U o* 
ikOe ßwfff dyai^q Mfviknoq, Quem 
Platonis locum secus quam de- 
bebat Interpretatur Schleierma- 
cherus: rectius reliqui inierpie- 



tes. Vide Seholl. Plat. p. 43. R. 
373. B. Lucian. Sympos. 12. Ni- 
cet. Eugen. 111, 259. Liban. £p. 
84. Verum Heracliti nomen 
Gorruptum esse opinor: vide niea 
apud Bergk. Commentt. de Rell. 
Comoediae Att. 440. Certissi- 
roa emendatione reduco Hesi- 
odum, qui Herculem in Ki^vtioq 
ydfiM ista loquenien- fecerit: 
quae quidem ex carmiae isto 
epico in eadem re eximie ser- 
\ata sunt a Baccbylide lyrico 
poeta, cujus baec exstat me- 
moria Athen. V, 178, B. i^axj^i'- 
kldifq Ttf^i 'H(jaHkiovq kifw» vtq 
tlkQ-iv Inl rov toü Kri'v^oq otxdy 
iftiamf' (fr.XXXlI. Neue.) ^Eara 
6^ iifl kd'ivov ovÖQV, toi dii 
-O-olvaq ^vTi/ov, wdi % ^gia* 
^('Tü/iaro» d* dyaB^wv ^aZxaq 
fvoxO'Ovq ijtiQXQvtct^ «y^xai-Ofr 
^öixfq. jAI 6k naqoifiiav ti fiiv 
q^rjovif' u^t'Ta/taTQ* 6* dyaO-ol 
dyaO'MV inl öaZtaq Xaatv ij 
6k' AvtoiAaxöh dyad-ol 6ii>- 
köiv bTfi 6aZtaq taoiv. Hoc 
Socrates Platonicus invertit per 
jocuro : ad Agathonis enim ap- 
pellationem alludit. Quod au- 
tem idem Horoerum abusum ait 
proverbio, ludit: provcrbii po- 
etae lliadis non venit in men- 
tem. Gredunt tamen Interpre- 
tes Piaton ici. — Ev^oX^q] fr. 
276 Runkel. 

20. B. 157. Diog. II, 31. Greg. 
Cypr. I, 84. Apost II, 40. Ar- 
sen. 37. Suidas. Vide^ad Ze- 
nob. If 23. 



38 ZENOBH 

intiSr} rlgj (OQ (paalVy efiTiogog eTiXt^ rr^v vavv üäp nXtjQw^ 
aag* äjioxa&evSriaocvTtöv öi rwv vavvwv imigek&ovaa ij 
&akaaaa rovg tb aXag i^evij^e xat rrjv vavv xavsnovTiCev^ 

21 'jivsnaQiaaavi i:tl tSjv fiBTaytv(oa^x6vTOiV xal 
fjLiTOTQeTtQ^hcüV HQi]Tai, ?) TiaQOifiia. 'EnuSi] ol JlaQiot 'k 
noXsfiovfievoi inb *ji&f]val(ov xal avoxocg nag' ccinäv at- 
TTjaavTeg xal rvxovreg inl VTtoaxifTH rov Tu^gaddanv Ti}V 
noifVV, ilxa nQogSoxfjaccvveg avfi^axtav ij^uv no&ivj ikih 
aav Tce ofioXoyovfisva» 

22 'Av&* 'EgfiLovogi HQtjrai ^ TtaQOifiia iftl rcoy. 11 
acj^ovTcop Tovg ixirag' meiSi) iv 'Epfnovy rijg üsioTtoV" 
vraov leQov 7]V Koqrig xal JrjfiijvQog, aa(pdlsi(xv nag^ov 
Totg xaTaq>tvyovauv. MifiVTjrac ravxrig * jiQiaToq}äv9jg iv 
BaßvXwvloig^ 

23 ^AviQlvaaxog eli rccrr^rctc r; nagoi/aia na(/ '£^ 15 
[linnco iv SvQaxuixaig, ^aal Si oxi i^iveov ttjg oXvV' 
'di^rpOQOV iv T(p T^aqnü fpvexai -dijQiay S ngogayogtvoV" 

ai yjTJvag, Tovxmv ol yecoQyoi laßovxeg aq>djixovav tüv 
xXdSiov Talg avxalg^ OTtwg aixwv 6 xagnog fjiij ano^Qirf» 
'£!vSv6fi£Vov yccQ eig xovg rpiijXnxag x6 &iiQidiov oxiQiQi 20 



Siv^' ^ inl xm» htcwaor^stfOftivoiv Ihd-iv iltßtjaav ro yaq Ttokawv ayöi- 
voq GwtfXovfiivov yvfivi^AOv Mv ti>6v tonoK; r^q uirri^x^q äXsq tna&Xov idi- 
Sovto' im roiiq i7ti>xo)Qiovq dk rovro ptovov avvißaviffv dywftt^o/iivovq. 0* 
yoiQ livob aTteioyovto, wqoiv firjSivoq twv ^w furi/ovroq rtjq dyotptaq, na- 
Xw iq rov aitrov roTtov d7to,^o)()tt. Contractius B, qui naO-tv^tjadvTwv, 
ilqfX&ovaa, IsTTjle. Mv&fv B et alii: vulgo ö&ev. 6. Vulgo vno 

Sijßal(i)v: ex Diogeniano et aliis correxit Gaisfordius. 7. not^ 

QaS(!)aiw scripsi: legebatiir Ttgodfaün/v, Illud recte Diogenianns 
aliique. 18. C; ini rtov ofioitaq le^^t ami^ofiivtav Eg/uhtp 
yd^ iv IleXoTtovvi^Gfp xrX, ut Suidas, quem ex C emendabis: 
habet enim: ini ttov 6/ioio)q ÖKtowi^ovttav. \u\go 'EQfilanfoq, C 'Eq/U- 
ovoqi scripsi 'Em*wyoq ex praecepto Choerobosci Bekkeri Ann« 
1207. et Steph. Byz. s. v., cfr. Lobeck. Parall. 146. 11. Ixiraq 
Schottus : libri olxiraq. 13. Legebatur dvfQmoq fl: mutavi cum 

Hesychio, Suid. : Etym. M, 108^ 10. 'Avrj^ivourtoq 6 /itj xqotwv ä 
f/c», dXX* dnoßdXXur». 20. Quod \ulgo legebatur Mvofuvov ydg 

ttq €ovq aipvvaq Schaefejus Greg. Cor. 508 tp^votq reponcbat, YaU 
ckenarius eiq rovq oXvv&ovq 6 \pijvi ego ip'^Xiixaq petil ex Et. M. 

21. Diog.11,35. Apost. 111,62. FritzschiidispatationeminCom- 
Arsen. 57. Macar. Steph. Byz. mentat. de Arist Babyl. p. 50. ^ 
8. Jla^og, Suidas. Eustath.Dionys. De asylo cf. Phot. 16, 3. Usar- 
Perieg. 525. — Yid. Marx, ad pat Libanius Epp.35 et 613. 
Ephor. p. 212. 23. Hesych. s. dvfi^vaaroq, Sai- 

22. Coisl. 33. Ytde Aristoph. das, Etym. M. 108,10. Et. Gu- 
Babyion. fr. XXL Dindorf. et dian. 57, 35. Zonar. 172, 



CENTÜRIA II. 



39 



fiii diax^TOVVTCJV ii()7}a&at tiiv naQOtfAiuv. 

ovSivi avTfj leXixrai, im tüv i^ ccTtccvjog xt^Saivtiv 
nQoatQQVfiiviav» Menvi^vexTai di ana XQ^^J^^^ So&evroq 5 
jiax£da^Qvio$gj iv (o exQYioe t6t€ 6. id-eog äjioXHcd'av tovg . 
.^ictXiSaifioviovs f Srav agyvQiov xecl XQ^'^^^^ ri^iiiataai. 
Mifinjra^ tov XQH^^l^^^ ^jdQmrQxiltjg iv ry AaxsSaiftO'' 
viwv noXiXHan 

35 ^A-d'tiva Tov atXovQOVi im raiv xaxcjg avyxoi^ 10 

yovrmv ra XQeixxova roig i}TToa$ Sia cfiiyQav ofxoioTtjTa 
iq naQQi(ila HqriTai,' dg h rig Sia y?yavx6TiiTa rov al- 
ifiVQOV ry ^A&ijva cvyxQivQu 

20 ^Amxol ra 'EXtvalvia: iXkalnn to xa^" ictv- 

%ovg* AiyH 8i JovQig oii orav xai)-* iavrovg avV^e- 15 
yivTig Twig nQaxrtaai x$, imXiyovaiv tavxotgj *Axxix(u 
%a '^Elevaivifii. 

2t AvTfa lA^XtixioVi aXX* inl rov oixovi iiifAVti- 

rai ntvTiig ^ AquaxQqjQtvi^g iv FawQyoigy xal Jlldxfav xw- 



.*' 



i- ■ 



3. eAo* constanter Paroemiographi. Recte Plutarchus aliique 
«Jlf»: vid. Bernhardy ad Suidaro. 6. anoXHO&ay scripsi: le- 

gebatur anoXioO-m.. 8« fii/ivfjray — TtoXirfla om. B. 10. L^^ip'of B. 
IZ. avY*QivQtGa\s(ord\}is: legebatur av^x^lvm DiogenianusavftßdXXon 
avtißcÜiXtt Plutarcbus: Ttaoaßd/.oy B, qui rä y.q. toXq rJTt. omissis 
fu*^¥ scribit 14. xa& kaurHiv B. Idem Xiytrcu Sk inl roh %aS^ 

iav . . . T» n^arrorrtov, 15. xa^* iaiTovq Gaisf. ex Aldo et Dioge- 
niaBO. Sic et Plutarchus. Vulgo xa&' laiToy. 18. Diudorlius 

ad Ariat* fr. c«l. »ia aiVw fAtXTftiov, quae ego non intelligo, alii 
viderinty bü avrojAoXtjxiov lateat, quod in fine trimetri opioor 
collocatam fuisse. Litterarum magnam similitudinem habet Mt- 
XvfiMv oUoqj ab Hes^'chio et Photio memoratus; MtXi^ifuv olinoqi 
ir TÖi (xwf MiXvriotv addit Ilesychius) 6'i^f*M nanfityi&Tjq ^v oixo?> fh 
iv o» TQoy^tSoi ftovrüvrtq i/ifXirotv. £i tarnen hie non videtur locus 
ease.« In bis ego tenebris caecutio: tentabam au/ox)^ fitXtrfjtiov, 
alla: fruatra omnia« 



24. B.]32.Diogen 11,36. Plnt. 
43. Apost. V, II. Arsen. S7. Ma- 
carius: Plutarch. Lacon. Instit 
p. 239, E Diodori Excc. Vat. p. 
8. Dind. Scholl. Ariät. Pac.623. 
Suid. 8. du^gwvo^tvQk. Ciceronis 
Off. Ily 2*i, 7. Rem tangit Plu- 
tarchus Ägide 9. Alludit £u- 
rip. Androm. 451. 

25. B. 153. Diog. 11, 37. Piut. 



45. Apost. 1,73. Arsen. 24. Ma- 
carius : Xh^h ro na^aßdXXiy t*^ . 
Suidas. 

26. B. 154. Diog. 1,51. 11,38. 
Plut. 60. Apost. IV, 74 : ini rotv 
rd aTto^Qijra fivovftlvow 0* ydo 
^ATTixoi iv *EXtvalvy iittriXoifV ra 
r^q /1tjßiijt^(»q /ivartjfjia. Arsen* 82. 
Alacarius. 

27« Aristoph. Fita^'üiv it. XV. 



40 



ZENOBII 



V 



fiixog* ^IIv öe ovTog 6 oixog fiiyctg ilg v^toSo^fpf fiV' 
G&ovfiivwv. 

28 *Amx6q nagoixogz JovQtg [xevt] mgl avTijg 
liyeiy OTV innSi] ^A&rivcuov xovg mgioixovvTag exvtoJg 
xai yHTvmwag i^kßaXoVy rj nagoifAia ixQccrijai. Kgare- 6 

• Qog dk cmo tcSv iig ^dfiov neiKp&ivrwv *Ad'f}Vfi&fV iTtoi- 
X(ov rijv naqoi^iav eiQijaß-ai. 'AzTixoi yaq furanefi^ 
(p&hreg eig 2!afjiov xäxal xaroixiiaccvTeg tovg i/x^Q^^^S 

29 Airol x^^^'^^Q €ad'e&* o'inBQ i*iXiT£X aXu^ 10 
notB x^XcJvag avaanaaavreg Slcc tcSp Sixxwv^ SUveifiop 
totg naQiovaiv. Ol di fxij ßovXoiitvoi hxfißavuv tmop 
roTg akuvatVy Airol xBX(6vag ia&lers, o'in£Q £^ 
lere. "O&ev eig nagoifiiav 6 koyog neQuarri. 

30 'AaTiivSiog xi&ccQiari^gi Zi^vcov 6 Miviiog Itü 15 
rZv ffiXoxQVt^ctrtav (pijal reraxd-ai rr]V Ttagoifiiav, Xiywv* 

^ Kaß'txTieQ Ob AankvSioi^ rcov xi&agiatwv oiSt- 
fiiav (pOQav e^o) fpkQovaiy näaag Sh iv t& dgyar 
rw, ovrmg xal 6 (piXoxQtjf^ccrog ovSiv rdiv niXag 
evexa oixovofiei^ ekxei Si i(p* iavrov ndvta.* 20 



3. Seclusi nai. Alias ntgl ravtt^ scribendam. 6. Libri inoUt 
InoUtav Pliitarchus: correxit Valckenarius. 12. not^ovatip PHF 
Hesychius. 13. MG&t&^ seripsi: legebatur icd-Uti. 18. f>o^cnr 
om. Aldus, ivtoq o^y^vtav Plutarcbus. Recte. 



28. Flut. 69. Macar. p.83. Af- 
fert Aristoteles Rhet. 11, 21, 12. 
De colonis Ulis Samiis vide 
Wesselingium ad Diod. Sic. 
XVIII, 8. Panofk. R. Sam. 97. 

29. Diog. I, 36. Apost. V, 1. 
Arsen. 85. Hesychius. 

30. Plut. 120. Cicero II. Verr. 
I, 20, 53. Atque etiam iflum 
Aapendium citharistam^ de quo 
saepe audiatis id guod est Grae» 
eis hominibus in proverbio^ quem 
omnia intus canere dicehant , «u- 
stulit et in intimia suis aedibus 
posuit: ut etiam illum ipsum 
artificio auo auperasae videatur. 
Asconius sive quis alius haec 
commentatur : Quum canunt ct- 
ikaristae utriuaque tnanua fun^ 
guntur officio. Dextra plectro 



vtitur et hoc est fori 9 canere z 
ainistrae digitia chordaä car^ 
punt et hoc eat intua canere. 
Difficile autem quod Aapendiua 
cithariata faciebat^ ut non ute- 
retur cantu utraque manu^ aed 
omnia t. e, univeraam cantionem 
intua et ainiatra tantum manu 
complecteretur. Ünde omnea quot- 
quot furea erant a Graecia Aspen» 
dii cithariatae in proverbio di*» 
cebantur^ quod ut ille carminia^ 
ita isti furtorum occultatorea 
erant • Valet hoc prover^ium et 
in eoay qui muüum inteatinia 
auia commodia conaulunt praeter 
honeataiem, Cicero Leg. Agr. 
II 9 26, 68. Atque hoc Carmen 
hie tribunua plebia non vobi9y 
aed aibi intua canit* 



CENTÜRIA II. 



41 



81 AvTtS TcavMi ttvTTj ratttrai xatec rwv aqSrjv 

OTiOVv XvfAuivofAivwv. Qhjoi yag 6 Jidv^tog ort ra 
Shutva im xavüv i^Ofii^BVQ» Kaö-dneQ iv rQVifJc Xiyu 

*Affva nvQi ine twv ro rilog o^v XafAßavovrwv 
Kl ftaQoi/Aiaf necQQaov xal rijp atpvav Ta;jftara hpta&ab 
mjfißaivet fiomv iSovaav ro nvQ* 

A(f Unntav in ovovgi rriv naQOifiiav tccvvtjv 
ipovfuv inl Twv imo räv Offivfov itiI tot aasfiva i}x6vx(av* ^^ 
olov ano yQafifiaT$xäv im nQayfictrixa , rj iig alXo t$ 
räv aufioTccrmf. 

ArQiwq ofifiaral oiovel argiTtta xal cxlijQa. 
EiQtjta$ ccno rijg ^Argicag nagavofiiagy og vnovotjöceg ix 
8iaßoXtig rov iSeXtpov Ovianjv fioix^veiv ^AeooTttjv rijv 15 
yvpabca ovrovy ra tixva rov Ovearov avyxotpag xal 
hfniaagi SuTtvovvri naQiihjxe tu narglf ata&tjaiv naga- 
cxmv Ti^g av(A(poQag ix rov reXevtata ra axQa naQa&ttvai,. 

^Aq>favof 'InnaQx^^'^* xaxa rovg ngonaxogag 
fjfiSv Svo xi&aQtaSoi diaat]fioi iyevovroy 'InnaQxifav xal 20 
'Povfpivog. Kai 3ij aycSvog ivaraviog mvTaetfjQtZQV ayo^ 



3. h jK^i'V'^k Ai/frat J7A. vulgo: h Kgvtploiq Fabricius, iv Kqv^ 
^90tq Valckenarias, Iv rgw4>i kiy^h xoci ih, flleinekius Q. S. II, 15« 
Simpliciter UXdkw^ B* 5. avo»^ an, B. wniqndxaa* Meine- 

kius» Et sie B: valgo avtjqnanaq, 6. nq>va scripsi: legebatur 

Afvüi^ xiXw; omisso ro B Diog. Plut. Scholl. Ar. Eqq. 642 alii- 
qae. 10. tSv afftvwv PH: vulgo af/iviUv. 14f TtoMavofilaq PB: 
itaQtmfoit sapra scripio ok H: vulgo na^cti^fi^q. }k ÖtaßoX^q B. 
16« Mci i^trctq oin. B. 18. ttkivraia ta axQa nagab-ilq, 

m^xt aXad'ijtrk^ avTfyl dovvah rov fivoovq B. 21. TtfVTaftfQ^xoü 

PHP. Aat hffrdreoq aut dyo/iivov supervacaaeum videtur Gaisfor- 
dio: neatram vero. 



31. B. 155. Diog. 11,39. IV, 
68. Apo8t.IV,97. IX, 21. Arsen. 
86. 342. 

32. B. 156. 510. C. 265. Plut 
128. Diog. 11,41. Ar8en.88. Ma- 
car. p. 305. Apnd Scholl. Arist. 
Eqq. 642. Bekker. Ann. p. 472, 
26. Suidain *Aq>va iqTtvQ. Vide 
ad Zenob. 1 V, 25. Intpp. Hesych. 
29if mt^ «f 1H7. Clearchus iv roSq 
tnei noQOkumv Ath. VII , 285, €. 
Jid ro fttxffov SftoO-cu TtvQoq iv 
roSq rfjyaiwq ol m^i \4^x^ütfi€nov 



in^ßdlXwtfq mXtifovtSvv ini O-fQfiov 
r-^yavov ai^ovtjav dtpcugttv' ä/ia S' 
ijTtrou %cu ai^ih f na&dnfQ rov?.aniv 
liiß'vq' dio Xk'jftrah Xdi 7t vg d^vij, 
Vid. ad Zenob. 1, 77. Coial. 

W« Ttvotd' dipvij. 

33. biog. 1 , 96. Apoflt V, 9. 
Arsen. 86. Vide II, 5. 

34. B.154. Diog.11,42. Apost. 
IV, 67. Arsen. 81. Macarius: 
inl rwv dvcudwf xoti döy^vndrvtvx 
Suidas. 

35. Suidas ^»'IjtnaQxlwf ägaovoq. 



i 



i% 



ZENOBH 



N. 



ahtiig Bccx^XiSrjg iv üaiianv. 5 

37 *'A$dBig ägns^ elg JritkOV nlitavi inl toi 

CkfpQOVTiaTov xal fpiXfjSovovvrog. Ev^eqijg yag' 6 nQog 
jrjv Jijkav nkovg, xai oi ixsUt^ ^i^f^CiiQQV%€g cupQQntFiaTtag 
nUovveg ySoVm 

^ 'AsTOV y^^agy xogidov v^^orijgz nuQoaov 10 

xal ytiQaaxcov aerog c^fisivanf iari navjog vsa^ovrog oqvir 
^og. AkyiTM 8h roy ßiov a^tog xonaarQitpecAatf T^g 
xafin^g rav civca x^iXpvg ngog to xatf/t avyxafitfßdofjgm 

'Aqaßi/Og avXrirrigi (päd rovg ^Aqaßlovg Iv 
ratg vvxreQivatg (pvhxxaig xs^Q^^^^^ avkä ini^fii^xei^ rov |g 
dh avlqv xoxnov S^aSe^ea&ai älXov an alXov^ xal ov- 
ketv nvQ avccxaiovTag ceXQ^g oiv yivTjtai rjfiiQa» 

4Q '^AXig ÖQvogi inl rm Ix (pavlariQiag Suzir^Q 

igXOfJtivMV inl ßsXtiova d'QTjrai ^ fu^qoiiiia^ EnsiSij ro 



39 



3, T« txvfj l^fjtnq (sie et Diog. Plut. Suidas: txvij &7r*K Apost)' 
ini ibiv öij^otv ^ 7ta()Qij*ia' iXqip:<u de aTto rdJiv xvvfjY^ B omissis re- 
liquis. 6. irtl toh ätpQovtlarow omissis reliquis B. 11« cmti- 

vov (sie) hrl Ttavtoq vedt^. oqv. B, ex quo Ttavroq iDterposoi vulgo 
desideratum. 13. th tq xoctm x^dv<p avYxaqid-fUjtjq B: aifyxa/i^döiiq 

etiam Aposiolius. 18. flq äfitwova /ittwcfO-ivrow B: inl ßtXxiova 

rf&ivroyv A. 19. Pergit B: naQoaov ol nakavoi iTtavaavro 

ßaXavfjfpayiaq iv qid-ivnav alrov xal oXv^v, TO0 fikp vnh t^q 
^tjfiilt Qaq, roü 6k otvov vno Jbovvaov. 



36. Vid. Diog. 11,70. Bacchy- 
lidis fr. XIV. Neue, Compa- 
rant Plutarchum LuculloS. Ovx 
tfffi SfUoTfQoq fivaif TMV y.iivtjyo)v, 
äott rd &7iQia notqiX&m i/ti xf- 
vovq avTÖiv rovq gxaXfOvq ßaSV^iw. 
Aristaenet. £pp. II, 12. ibique 
Intpp. 

37. B.34. Diog. 1,22. Apost. 
1,45. Arsen. 19. Suidas. Vide 
Nitzsch. Melett I, p. 137. 

38. B.36. Diog. 1, 56. Greg. 
Cypr. I, 4. Apost. I, 63. Arsen. 
21. Macar. Suida«. Aristoteles 
H. A. IX, 2. VtifjdaKQvai, roXq dt- 
tolq TO ^1'//^^ av^dvixoui xo ävta 
yafin>ovf*ivov du fiaXXov neu tiXoq 



Xtfibi d7ta9i»^a*ov</i^. Cfr. Demetr. 
Kloc. 107. Aauilae aenectus Te- 
rent. Heaut. III, 2, 10. 

39. B. 59 consentit cum Zenob. 
II, 5S. Confer Diog. 1,28. Coisl. 
40. Greg. Cypr. 1,32. Apost. IV, 
22. Arsen. 72. Stoph. Byz. v. 
^A()aßla, Eustath. Dion. Perieg. 
939: Suidas. Usurpat Liba- 
niusIV, 143. Rsk. ^i^dßkoq a^r 
kfftiiq ri yvvij, /läXXoy Öt xal TZct^- 
ikijXvd-t, tQvyovoq XaXunioa xrX. 
Adde PoUucem VI, 120. Mei- 
nek. Menandr. p. 17 sqq. Liban. 
Epp. DCOLVIII. Max^ dy *tfi 
Xiyftv xal avXijrov tfoow ^A^aßlov, 

40. B.45. Diog. 1,62. Apost. 



CENTUWA n, 



4a 



Qov ^VQ^d-ttOtk Tijg JtjfiijT^og xa^TiQig ixQi^aavro. 

41 "jiXitijP Sqvv ßalavi^^e: inl rüv avve^g al-^ *^ 

TOVPTW ii ftaqa räv nvrünf dccve^^ofieva^v iiQtjTm ^ naQ" 
o^fiia* *End ßaldvoig 'i^wv ro tiqIv oi av&Qwnoh^ xal ^ 
Bahxvunag ixakQvv rovg ^ia&(o tov xagnov roiirov^ avX^ 
Xayovrag. Ilgog joivw jovg xtig avXk(xyi}g fiSri mnXti'^ 
g^lisiffjg mQMXQnqvvrag ärweg dev iv ry 8qvv ßa?^avoh 
oinuQiovTeg iSkiyov axotiTztovr^gy ^A\XriV Sqvv ßalavi^B. 

43 ^AbI Tig iv KvScovogi inl rm (piXo^iwav^ xäi ^0 

ngog inoSo^riv iroifAiov' nccQoaov 6 KoQiv&iog KyStav 
q^ikoltvfaxaxog fyivixo. 

43 'Asl yetOQyQg aig viioxa nXov^iogi iTti xiav 
iijtiS$ fiiv au XQSfpßfiivwv anaXkaxxta&aiß xcjp deivvJVf 
tolg avxolg Sk naXtv neQminxovxiov^ 15 

44 *AbI yccQ ev nlnxovaifV oi ätbg ^vßoti inl 



3« B Inl xmv ir^tlBxS^ «» äitovvttov niijl (1. nttqoC^ t(a¥ ar« 
Tfliv ixihSii yci^ ßaXdrotq Ml^onf ro naXoMv, axotTttovro (sie) tovq 
fUt^t^tu: *tü nfQiOxonovttctq taq Ö(jvq, oik; xcu ßaXdvovq iwkkoyv, w? 
fuff^v Toirro nodTtortaq ro Ttotqov imqimovv oi raiWcu; S/orrc?. 10« 

tUii B. 39: BV: tlq i¥ Kv^otpoq: inl rwß ^pylotp^ww; dfxofiivtim 
xovq ^iifovq' dno KvSwfoq Ko^wd-lov g^^Xo^ivoiK 13. cUfl /f«i/tö^9 B. 
14« B; /M^Mmx fa^ tfjv f*hXkovaa/iß fiinogiav (A. aTro^iav) iXniset' iX~ 
nii¥ B: legebatur in^ ilit* 16. Apost. Arseu. addunt: ficroyc- 

notatihv t/ovaa ^Jdgdcwov. n d* Ix 
tov roMvrov K^rfti^xav ronov ncU 
rd Kv^dvta Tta^mfOfictorcu //t^Xa, 
ov* tfstb ßtßcdviq dniv»' 6ßoi<aq Sh 
dßißoMav xoi ro q>dvcu dno K.vifa~ 
voti avroiiq wm/iaa&cu rov Ttdvv 
q>yXolivoVf Ttf^l ov Tta^ovfiia xtt- 
r<u ^Atl T^? iv Kvdoivoq: Od. 
T, 176 p. 1861, 10:^ Kviimiq 6k 
djto Kv3tav6q qxusy rov ^AnoXXtavof;, 
TtfQl MV xal dXkaxov dijXovrcu. ti 
S* olroq iarv xoti 6 TtaQo^fitato/KVoq 
xoTct ro, ^Afir^qivK. ötd rtjiß 
xar' iiuvvov i^iXo^fviav, ov ndvv 
SfjXov. Suidas. Vide Muelleri 
Dorr. II, 411. 

43. B. 40. Philemoni tribuant 
Apost. 1, 56. Arsen. 22. ibiq. Ma- 
carius. Vide Meinek. Men. et 
Phil. 287. 

44. Diog. I, 58. Greg. Cypr. 
I, 18. Apodt. 1| 57. Arseu. 22: 
Suidas. 



II f 76. Arsen. 41. Macar. He- 
sych. Said.: Marcell. Praefatio. 
Eustathius Od. T, 166. p. 1859, 
49. "AXkq dffvoq inl rwv Svqxt- 
qmq 909* jcom dtjdnq iaO'wvrfuVt 
uffTf^OK di ndXXtov t» ti^ovrofv, 
Cic. Att. 11 9 19. Liban. Epp. 
»ILXXXII. Buttmann, ad Di- 
caearch« fn 13. 

41. B.23. Diog. I, 19. Greg. 
Cypr. 1, 9. Apost. II, 47. Arsen. 
39. Macar. Said. Eustathius Od. 
T, 166. p.1859,51. "^AAf^y d^yv 
ßaXdvt^t dXXwq ivaXXay ijv ßiüv 
diiXoZy ov ft^v rriv iK ndvrij dyQtov 
cfc ij/iif^. Vide Epigr. *Adian. 
LX, 1. et Zenob, I, 21. III, 58. 

42. B. 39. V. IV, 19. B, 910. 
Platl29. Diog. VIII, 42. Apost. 
XVIII ,66. Arsen. 447. Macar, 
p. 23: EusUth. Od. V, 292. p. 
I468| 26: Kvduvtq dt, K(y^Ttjq 
tfho^ tuü Kvöwfiq, iröilK aiTo^» 



l 



44 



z;enqbu 



rcoy £ig navra ivSmfiovovVTmfm Ol ii, ini xm a§im^ 

^iXla: 6 MvXcop o nagoiixio/yQdipog 'Ißvxuov Ttjv ;f«p- 
oifkiav tavTfjv (pr^lvj dg nQimov ^YiaapLtvov r^v'lßvTio^* S 

46 'jixXfjTl'^coJiiia^ovaitV ig filav qpiXQ$z na^ 

otfiia Ofioia ty, 

AvToiAaxQk 5* aya&ol äya&Sv in\ datwag taahiK 

v4 47 ^Ael xoXoi^og norl xoXoiov i^aveii inl %m 

rotg ofioioig TtQogofiiXavvrcdv. 'Eneidri ov /^ovov tarl to 10 
^(Sov fpiXccXhjXov xal awSvaOTixov xai ayeXtjddv nere/jU' 
voVf aV,a xal aXiaxerai dia rrjv ccvtov ffxiav, nQog£QX^ 
fi^ov airij xa&' vSarog OQa&eiarj. 

48 ^AfiaX&eieng xiQc^gi ri AaQOif^iei avtii oftaia 

iari rp, Ai^ av^avia. 15 



yqaß^lvov ToH et' ntTttovtjy dq to IfiTtlntovah quod reddimns anclori. 
Nerope ex Diogeniano rescribendum erat n/iwf/^ivotv pro vulg. r*- 
finiQovfitviov. Recte Macarius: im twv a^lviq tvöcu/iovotuftar. 9> tio^ 
«oA*MiSi ii^avfi/if F et fere reliqui. Correctum ex B, abi est: i^i 

twv Ofioiou; Tt^oqofAÜiovvTfav. . . « (ftXdXk'tjkfM^ xcu dyfXtjiov ntro- 

fiivovf dlXci xal OQa&ftaav na9^ v^aroq* 13. aiV^ 

%ütX xad-* vSmq legebatur: delevi xcu. 14. ^AfiakO-iaq B, qui ad- 

dit to nfkvtfav iTttrvy^xdvfi^v. 0: inl roh wpOovMq CoWam^. l/tTto 
t^q uifiaX&fictq rijq tQoqioü (Cod. r^oqpocr) rov Ai>6q, ij /oeAaxr» aiVoir 
itQf^fr, ff. dno LifiaX&fiaq yvvcuxoq xa7rt]XlSoqf ^ tk; ndaa» T^ ipLTtoXf^ 
niqaxb H/jv: tiq fjv x^^*^ Ttotov 'H^axXijq fiqbotv, ro xiQUiq xixXo^tVy a^ 
ov ipoui^ ivdijvfiaavta rov 'H^axXia xaXviq L^'^tfa». 



45. B.4I. Greg. Cypr. I, 19. 
Suidas. Vide quae commentati 
8umus ad IbyciRheg. fr. XXIII. 
qaibus non video quid addatiir 
praeter Scholl. Plat.370.Bekker. 
qiiac testantur usum oo prover- 
bio Aridtophanem Thesmopho- 
riazuäis alteris fr. XIX, 318. 
Dindorf. 

46. B. 43. Diog. I, 60. Greg. 
Cypr. I, 81. Apost. II, 21. Arsen. 
34. Macar. Suidas. Vide II, 19. 
Eustathius 11. ß, p 247. 'Ex rov 
avrof^aroq TjXd-fv 6 ddfXg>6q Mfvi- 
Xaoq TZa^oiffiia varfQov iTtfvo^ß-fj ro 
'AxXijri xiAfid^ova^v iq g^lXovq 
{ij iq g>iXo}y) iplXo». 

47. B.44. Diog. I, 61. Greg. 
Cypr. 1, 15. Apost. 1,54. (qut 
hausit ex Ael. H. A.XVII, 16.) 
Arsen. 22. Macar. Plut. 66. 'Aii 



xoXoifOq ^dq xoXo,tov «Car«*: 
Scholl. Plat. 143. Ruhnk., 39S 
Bekker., Scholl. A Iliad. P, 
755. SvvaytXfxaryxov 6 xoXotoq xaX 
gu>XdXXf]Xov, wq ^ 7taQ0*fua' Kai 
ydq xoXot^oq naqd {ain x. norl 
D.) xoXoybv ll:,dvfy' Usurpant 
Aristot. Eth. Nie. VIII, 1. Xal 
xoXowq Ttoxl xoXowif, Rh et. I, II. 
*Ah xoXokoq TtQoq xoXoi6v. Eihic 
ad Eudero. II, 3. Kai xoXowq norl 
xoXoiOV, Myvw 6k tpwQ re q>MQa xal 
Xvxoq Xvxov. Liban. Ep. 1186. 
Vide Wyttenbachiuni Flut. Mo- 
rall. 93, £. Intt. ad Plat. Rep. 
1, 329A. Schottu^ addit Gregor. 
Naz. Ep. ad Eudoxnm: KoXowq 
dk norl MiXohov itdvih x€u r^q n€^~ 
OPfiiaq drMviyq, 

48. Vide I, 26. B. 4S convenit 
cum Piut.127. C.23. Cfr. Diog. 



CENTUMA IL 



" 45 



\9 



\0 



;i 



KgiiTiff äiäcaat rovxov rgirpea&ai ratg Makujaiiag Ttaiol 
NviAtpcug * Adgaaru^ rc xori *./ä/. Avvat iaIv ow tov 
naiäa itgetpov rta rTjg ' Af.icei.&eiag uiyog yakascn* av^tj- 
&£ig Si 6 Zeig r^v (liv cclya xaTfjaTiQtöev f oß-tv AIl^ $ 
ovgenda Xiyeraif d-ategov äk rwv taitrjg xeQccrcDV ratg 
NvfKpang SiStaai^ SfStoxcjg airw x^Q*^^* ''^' oneg ai 
NviACpai, ß-ihaciVy avtaXg dvaßXvyfj» Tovro vötsqov ^AxB" 
küog kaßmVy ^Ilgaxln SeStoxev ^vtiivroov TifQia^avri t^a-' 
regov TÜv xtganav oiTov, otb neol tov ydfiov Tfjg Jr[iar 10 
wigag ngog allTjloVg ifia^ovro. EXQJixat ovv 7] naQotiiia 
inl Twv a(f&6v(it)g tiöl nccgf^ofiiviov rag rov nkovretv 
atpOQiiag* inel xal 6 ro xiQag rijg ^jifiaX&eiag ^(oi^ 
nap o ißovXeto afp&ovcag ikdfißctvav. 

*AiTov 'inraö&ai diSdaxsigi i7t\ rZv iyx^^ 16 l/^ 
gavvTiop SiSaaxHV rivug ä iniaravTai fiüXlov rwi/ &el6y» 
tmv diSdoxetv. 

*Aet6g iv ve(piXccigi eari fiiv ovv XQ'^^f^^S* 
HQvixay 8h im tStv 8vgdkm(av j naQoaov o derog iv ve^ 
^ilaig äv ovx dXiaxetai» 

*Aal (figci tI Aißvri xaivov xaxovi inl rZv 
xaxovpyotdviov , xal dei TtQog^^evQiaxovrtav vmtiqov ri 
xaxov. 



20 



1« ip Xjp^fni öm. B. 6. rviv ntfQoiratv ai*rov SchottOS! libri T. n. 

o^»rfc. lo. Legebatur ai^ov. Reliqui omnes dttov. B: ofioia rj 

JltX^Wa iTJ/fffÄ-o* iMtfMK;' [vid. in fr. III, 30] ini twv O^iXortinr 6i^ 
ddoKti^ Twa ä inicrourab. 18. atroq B: legebatur oufrd^*. 21. 

Deerat wu^ofy quod pro vulg. naxov exstat apud Aristot, El Ze- 
nobiam legisse juwyoy »csxor ipsius explicatio arguit. 



I«64. Greg. Cypr.I, 16. Apost. 
Ilt86. Arsen. 49. Macar. Hesych. 
Snidas: cf. Boissonad. Ann. 6rr. 
Uly n. Uiarpavit primus Ana- 
creon fr. Vllt, 1. Phocylides 
fr. I. Brunck. Ad narrationem 
ittam coDfer Apollod. 1 , 1,6. 
II, 7» 5. et Argnmentum Soph. 
Trachiniaram. 
49. B. 49. Diog. I, 65. Greg. 

Spr. 1, 17. Apost. 1,58. Arsen. 
Macar. Süidas« Aelian. H. A. 
XV 22. 

5ol B.'sO. Diog. I, 67. Greg. 
Cypr. ly M. Ar0en.2l. Suidas, 



qni iterum apponit ▼• oifro?. 
Aristophanis Eqq. 1008. jiiiroq 
Iv VfifiXi\ah yivriatah rjuara 
ndvra. eil. 1093. Avv. 979. Dae- 
talenss. fr.28. Dindorf. Plenius 
oraculum vide in Scholl. Eqq. 
1008(1010). Plutarch. Deniosth. 
20. eil. Scholl. Aristid. 114. 
Frommel. 111, 341. Dindorf. Bois- 
ftonad. ad Theod. Hyrt. Ann. 
Grr. II, 451. Aliena propinant 
Apostol. 1, 62. Araen. 21. Ma- 
carius. 

51. B.51. Diog. I, 68. Greg. 
Cypr. 1, 27. Apodt. l, 67. Arsen. 



46 



ZENOBII 



52 



53 



V 54 



55 



^^si fX€ tüiovTO$ hoXefjiot Sninonvi inl 
t&v avavSQiJDV xai fitjSevog cc^iiov* 

tog xcu 7caTaq>qovovvTog täv fiiXQÜP, 

^A^avha xaUai inl riov xaxoT^ fiQognahxiovTdv. 5 
^A^ttVtci yaq roTtog toxi rijg AqxaSiag lenvoyeiogy axktjQog 
xctl äxaQjiog, naql ov novovvreg yetaqyol ov8hf xoui^ovtm, 

^ Avayvqov x$velv: Hanv 6 ^AvdyvQog {^Jvo' 
yVQOvg) öijfiog 'Arrcxog, ev&a SvgdSeg (pvrov (piixat, 
OVTO) xaXovuevov ^ Avayvqog. EtQtjfrav ovv ^ TtaQOiuia 10 
ivt£v&€V im Ttüv xivovvrwv rtvct im xaxtS iavtufp* Tivig 
Sh Xiyovaiv ort, ^AvayvQog i}Q(ag yeyovBVy oatig rovg 
oXxovg tüjv yeiTovovVTOiv airtio ix ßa&Qtav oviaTQ^ePf 
iTiuSri TO riQ(fov ccvrov vß^icai imxeiQriaav* Miftvfjrai 
ravTtjg ^ A QiaTO(pavi]g iv Avöi^atQavri, 15 



1. Suidas noXiiiioy* 3. ß Inl twv a(pQOVTKJvoi>vt(ap nai Tta/ta^QO^ 

vovvtofv tötv fi>, 5. lAt^dvM scripsi: legebatur "Akdvfa: B 'Akoma, 

Diog. Ars. Macar. 'A^avoua. At^dvkoq ethnicum attestatur Steph. 
Byz. 6. Ultima B sie: axXTwoq ydq rd/roc 17 A^twia, dq ^ 0» 

yfw^yoHrrf? ovSh haqnovvzo» A^a/via habet et Macarius, 'At^dvcua 
Diogeiüanus, Atdvtj Apost. Arsenius. 8* Gt Avdyv^oqi S^- 

fioq t^? Arrm^q, tvd-a 'tjv ßo^ßoQadtjq ronoq ndvrtii&tr Svq- 
Oidfjqf oq xtvovfifvoq TtoXkfjv btioUv f/jv SvqfüSlav» ^EvTtv^fV 
tTtixQ^dt'^at nal Ttaqoufila, iii>vitq tov AvdyvQov, trtl tötv latf- 
totq eTti'KtvovvriOV xand. ^Evi>o^ 6k djto dvayvqov , Xo/f^fi^ovq 
g)Vtov dXe^vxdxov ovroq, o rqvßofiivov otf* *al Sxiqtailav in^ 
ffiqth t^v tovto tqlßovra. Ot de tpaalv dno liQilaq Xhvoq f^q 
'Exdtfjq, ijti^q iv d-oväi^ovaa Ttal ßa%xivoiiivfi rji dalf*ovk, ^> 
niiXiv xbVfjGay avrfi rov dvdyvqov xal a/ua Xaf/^ßdvovaa 
tovq ex rov q^vi:ov Xijfovq, efbdatbXiv kavtfiv, i5? d^&ev t^v 
'Exdtfjv ex tovrov XvTtovöW xal ti naqotfjbia infnffdfrjetv inl 
ttüv kavtotq inifipiQovTfjiv *axd, Avd/yvqoq ijgoiq B et Valckena- 



22. Macar.: Aristot. H. A. VIII, 
28. Usurpant Anaxilas iv 'Ya- 
%iv&o) Ath.XIV,623,F. 'H fiov^ 
(y*x^ tf* taantQ Ai>ßvfi n^oq r(»v 
'O'täv dil Tb xa^vov xar' iv^av- 
TOV -O-tjqIov tUtit. Nicephor. 
Greg. II, 507, B. Paris. '£yw, 
ipfjalvf w Ttctt, tfiv naqokfilav t^v 
\tiil tv AifßvTi tpdaxovacn' g>i^ft 
%ayv6v inaivMxrX, ConferSchae« 
fer. Poett. Gnom. 279. Perperam 
ad fabulas Libysticas haec tra- 
hit Bernhardy Hist. Litt. Grr. 
I, 58. Plin. N. H. VIII, 16. 
Semper aliquid noviAfrica afferU 



52. B.53. Diog. I, 70. Greg. 
Cypr. I, 23. Apost I, 66. Ar- 
sen. 22. 

53. B. 54. Diog. I, 71. Greg. 
Cypr. I, 24. Apost 1, 64. Arsen. 
21. Macar. 

54. B. 55. Diog. I, 24. Apost 
I, 70. Arsen. 24. Macar. OrigU 
nem proverbii expedit Steph. 
Byz. s. V. AtavoL Confer Mael- 
leri Dorr. II, 450. 

55. B.56. €. 31 : Diog. 1,25. 
eil. 52. Greg. Cypr. I, 22. Ma- 
car. 56. Bekker. Ann. 210, 5. 
Aristophanis locus est Lysistr. 



CENTURIA IL 



47 



56 



67 



Oifila int tOv VTtivcevrlwg Xfyofi6V(ov i] yivo^ivwv* olov 
€1 6 noQVos t6v a(a(fQOva eleye noQVOV. 'Enti^Sri ol . ;ro- 
VDcfjiol avw&sv xdt(o Qiovaiv^ oi xartod-ev avo). 

*AH ovüi) xaranetfofVi ij naQoifila reraxtai g 
bü täv fiH^oviov Hai aSwartav* wg ^Qiarocpciprjg* *An6 
tvfißot) nsadv^ Kai Evnohg^ ^'Harnq ano x^^' 
Vüs neadv. 

A^äßiOQ ayysXo^i ^aQOt/iiix naQa ro ^Aqot 
ßhoq avXfjtijg naQalafißavofiivtj inl rcSv anavGTti>g jq j 
duzXtyopiivwv. Etgrixav Si ini rov ^A^aßioi) avhjroVi 
wg fjvXei fjihf SgaXfJiijgy inavaTO Si rsTTUQiov* 

A QxaSag fXtfiov fA,£Vogi naQOiftia i^l xwv aX* 



rias Diatr. Eur. 269. lie^ebattit ävd-Qto/roq ij^dx;, B habet: l^m- 
yi'^oc ycLQ KQfjq (1. ^Qmq) tnvxiaQioq roi'q yf^TOvovvtttq ix ßdd-qaw avi- 
Oxqttptf, imwi To fi^bhv ai^Tov vßqiaav tTti/flfjKjav. 1. U^tov otn, 

BC. 3. fi Tto^oq rov ao)q>Qova rovro ktyn B. 5. Bodiejanusi 

Ol Si an 6 vov tpaaiv aTto rov toiov aiHTiraxrou int tw» fiti^oviov nicd 
dSvfoftw. Coislinianus: *Ano ruiv ft7](f ovoi^q Swa/uhtov, or/ önox; 
tJtTtoiq /^ff^ow, -w^ inl twv d/oiXwov ixovroiv Gtofta xoU dno yktaac^q Ttt- 
ntwtfov, ind 6 ovoq dxdXivoq xou noXlol dw Totfro i^ avtov ninxovai/v. 
Ovxvt nXwtwf, dn^ (j^ov scripsi: legebatur dno arov. 7. y-cd Ev- 
9toliq rrl. om. C. 9. nagd ro Gaisf.: legebatur nf^l. »Leg. oq 

dfiaxf^^q /*^ flvXeyf r. J' inavero.^ Gaisf. 13. ^AQudSa B, qui om» 

▼V. «08* lioxlyovvrwv et ultima «AA* — i/nd/ovro. 

cidit apud Zenobiam alter lo- 
cus est Nubb. 1275. Tl S^ra 
?,fjgfiq wantQ dn* ovov nara^ 
neaotv; ubi v. Scholia et Her- 
manni annotationem. Eupolidem 
respicit Hesychius: 'An' ovov 
7iwran((Jb)v, dno rvfißov nfooiv' xai 
EvnoXtq' "Slanfq dn' ox^ov nt- 
Gm' oto«' dn övov. Runkelius fr. 
341. »corruptela inest non fa* 
eile emendanda.« Facile vero: 
collato Zenobiano dno x^oq n. 
cum illa scriptura quae est apnd 
Hesychium, cujus codex ano- 
X^ov exhibct, patet jocose di- 
xisse Eupolidem dno ;ifO-oi'o?. 
ntam. Id reposui. 

68. B. 59. Hesych. Said. Yide 
ad II , 39. Meinek. Menandr. 17. 
Ultima versiculus: €. 40. ^^ce- 
//t^q fihv avkihy rertdQtov 6e 
naviraif. 

59. B. 60. Diog. 1, 29. Apost. 
1\, 23. Arsen. 76. Macar. He- 



'O fovv *u4vdyv Qoq fioi xf- 
-*t¥^<rd'at Soxil, nbi V. Scholia. 
Adde Liban. Ep.LXXVIII. Bo- 
issonad. Ann. Grr. I, 268. 

56. B. 58. €. 35. Diog. I, 27. 
Greg. Cypr. 1,28. Apost. 111,31. 
Arsen. 60. Macar. Suidas. Vide 
Euripidis Medeam 410. ibique 
copias Intpp. Teste Hesychio 
Jam Aeschyliis usnrpaverat. 

57. B. 161. G. 39. Apost.IV,l. 
Arsen. 70. Hesych. Suid. Plat. 
liegg. Uly 701, G. JfMf ipaivirav 
M/totyi oi6v ntq Xnnov rov Xoyov 
indarotf dvaXafißdvnv' xou firj xa- 
^vattq dxdXwov TfUKtijiiivov ro oro- 
fta ßi^ vno roxi Xoyov tpf^ofitvov 
noftd rrfv naqob/jilav dno ri>voq 
Svov (voii Bodl.) niötXv. Ari- 
•tophanis locus est Vespp. 1367. 
Tl d^ta X'fjQiTq wanfQ dno 
xviȧov ntooiv; ubi Scholia: 
«oi rovro «c riq yiqovra dvri rov 
dno ¥0v narantamv. Qui ex- 



48 



ZENOBII 



Xoig novovvTtov 'Aal fio%&ovyTwv» Ol yccQ ^ji^xaSeg nolXa 
noksfiTjaccvreg ovSsfiiccv vlxtip idlctv HaxoVf aiX* hü fjua&ü 
xnkQ cdXoTQiiov ifiä^ovro. 

60 BoxxoQigi ovTog Alyvntiog &v inl Stxaioawy 
xal inivoia xqiatmf ocnofivrifiovsvsxau Etgr^rai di fj ftctf^ 5 
oifiia im tcSv Si^xaiotara xai naqevQfifxiviag tcqwovtw»^ 

61 BaXX* Big Maxaglavi ol fiiv xata Binpruitr- 
CfjiüV i^eSb^avTO kiyea&ai^f avrl rov^ BdXle stg^Seilai^ 
OTfita. Muxaqiav yccQ iv "jiiSov x^Q^^^ S$aTV7tOvaiv. 
Ol 3i ti)v Maxaglav &vyaTiQa (paalv 'Hgaxliovg, xai 16 
xata xQV(ff^ov Big Ixovaiov &<ivaTov iavTrjv iTuSovvai^ 
xarcc riiv EvQva&iwg inl rag ^A&i^vag atgattiav. Mera 
ß-avarov yccQ ^IlQaxkiovgy Suixovrog EuQva&iiag rovg 
ixeivov naXdugy xai nQog rov rov *EXioV ßta^ov TÜv 

' H()axXeid(av nQognecpevyotiav y *A&f]vaToi fitj ixSiSovtsg js 
avTovgy ngog EvQva&ia noXtfiov v7ii(fTfjaav* {xai) XQ^ 



1. äXlou; ego dedi: legebdtur aXXox;, apttd Said. k^^oK. »Recte 
Schottus routilum hunc locum esse snspicatus est; sed roedicina 
io proroptu est. Sei licet pro oaov ol AawSoufiwutb rovq xcvrcHpci'/or- 
raq ilq Tatva^ov rwv ElXokatv äTtayayovTiq aTtiwtfwwv, hic reponenda 
ex iine Adag. I, 30. i^iow vUtjv — ifid/ovro. Verba ocov o* — dni- 
ißxfwa/v peninent ad Tou/mqi>ov xaxdfr. Vide B 902.« Gsf. Recte. 
B 60. ^ÄqudSa fi^fiovfifvoq. ixl twf äXXw: nwovvtmv. Ol yctg 'jigxadfq 
fftoXXa TtoXffi^oavrtq ovStfilcw vixtjv iSictv %axw> 4. i^dx/ooK PH F: vulgo 
Bdmxv^u; cum B et Suida. BUxoQtq PJut Demetr. XXI. olim: nunc 
Böhxoqk;, Ct'r. Morall. II, 529, £. 5. x^iaiioq fivtjftov B. 6 xai nagitu- 
qtnM,ivo)q om. B. Valckenarius Ticwa^fiovitaq. Anne TtQivfuvtSql 7. C: 
int rCiv savrovq tlq ^Iv^vvov nur* a^criyv öi^iovtup. Maxa- 
(fla yciQ 71 'H^anXiovq, ontivi^a intGt (^dtivaiv 6 EvQVG&ivq 
raZq ^Ad-fivahq, iavt'^v iniSoixe GgxxyifOV vnk^ r^q rwv ilo»- 
Ttüiv GotTTj^laq, Tovtov yfvofiivov, riav ^A&^valwv Sttaaroq 
^aviAdtiH¥ rijq nö^^q Tijfy dQtrijv, 6 fiev are<f>dvovq inyßdX^ 
XwVi $k avB-fi ^iTttbiVy sTtfgxovit, fßdXX* iq fAumagiav.* Ol 
6k xar* (vg)fi jun^Ofiov to f^axa^la, iotl ydq dvxi rov ip ^dov, 
ey d'avdtto' inel /o^toy 1Sq>aaxfv iv ^6ott, fiaxaQlav xar' cv- 
^fjf4,i>afi6v xaXov fitvov to d^ avro roiito xai iq fia*agla¥ Xi- 
yovGk xat tiq ^anaqlav, BdXXi Max. B. 8. iUäi^ocrto P: 

vulgo iöi^avto cum B. 10« Mitd ^dvartov — ^la^vliv avroü ein« 

BV: V. Apollod. II, 8, 1. 



sych. Suid. , ubi vide Bernhard, 
et Meinek. Q. S. II, 12. Uüur- 
pat Liban. Epp. DXL. Expli- 
cuit de hoc proverbio F. Nae- 
kius Ind. Scholarr Bonnens.1833. 
60. B. 209. Suid. Zonar. Lege 
Plutarchum V. Demetr.XXVII, 
901, D. 



61. B.256. C.45. Apost.y,36. 
Arsen. 136. Hesych.Suid. Scholl« 
Ar. Eqq. 1J4S. Plut. 782. Pia- 
ton. 134. R. (393. Bekker.). Vide 
Ruhnken. ad Tim. 59. Bergler. 
Alciphr. I, 9. II!, 3^ Heindorf. 
Plat. Hipp. Maj. 293, A. Her- 
mann. Ludan. C. H. 30. 



CENTURIA IL 



49 



5 



Cfiov So&ivTOgf ana/JMyijoea&ai rJJg EvQVa&icoq yMra" 
Sgofiiigy h rig rciv ^HquaIhSüv UQog x)avarov ixovaiov 
ixdto iavTOVy tJ MaxccQia nQog ^ccvarov kcvrtjp i^tSoTo, 
tccci aviißaXovTeg ^A&i}vcdo^ vixwai^v EtQva&ta, xal no?2a>p 
naaovTcoVj EvQva&ia YX7^og anixTUva Ttcug ^ llQaxXiovg^ 
xai avtov ri}V xafpaXijP nqog '/4?afiijv7]V ixofiiaev' 7j öh 
xegxiat rovg 6cfd'a?.fiovg i^w()vtav avvov. Tov ovv rce^ 
ffov Tfjg MaxaQiag avdaat xal orecfavovg tvfiüvrag oi 
^Jid-ijvcciok ijieXtyov, BaXX' eig MaxaQiav. To fxev 
ovv nQÜTOV iTti rcSv xax aQarrjv öiöovtmv iavrovg ttg lo 
&ayaTov ?/ TtuQOifiia i?^iyeTo* vaxiQOV dh xara^QijaTtxiüg 
ini ndatjg äcpoacwaeMg, 

62 BdxrjXog al: am rwv ax?.vTa)v xal avavSqwv* r 
Baxt^Xog Si xv()iu)g layarai 6 dnoxonog, 

63 Bv^lvfj na^(ßi]aia: am riov arpoSga naTzaQQtiaia" lä 
oiuvtav. 'Ano BvQivov rov Iloaat^öujvog iiarcc naQQt^Giag 
äü SiaXayouivov. 

64 Biog al^TjvXrifiavogi anl tcjv d/Qjjarcov* ix fia- 
rarpoQag rciv dg^aicov avltÜv» 

6$ BoKOTCog vofiog: anl tmv rag fitv ccqx^S VQ^" 20 

fiOVVTioVf varaQOV Si rotg xaxotg imvHvovTiüVy wg (pi^al 
SofpoxXrlg* 

"Ovav Tvg (iSn rov Boicoriov vouov, 
EtQT^Ttth 3i T} na^oi^ua, naQoaov Boiiorol nQOXEQOV ßiov 
alVTtov xal iJQafiov Hxovregy fietcc TaXavrijv Aai'ov 7tok?^otg 25 
xaxotg naqiiTcaaov. 



9. IniXfyov Ptt: vttigo vdtfQov iniXfym: nq MaA. libri : tq Ma». 
B. Coislinianns: ro atVo tovro xai tq /tax. kiyovöy xal ilq /lax. 
II. xwraxii^GrvxMq om. PH« 14. d7t()6A07Toq P H F et Bodlejanae 

collectionis codex A. 15. Bodl. A ßv^rov bis.* B Bvl^fjvTi, sed 

B. 0ec« Bvy^v, 25. &Avnov PH: vulgo ä/.inov. 



62. B.20S.Diog.IIT,45. Apost. 
Vy 34. Arsen. J«35. Suidas. 

63. B. llO. Byzanta heroem 
Neptani et Ceroessae nymphae 
fiiium novi: Byzinum non item. 

64. B 211. Suidas. 

65. B.214: 'H TtaQOtfiia xa- 
ta rup dvo'^tiß}^ äi,axfi>/tJvo)v, 

Greg. Cypr. 1, 92. Apost. V, 70. 



Arsen 145. Macar. Plut.77. Bo»- 

MTiWV vofxo^' im rwv rciq d(}ydq 
7H}f,uaiaq (fjQf/naiiaq) tx6vT0}v, ai'^t? 
d'k Gqoö^Mq in^Y^Yvo/uivotv. Sopho» 
clis fr. 858. Dindorf. Confer 
Aristophanis Ach. 14. Jt^l&ioq 

fiqi}).&* 0.60 jiifvoq BoitorioVy 

ubiScholia docent deTerpandri 
nomo musico con;Uaudiun esse. 



50 



ZENOBIt 



10 



66 liovO-og nsQirpoiTai tavrtjQ flifivfjtat KQatt- 
vog iv Xei()ct)ai>. Tiraxtai S^ inl rorv svrjd-wv xal nap)" 
ifQovwVj ano vivog Ilvthi>ovUov Bov&ov fXersvtx^^^ct* 

67 Bovvag Sixd^ei^i avri} Xiyitai, inl rüv rag «pf- 
ang ava^uXXoiiivfav au xal vneQTV&SfiivoDV. Bovvag yccQ 5 
*j4&fp/atog iyiviTO, log (fijüi Mvaaiag' roitif di 'HXhov 
TXQog Ka?^vSa)vioVg SiaffeQOfuvoi tnirQBXpav r^v dixtjVt 
vofiiaavreg ava^iivHV tiag av anocpi}vriTau Fvovg 8k 6 
Bovvag rovro, ijxovae (liv a(jL(f'OTi()(av j ävBßakUxo 8i 
^le^ot rsXeviTjg rvv anocpaaiv^ 

68 Boi>ojTi>a alviyiiarai Itü tiav aavvirioVf ix fi^ 
racpOQag rrjg ^(piyyog. Tlaqoaov 6t]ßaioig ri S(fly^ cd" 
viyfiara ngovd'iyxev' TtTQanovg, Sinovgj xal naXiV tqI" 
novg. '^ÜTieQ icptVQMV Oidin:ovg, Tt)v jov natQog ßaai- 
Xsiav eilvjffs, xal Tt)v idiav fiijrioa eyijfiiv ccyvouiv. 15 
yla'uo yctQ tm 0}]ßa)V ßaaikit ;f(>i;ar?;ota5oftci'w n^Ql yepi^ 
6i(f)g ctQQivLov naidiav avtikav 6 &t6g' 

Ad'Ce AaßdaxiS^j 

^7} anetqe tsxvmv aloxa Saifiovcov ßly' 

xrevet yaq a 6 cpvg. 
^ETTÜAxdofitvog Sh rov XQ^^I^^^ y/d'cog awij?,d'e ry yvvaixl 
avrov 'loxcioTT], '£ig ö^ ijaOeTO nai^Siov a^^tv i^ aifTr^g 
yewi^&kv^ rov XQ^^l^^^ ivvorjoag, rd rovtov aifvod Si- 
eTQi]a€, xal fig OQog i^ii)£TO, BovxoXog de xig naQidtv 
xal t6 ßgirpog dp£i2,i](pcog, ry iSia yvvaixl dnaxofAiaiV. 25 



20 



1. yavrriq — XuQom om. B. 4. Eadem verbis paullo aliis B« 

brevius C, ubi BovXiaq thvi. 8. vofiiaavrfq libri: Wyttenbachius 

in Plutarch. Provv. XXlIl. o/ioaavtfq. 9. 6 ßoüvaq P: aberat 

articulus. 10. aTrotpavaw F. 12. IlaqoGov rell. ignorat B. 

16. TW Sfjßtav HF: vulgo tüv Oijßiav, 



66. B. 216. Plut. 33. Hesych. 
Suid. Macar. 147. Herodianus 
Ttt^i fiov. Ut p. 42, 8. Bovd-oq 
llv&Kt, ivUfjaa, naqin^na' ßov&oq 
nf()i<folxa (Scribe: IJvd-M vifXijaccq- 
TTaQovfiia vel oOfv naq. Bovö-oq 

7tfqtg>oi>T^)' Kf)axlvoq Xfl- 
Qfüab. rdtrtta^ St neu ini töiv fv~ 
ijd-wv Hai Tta/v^lvotv. Gratini Chi- 
ronum ir. X, p. 65. Runkel. 

67. B. 217. C. 54. Plut. 23. 
Apost. V, 75. Arsen. 145. Macar. 
Vide inira ad IJ, 86. Zenobius 



quum repperisset StTtoy^aipia^ 
et Boiffaq et BovXiaq — llJud 
apud Plut« et in Bodl. exstat — 
idem proverbium bis posuit. 
Verum est BovXiaq. Geterum v. 
Nitzsch. Melett. I , p. 157. 

68. B.219. Diog. 111,47. Greg. 
Gypr. I, 94. Apost. Y, 81. Arsen. 
146. Macar. Compara Apollod. 
III, 5, 7. et rell. lila quidem 
nonjdvoi>q intnodwv /ifO-ioTaad-aM sunt 
Eur. Phoen. 40. '/2 ^ive, rv- 
Qavvo^q innodwv /iid-iaraoo. 



CENTÜRIA n. 51, 

'H 8i ra tfffvga rov naiSo^ ß-eQantvaaaaj Oidinow at- 
Tov xaXei' rovro ^tfiivt] to ovofia diu t6 rovg noÖaq 
ayoidfjoa^. T£)^iw&£ig di Oidinovg, xai tmv ijXixMV irti 
QWfiij äiaffiQODv, xara (p&ovov (oviidi^STo V7t6ßh}Toq alvai, 
*jiffix6fitvog ow eiQ Ji?^ovg ne^l rüv lÖiojv invv&ctveTO 5 
yovicaVj xal XQ}]auvTog rov &60V TtQog rijv nazQiScc (xt) 
noQtvia&aiy TOP (aIv yaq naxioa (popavaeiv, ry fiiitgl 
Si fiiyiiaio&ai f vofiiaag i^ u)V iliyaro yeyevvija&aty 7t()6g 
Si]ßag i]7i€iytT0f xul avvTVj^cov Aauo i(p* aQ^iarog o^^ov- 
fui'ipy xe?^vovTog tov xrjQVXog xoiQccvoig ixnoöwv ^t&i' 10 
araa&ai, (ifi nei&o^uvog na^a xov iivio^ovinog reo na- 
xqI iTvq>9^]* OQyia&eig de xal tov rivioy^ov xal rov ylalCov 
vTtfQfiaxovvta rov rivioyov aTtexreivav. *E),&u)V Se eig öij- 
ßagf xal tj]v ßitaileiav icfiVQCov Acti'ov yiqag TtgoxH^ii-' 
Vf]V avv rl] yvvcaxl 'loxccavij no Xvoovtl t6 aiviyfia rijg 15 
2(piyy6gy tovto Xvaag ri]V tov naTQog ßaai7Mav TKXQa-- 
hxußavHf xal Ty (ii}tqI noogouO.d ayvooJVy «1 i^g 'iVf- 
oxi.ia xal üoXweixrjV iyiwiiatv. ^'Ygteqov Öi. naqa Tijg 
fiflTQog avayviüQia&eig^y iavrov irvrpJ^coaev* 'IoxdaT7] öi 
räv THyßv TTjg noXsiog iavTtjv avt]QT7]aeVm 20 

Bovg itp* iavTiü xavieiTaii inl raiv evyeQwg 
im xaxta atfSiv mouivoav, Ol yaq ßosg ngaoi ovTigy 
gccdicjg roig äeOfioTg vnaxovovai» Tiveg Öi, inl tüv dg 
nfjovmov xivSvvov tavTovg ifißaV^ovrcov. 

70 Bovg inl y^(0TT7]g: naQOtfiia inl tcHv fO] Svva- 25 

fiivtav naQ^ijai^cc^ia&aiy rJTOt Sicc t6 acpcovov tov c^woc, 
1/ Sia TO Tcov ^A&ijvaiwv t6 vo^uofia i'x^iv ßovv iyxeya- 
gayfjiivov' onen ixTivsiv edet rovg ntQu xov SiovTog 
naQQijaca^Ofiivovg. • 



5. Tta^ TMv idUtv PH. 7. rfj fitj^ql 6k PH: vulgo t§ Je /<»^(»/. 

8* ^Äfy«ro Valckenarius: valgo iXtyf, 13. vnn)naxoi*vTaq PH. 

22. inl xax^ nwovfnroiv B. 23. vnii%ovGt> B. 25. Y?.o)aatjq B. 

26. Sm to äipiavov] dici ttjv ia^vv B. 27. ()«x t6 t6 rdv *A0: PF: 

SlU TO TWK 'Ad-, TO v6/4>. B : VUlgO ÖM TO tiöv AO: VOft, 28. tXT<£- 

M»y p H F. r^r» om. B. 

69. B.220. Cicero Att.VfII,5. 70. B.221. Diog.in,48. Greg. 

IVom audivi tum eum \iitpa^ liokXa Cypr. 1, 95. Apost. V, 74. Arsen. 

IMorriv iti(fdf<ranf iq ^i(ja ^v/nr^vana, 143. IVIacar. HeSYch. Suid. Pol- 

mvltOy inguamy mala cum di' lux IX, 6,61. ^P.vwk ArfXioyv, er/. 

xisse: 9U0 capitiy ut ajant. Con- ^A&rjvaiüir f6\ov tway vo/tiofu tu;' 

fer Catulli Pel. el Thet. 110. ßovv vo/iltovaw, tiTiv&tv dt y.ui 

Cam Inipp. nyy nattoyiuoiv it(ifjf7&ai' Büvc tiri 



52 



ZENOBII 



71 



72 



73 



V 74 



75 

76 



77 



BaXvtßV (pivi,8a&ai oXeij nQoq tovg xaxov n 
8()daavTag xal oiofiivovg cpvyeiv. 

BalX^ Hg vöwQi inl tmv bH&qov a^an^ oiov, 
KaTCcTiovuaov* 

BvßXov Sä 'Auqnog ov xQatst arax'Ovi inl 5 
TcSv ov övvafiivMV rotg idiotg ^Qria&ai xaXoTg' siccQoaov 
aa&€vi]g 7] ßvßXog nobg ro (peQet^v aitov, Sta^ag yaq 
avariXXovaa ovx ixv^cpei, 

Bükog ccQOVQavi im tS)V (leyaXoig ta fiiXQa 
nQOQ(pikoTi(jiov^ViüV. "Ouoiov icTW H Tig -d-aXctTTii ix 10 
^ccQccSQag vSmq i7m>guyn^ xal ^aQi^sa&cu Soxal, 

Bovg inl oioqm: inl rüv riSvna&ovvTiav^ 

BoQßoQO) vÖMf) lafinQov fiiaii^ooVf ov7to&* 
ev()i](Tsig TtoTov: im rüv rä xdXhara pLtyviivttov rotg 
alaxioTOtg, 15 

BdlX" eig oXs&qov, ?y, BdlV ig xoQaxag: 

im riav oU&QOV d^iwv^ 



1. Vulgo ßdkXü)v gifvlaoO-an V ßaXiJiv <pfx>laö3-at oXm Inl reiv 
nay.üv TV 7t()art6vrotv xa« ttKpvynv oloftirow, quocum facit B, nisi quod 
is recte ßakm <piv^(ad-ai> habet. Post oui> Signum iuterrogandi e% 
Suida adjeci. 3. Bd?M B. 5. naQnoq B: vnlgo xa^/rdv. 

cräyvv B : vulgo Otd/vq, 6. ^i"«^' oVov d(S&iV7i<; avoy&tv ij ßvßXoq 

VB reliquis omissis. 8. hxqitpH P: vulgo iit^if^H, 9. Bw-^ 

).oi>q a^ov^tav C cum Apostolio. fifyiarotq B V. 10. Ttqoqgn'}.. 

BC: vulgo (pdoTbfi,, 11. bTtfiAdyov et öoaoIij C« 14. td xaAA*- 

cra B: deerat ra, 16. tq x6q. G: reliqui <k- 



yvQto) at-MTZr^anfv. Adde Scholia 
II. a>, 79. Eustath. II. B, 449. 
p. 252, 24. Utitur Theogn. 651. 
Weicker., quem vide, Aesch. 
Ag. 36. Novam viam explica- 
tionis insiituitLobeckiu» Agla- 
oph. I, p. 36. Vide Bernhard, 
ad Suid.y Ferd. Bamberger. de 
Aesch. Agam. p. 22-, qui rata 
habet quae tradunt Scholl. Arist. 
Avv. 1106 ex Philochoro de di- 
drachmis vetustis Atheniensium 
bove insignitis. 

71. B.225. Apost.y, 48. Arsen. 
138. Suid. Plato Symp. p. 189, 
B. BaXo)v y(, w lAgvorogtavigy oiitb 
kKqtfvifGd^ou; Wyttenbach. Plut. 
S. JN. V. p. 6. 



72. B.226.Diog.Iir,51.Apost. 
V> 49. Arsen. 138. Mac. 

73. B.227. Suidas. Ex Aesch. 
Suppl. 768. 

74. B. 228. Diog. 111,52. Apost. 
Y,88 Arsen. 147. Suidas qui ha- 
bet BoiXoq a^oi^^a: Ars. BtaXo^q 
a^ov(jav' inl r(üv rotq fivx^ou; 
/a^frsO/tcvwv rovq ftfycilovq. 

75. Diog. III, 53. Apost. V, 79. 
Arsen. 145. Suidas. 

76. B.231. Diog. III, 55. Apost. 
y, 83. Arsen. :146. Macar. Sunt 
Aesch. Eumenidd. 664. 65. 

77. B. 232. C. 44. Apost. V, 4L 
Arsen. 137. Macar. Suid. Scholl. 
Ar.Nubb.l33. et rcU. Vide III, 
87. ibique coUegam. 



CENTUHIA IL 



53 



M) 



n 



19 BvTQccyoiQ otvo^oeigi ngog tovg ravza naQk- * 

Xovrag wv ov XQJi^ovaiv oi Xafißdvovrtg. 

^9 BaTQ-a^M vÖ'Coq: (og Falfj ariaqi im tmv 

ravra äidovrcov olg xaiqovaiv oi Xaf,ißavovTeg, luQtjraL 
Si xäif Bovg elg ccfifjrov, im rüv fUya Mcftlov^ivcov, ^ 

Bofißvltog av&QOiTiogl im tov axannov' TzaQ^ 
eaov 6 ßofAßiXiog yMQnov ov cpiqu. ^'LIgtl Si fiMrnjg 
dSog ix nri},ov ra xjjqIoc nkaTtovar^g. 

Bo.vg a)A6rQiog ra no?yka H^o) ß7^i7t£ii inl 
rZv afiekovfievfov naq* ccD^otqimv, xal öia tovto TtQog la 
Toirg iSiovg StcnoTag, wg iTiif^slovfUvovg, acfOQcivrcov, 

Bovg ccfjiiiTov i7iiTi]QovvT£g: im rüp fisia 
^$fi^iag xafiv6vT0)V. 

Bovg 6 Mo X,o TT CO vi mjTtj )JyiTca im tüv etg 
noX)^fe SiaiQov^ivoDV n^dynava xal xaTaxoTiroixavMV. Oi 15 
yaq MoXottol iv Tolg ooxMfioaioig xaTuxomovTsg dg fit- 
TC^a. rovg ßovg^ xag avv&tixag iTioiovvTo. 

Bdta^Totg fiavTBvaatoi avTTf xaTctouTixrj iamv» i^ 
* HQaxktiSi}g yccQ cprial, fio^VTtvofiivoig TOig 0t]ßaioig mgl 
nokifiov cmtXQivaxo i} TtQOjcfr^Ttg t) ev Jwdojvfj , vixf]V av- 20 
xotg daeßi^aaavv easodai» Eig 81 tcuv '&eojQMV ccQTtdaccg 
MvqtUpcv Ti]y nQ0(p}]TtVy iveßakav eig -d^EQ^iov naQctxei" 
fitvov Xeßi]Ta. ^Äü^i di cpaaiVy oti. Oi]ßaioig 7iok£fA,ovai> 
Bofißog fidvTig nkdovg eq)7] vixtjaeiv, sl nqo&vaauv tüv 
^yefiovcjv ipa^ Oi Si anoxTsivavTeg tov Bofxßov ivix^auv^ 2S 



^2 



i3 



A 



3« ßaXQOLXOV H, wu 'ifotX^i B» 5. /ufya^.a wtptX. B. 8. t'x 

*ilifOv A. 12. invrtjitoviTai; B. fura invuihlou; BV: vulgo /<. 

miffXfi4)tq. 18« fiavTiVGiuxq Plutfirchus, ficwnuaavi; B. y.ard(ta 

TK Plutarchas. 19. TtfQi noUfiov H Flut. : vulgo nnil tov n, 

24t BQfiß()oq et ßo/iß^w Pluu vi^xijaia&ab Flut. 



78. B.235. Diog. 111,57. Apost. 
Y,43i. Arsen. 137. Macar. Snidas. 
Pherecrates ÜLO^MxiTot Ath. X. p. 
43iy E. *!ßv$* «'? xd(>axas- ßa^ 
rqdj^okai'V olvo.j^oflv at dtl. 

79. B.236. Diog. 111, 58. Apost. 
V, 50. Arsen. 139. Macar. col« 
lato Diog. HI, 83. 

80. B.238. Suidas. 

81 B. 239. Diog. 111, 59. 

83. B.240. Diog. 111,60. Apost. 



V, 69. Arsen. 143. Suidas. Vide 
Lucian. Tox. 48. DeCoislin.57. 
vide nott. ad Diogenianum. 

84. Flut.9. fere consentit: ali- 
ter Vat. II, 67. BodL "HaifJfjaav 
yd^ u(; Tf/r li^etav ift ßa/.wrtq av^ 
rtjv fU Tor tv Jü)do)}"ii Xtßijta u- 
wta, i(jii)ri>y.(7tc ihaTt&hlaav tu: "'« 
TOV d-fo)^m'. Vide Muelleri Or- 
ckom- p. 383. 



54 



ZENOBII 



85 Bbß?.7]x ^A^i'^i'ivQ ovo XV ßm xai ritraQai 

TovTo £voi7iidov lavL Kai ^jiQusxo^tvoq 8i (pjaiVf oti 
EvQiTiiörig Sioq&cüv tov Tißftfov i^itke Ttjv natTBiciv» 
AiytTui Si tTil tiav aSi<tvoi]T(iov. 

V 80 BovXiag Sixcc^eii inl twv rag XQl<THg vnfQtir ^ 

&£fA6V(ov dixaarcSvf cctio BovXiov rivog *Ad-t]valov' og im 
ToaovTov aveßaXXeTO Tr]V SUr^Vy waxs rp&aaa^ reltvtijaat 
TiQOTiQOV ij tt)v äixt]v a7Zorf>i]paa&au 

87 B6?ABQO(p6vTr]g xa ygccftfiaxal BtXXsQO^ovxijg 

avslcüv BiXXiQOVj ?J, üg xiveg cpaat^ üelpfpff Hg Tt- 10 
()vv&a (fvyccg f^ 'jigyovg naQayivexai> ngog xov Hgottov» 
Tovxov cQiaxa laxa "Avxaa tJ xov llgoirov yvvtf' rov di 
anaQVOVjiitvov , Xiye$ nQog xov üqoixoVj oxv BbIXbqo^ 

. (fOVTYig BQcoxixovg avxfi nQogenifixpaxo Xoyovg. Jlqolxog 
di niaxevaag, *eS(ox£V avxco t^iaxo)Mg TTQog 'loßclx'tjv xo- 15 
fiiaai* iv aig avsyeygixTtxo , BtXX^QOcpovxi^v anoxxHvau 
'0 St ciyvoMVy xa ysyQafifiiva xu&* iavxov xofii^ev. 
^Joßaxijg Si ccvayvoig inixa^ev avro) xxtlvai xtjv nvgh 
nvovv XifiaiQccVf vofAi^oDV avxov vtzo xov &fjQiov 3ux^ 
q>ß'aQriaea&ai„ Tquov yaQ ^(ocov elyj rpvaiv avv&txoVy 20 
nQOXOutjV f4h Ifovxogy ovQav SQcixovxog, xal xgixipf xti' 
(pctXi^v fiem]V aiyogy Si' rjg nvQ aviu. *Avaßag ovv 6 
BsV^fQOfpovxi^g im xov üi^yaaoVy ov bI^bv mnov nxtjvoVf 
xaxexo^evas xrjv Xtpiai^gccv. Msrcc Si xov aycSva tovxov 
^AuaLpaiv inixa^ev ccyo)viaaa&ai y dg Sh xal xavxag dTti" 25 
xxHVBy xovg xoxa gdfitj vs6xi]Xog Siarpiqovxag imXk^agy 
inkxa^ev aTtoxxBivai XoytiOavxag, 'Sig Sk xal rovvov ivL- 
xi]a€V xov aySJvay &avfidaag Xf)v Svvafiiv avxov 6 'loßd- 
T^^l^i To XB ygafifia eSei^Sy xal Ttag* avx(o fiivBiv Tj^Unae* 



^ ]. ovo dedi: le^ebattir $v(a. 4. Uyfta» et sqq. accessere ex 

B V. 5. BovXdac; H F. 17. uo/ii^ei^ H F. 19. avtoü H. 

24> ^ov dy, PH: deerat tov. 



85. B. 260. Vide Eurip. Te- 
leph. fr. III. Dindorf. T.IX, p. 
339. Matthiae. Arist. Rann. 1447. 
ubi Scholia: ^jl^i^iraQ/w; q>^(fi^ 
ddfCTtoTiaq rovro TtQoqii^fa&av (l. 
Ttf^Mp.), wq EvqmlSnv TlfTtoi^xotoq 
m'ßfvevtoi; iv tw T^Xiq>fo, or? kcu 



Unde apnd Zenobium ^Aq'nstaqyoi; 
reponendus videri possit: vid. 
Mahnius Diatr. de Aristox. p.206. 

86. Vide II, 67. Demetr. de 
Eloc. GLIII. *0 TiaQct Siiiq'qovy 
{»lyTo^f i'crtf Bovklaq ovöev axo- 
?.ov8w laiTw ).iyn. 

87. Apollodor. 1I> 3. Res nota. 



CENTURIA IL 



55 



8 



19 



10 



^1 



r^vvaioq €1 ix ßaXavviov: im tojv ölcc top 
7ÜU)VT0V evyevuv iJvai öoxovvtmv* 

rXav^ 'inrarati ri nrijaig Ttjg yXccvxog vlxpjg 5 
cvfißoXov ToTg ^Adijvaioig ivofii^sro. 

riocDV aXiontji ovx ccXiaxerai Ttayf^i inl tdv 
Sia XQovov 7iXi]&og ov^ cc^a^iccvovxMVm 

rXavxov Tt^Vfii ij iTil rüv ^aSicog xaregyaL^oni- 
vuVf i] Im xm naw imixeXcSg xal ivrix^ojg eiQyafffuvcov. 10 
\In7iaaag yaq ng xar^axevaas x^^^^S TivraQag Siaxovg 
ovTwgj üaxs rag fiep fiiaf^ixQOvg avxwv iaag VTinQ^iiVf 
ro Si xov TtQcixov Siaxov nccy^og inixQirov fitv xov Stv- 
rigov, t^uiohov öt xov TQixoVf Smldaiov 8^ xov xexccQxov, 
xal XQOVOfiepovg iTiixeketv ovficfojviav xivd. Kai Xiyexai 15 
I7,ccuxov iShv xovg ini rcov Siaxwv ffO-oyyovg tiqmxov* 

rivxvg ayxcjvi %iiv nctQOifuav ffijaiv ei^ijaO-ai 
am Toi? Xeyofiivov fiaxQOv ayxävog iv xco IStiXio* xaxcc 
avxicpQaoiv avxl xov Svg^^Q^g^ 



i 



4. tityfVMf B Diogen. Suidas: vulgo yfwalow. 6. inl tuiv nya- 
^Ar oi»vw9 addit C. 7. Trdyji adjeci ex B V Suida. 9. rix^jf» 
By f]oi rell. omissis habet: inl rwv ndw iai'/nfXMq neu ivTixvo)i; H(yya~ 
a/tivMF. nii ^aSiwq Scholl. Plat. Diog. Apost. 11. "JnntMoq 

P ei Scholl. Plat.: yuXf^o Vnnaatq. 12. oiWo)^ üars Scholl. Plat.: 
vulgo ovtw;. 15. »ctl xqovo/n.] Scholl. Plat. : K()ovofiivovq Je toi'>- 

ro'fq in^Ttkn« (cod. Clark. x^M'o//ti'or? Je dmufluv) avfiqiioviav ri,vd ' 
wtu kiytra* Vkavitov iöovra to(\' inl röiv 3i(jx(ov q]0'6yyovq n(iotTov e^/^t- 
otjaoM J*' aiTtav /«»^oi'^/frv. 17. B nonnisi ultima: iLatcc dvTiq>n. 

arri toi» dvq/tqfjq. dyyotv H: dyywf F, qui mox ayywvog. lö. 

NtU^] "JXXu U. 



89. B.311. Diog. IV, 6. Apost. 
VI, 6. Arsen. 159. Älacar. Siiidas. 

89. B.265. G.79. Diog. 111,72. 
Hesych. Suid. Scholl. Ar. Eqq. 
1089(1091). Cfr. ad Diogen. 111, 
93. Bekker. Ann. 232, 30. Foss 
de Theophrast. Char. I, p. 40. 

90. B.3I2. Diog. III, 7. Greg. 
Cypr. ir, 10. Apost. VI, 4. Ar- 
8en. 159. Suidas. 

91. B.3I3. C.80.Apo9t.VI,27. 
Ariten. 162. Macar. Diog. IV, 8. 
Suid. Hesych. Phot. Marcellini 
Praefat p. XXIII. Scholl. Plat. 



p. 12. (381. Bekker.) nnde sup- 
plebis mancam Zcnobii exula- 
nationem. Vide Inipp. Plat. 
Phaedon. p. 108, D. Petav. ad 
Julian, p. 76. Sillig. Catal. Ar- 
tiff. p. 219. Muellcr. Archaeol. 
p. 40 sq. 

92. B.314. Apost. VI, 33. Ar- 
sen. 163.61. Hesychius, Suidas, 
G. 82, quem ad Suid. adscripsere. 
Plaio Phacdro^p.'257, D. rXv- 

xi'c; ayxoii', ot '/'«nVof , /.{/.rff^i 
Of , ort d/ro ro? ftffxi)Ov dyKutvoc 
Tov »ard Ati/.ov ex/.i;'^;;, ubi Icclu 



5C 



ZENOBII 



93 J'aKy yjtutvtoV» ofioia ?} naQOifua cnirij rji* 

()u nntTiei yccl}j xoo'aojtüv* ^KtthSti yakrj xara n^ü* 
voiav 'jJ(f(fO()iTt]^ yvpt) ytvofjiivt] iv xitüjp^ XQOXiano ovaa 

91 l'Quvg 2LiQ(f(f o^ii *^:roX?.6So)Qog (pi}aiv f or* fon 5 

rig TiaQOtuiojSijg i.tyouivr} ^toKpia ytfctvgf ij iv TtaQ&t- 
viu ytpiQaxvtcc. Ol dt cctco Tfjg a^Qidog' tj)v yctQ CfQOV» 
Qaiav cc'/jjida vno tivo)v fiuvriv Xeyofdtvfjv xaru £ixe?4C(P 
yoavv aioKfov xa).HaOai, jj yoavv asQirpTjv, ^fiyovai öi 
r\ on tL TLVL tußXi'iptu ^dfOf xcexov ri ixelvio yivetca, 10 

95 l^vfivoTtQog Xi ßi]QiSogi 'jiniarorpdpdjg q)7jal 

TvqXoTBQog he ßi]QiSog. ^eßi]Qcg Si iari t6 avrpaQ 
xal hÖvfia rou ofpeojg xaX rov rirnyog» KvQiojg Öi ^^- 
ßriQ\gj (0 nsQuyjrai t6 ^fißgvov rov ßoog* rMcjg iari 3i 
xal TOVTO TV([X6v' Tu.g yuQ onctg fiQVccg iyjv rwv Offd'ah' 15 
^Cov. TdvTovai Öi rijv Xi^iv xal inl xkiriyog^ xal avv^ 
üXiog inl rojv ccTtoSvojahMP rb yrJQag. TQiyij 3i avoh 
yQcc(povav rijv naooi^iaVf xal ol fih TVtpXortQOg Xi^ 
ßrjQtdogf oi di xtvoxBQog^ ol öi yv(iVQt£Qog, 



2< K(>oxf;>T05 B. 4. ft(ftvijrai> — Stq. om* Bt Srqarfyi 0cripsi; 

erat yrndttt;. 5. Vulßo YQavi f(>^ov: 2^i(tKfOi Suidas. 6. J^V- 

(fvtf-lu] 'hQufiia PF: £l()i^o(; BVt 7« doovQftlav dtiQ. Confer Scholl. 
Tlieocr. X, 18. 9. S(}Kr>Mf et l(»iq'vv PHF: {(iufw et i(iifunß B V« 

10. ft rwv FH: vulgo tv ri/vv. 13. rov HtptoK; drco rtjq XfTiiJhq B. 

14. tflid)^ om. B. Legebatur rf?.ftMq' tari^ ffl. koI tqvto ntqikovi cor* 
rexfi ex Hesychio. 19. mvortfio^ CPHi Htviirtf(ßov B: vulgo 

riOTfQOq. 



dignissiroa quae apposiiit StalU 
y>auiniu8 excerpta ex praeclara 
dißputafione Grauerti in Indice 
Lectt. Acad. Monaster. per men- 
ses hibernos IS^Vn habitarum. 
Is excitavit relirjuos Gramma- 
ticos: adde Scholl. L 11 //,702. 
Uiitur Plato Comicus Pliaono, 
V Meinek. Q. S. II, p. 26.^ Li- 
baii. Kpp. XLVI. "O TüTi; ti'ü.oi^ 
/fc" Tkiiy^tyv ^c/^rru, roT/r* ifiol y/i»- 
xi''? dynutv i)Va riyv urjOtvUfVUV. 

Cum explicatione illa <|uam ten- 
tant Scholl. Iloroeri Lobeckius 
AjS^laoph. II, p. 1022. confert 
Paus. V, 3, 3. *y7Zf(ß7]t30ivTfq d/iqd' 
Tf(toi> rji fiitn uai ai ynvcuxfq kcU 
di uvA'of^' Ti'O'a fjVVfyhtnTO rh /o)- 
(ihv ßadv (h. et r/dv) ovofid^^Quat. 



93. B.277. Diog.111,82. Plut. 
101. Apost. V, 92. Arsen. 155, 
Macar. Suidas: de CGI. vid. 
nott. ad Diogenianuro, Vide 
Knochii Babrium p. 151. 

94. B. 2Ü7. Hesychius. Suidas. 
Apollodori locus est Fragmm. 
p. 444, Heyne. Vide Leopardi 
Sliac. V, 21. 

95. B.268. C.89. Diog. 111,73. 
Apost. VI, 55. Arsen. 169. Alacar. 
Suidas^ Hesychius. Rursum /.f* 
fJtjoidot; TvqloTtQoq B. 593. Apost* 
Xl, 79. Arsen. 332. Dici inl tAp 
ndvv mvvjXMv notat C« Aristo- 

Shanis locus est Amphiarai fr* 
:X. Dindorf. Strattis in Phoc- 
niHsis Erotian. Lex. Hipp. p. 
241. Franz. > Eusuth. Opuscc 



CENTURIA IL 



57 



97 



00 



nQ€(TXOfiiv(fiV. Tatg yuQ vtcag nQfTtn t6 xoüi^vhv. 

J'egcov ftovg ccTTtv&yrog Öofioiaiv: tTtl nZv 
na&^ MQav TtKtvTi^aavTiov. 

I'vfiV(a ^vXay,i)v iTTitccTTetg: naQomia t7Ü 5 
Tftiv fii] SvvafiivtüV r« noogttiyi^aTCi n^jQOVP} ()Va t6 
Apayxavop avTo yivea/Jac. 

rJtüoaa not noQevi]{ 7t6?av avoQOcoaaact 
xal noXvv xaTccaTQhj'ovac^i inl to^p äiu ?^üyMV V 
w(T'6?xvPTCi)V ij fiXanropTCJVf 10 

riXwg avyHQOvatog: ^jixoauog xal avaxTog' 
naQoaov nvig yfXmteg rckg %ii()(xg ij xovg nudag avy 
XQovovaiP» 

FeQcipiQVQV fieTa(pvT£V6iv: M rov ciSvpdrov. 
IIaQf;')'Vcc dt, oTC fiij öh TQig Tictor^ßiixoTag TtQüdyBiv 15 
ti^ ra Twv axfict^oPTtuv e.Qya» 

rdpv ?cviifii]g l^yyLQVi iTtl rwp iaVToig fudlov 



]. Bodlej. A ßkamvfk. 2. ro xaq. libri: rq om. B. 6. ra 

rttaffiira UV. 8* Ante n6Xi>v inserit C: *^7t6x(tnshi. ai'o^>&oi- 

eaoa DiogenianuB : rell. avoQO-waovoa , oitO-Mdovaa. Nisi forte t/ rrä^ 
kw dro(fd-Maov<fa, Vide Bernhard, ad Suid. dvo^tOo'io'ovaa B: 6(tO-o't- 
aoitaa vulgo, 9. xai noÄtv PB: vulgo ndXiv. cUa ).dyMv PC: 

vulj|0 did XoYor: dkC{/.6yoiv 11: ()yd Xoyou B« !!• avyxiioToiiato<; C 

ei SuidaSt 14« B ytQari)()vvi vulg. yt(>(u)(»vov: vcrani Icctionem 

Diogenianus et Suidas suppeditarunt: vid. Spanhemius ad Callim. 
Ii. in Jov. 22. Bernhardyus ad Saidam, 



p« 135 « 34. 'i?/(i -*— xou arr^c; , o 
foakjXtßfi^lüoq HfvortQOv djrf- 
^iXtctf tnii öXou; drrüaTtnijffai; t/ti, 
Ath«n. VIII, p. 362, B. ildyraq 

nh d/iaO^iav mariyvintiy oaiTov tU 

ioq. Plura Inipp. Ilesycliii. 

9Ö. B.269. Diog.lIi/74. Greg. 
Cypr. I, 99. Apo^t VI, 47. Ar- 
iel. 168. Macar. 

97. B.3I7. C.74. Diog.IV,!!. 
Greg. Cypr. II, 12. Apost. VI, 9. 
Arsen. ItSO. Suidas. 

96. B.270. C.9i.(qnemv.apud 
Intpp. Suid.) Ding. 111,75. Ar- 
sen. 170. Hef ychius, Suidas. Cfr. 
Runkel. ad Pherecr 57. 

99. B.8i5. C.84. Diog. IV, 9. 



Apost. VI, 39. A rsen. 164. Sn idas. 
10». B. 271. C. 72 Diog. 111, 
76. Apost. V, 100. Aräen. 15S. 
Suidas. 

1. B.272. Dioff.111,77. Apost. 
VI, 6. Arsen. 159: Suidas. Se« 
tieca Epist. 86 : didici ab Aevfialoy 
dilitjeniissimo patre famiiias^ 
tj/uamvis vetus ar (tust um Irans-' 
ferri poase, 

2. B.273. C.86. Diog. III, 78. 
Greg. Cypr. 1,96. Apost. VI, 45. 
Arsen. 168: Schol. ad Theocrit 
XVI, 18: 7Tn(itn/nn iari r« 7ro(i- 

^MtiQM 7f XVt'lfltj Tor yOI'rtTO?* 

rifytraif M «iVi/ tTti rotv dyairm'" 
tittv invroi'f; xtu /.tymttov Trftnri-iin- 
ri(t()vq Hi'(u nrrui't; Toir itrtnv: 

Suidas. Usurpant Aristo!. Eih. 



58 



ZENOBII 



XccvQcoveiav noXi^io iSovra tivcc avexjßiov xai aSehpov xa- 
TaTtovovjiievovg y vTiequaniaaif tov aSshpoVf uncvra ro 
TtQOxelfievov. 

Ti]aaVTeov, rjroi im riüv (piXorexvd^ fihf TQvq)fi Si Suxr 
ff&HQQVTMV avrd, reXlo) yccQ rt^ tjv naQ&evog^ Tuxl 
inti^fj cc(oo(ag treXtVTJiaey q)ctaiv oi Aiaßvoi^ avvijg to 
qjcevrafffia imcpoirav im t« TtaiSiay xal rovg rüv adgaw 
&aV(XTOvg avTJj avari&iaat^. Me(jivi]Tav ravvrig SaTUpfa. iq 

FriQccaxw d* aiel noXXa Sidaaxo fi^vo gl inl 
TcSv 8id TO yyJQccg iuTteiQoreQMM. EiXxvaTat fievrov ix 
rüv SoXbiVog iXfyeicov» 

rQccSiV il&logi im rcSv fiarrjv XYiQovvtoaVm 



oq)(i>X6vto)v TtaQt/fifV fiäX),ov TtQoq'^ubvaiV -^ ToTq ^ivotq' 
Ofiola xal Tüiv qtlkoiv rovq gi^Araroi/c;, nai To»v olxfioty rovq 
olxfi^oriQOvq, Öt* — Xcu^iavdav] Schottus : ot tvonol xara x^flav : 
e VB restituit Gaisfordus. 2. idovtfq Schottus: e B correxit 

Gaisfordus. 3. vneQousn. r. aJ.] B fioij&^(fai> roi adfXg>M. 5* rtl- 
?.ouq C Suidas, L. Dindorfius in Steph. Thes. s. v. : ab epitoma- 
tore duo proverbia in unum videntur confusa, rfXXd (vid. sup. I» 
55) et rtXXoiiq Ttatd'otpi^XtariQa: prius de iis diccbatur, qni imroatura 
morte obirent et spectrum erat infantariiim: ad alterum altera ex- 
plicatio ^roif — avrd pertinebat. Tra^Sofpdoyriija e C Suida Gais- 
fordus dedit: Schottus Ttai^ofpUori^a, JVeuius ad Sapph. fragm. p. 97 
7tai^oXirn^()a. C: inl — ^ro» om. 6. TQoq>ii L$* Dindorfius. 

7. C: TtagO-ivoq, ij xi>q iv tut xivirfiv iteXfvrtjdf. 8. Mq-oufav C. 

avr^q PC Gaisfordus: avroZq Schottus. 10. dvtriO-foav C. 11, 

vnlgo 6h ad, B <¥' an: ö' ain Apostolius. 12. iiXxvatcu — iXiy, 

B om. 14. vOXoi> B. 



ad Nicomach. IX, 8, 2. Theocri- 
tn<t, coqui ap. Athen. IX, 38') B. 
Plaut. Trinum. V, 2, 30. Cic. 
Epist ad Famil. XVI , 23. 

3. C. 68. Hesych.. Suidas. <fid- 
Gf(a 'Exdßrjq alia comparat Lo* 
beckius Aglaoph. 302. Sangxo] 
fr. 41 Schneiden. : FfXXöiq nai- 
i$o<Fd(fyri(}a: etiam ab inferioris 
aetatis scriptoribus Gello s. 
Gillo saepe mcmoratqr: vid. L. 
Dindorfius in Steph. Thesauro 
s. V. 

4. B.274. Diog.IIT,80. Apost 
VI, 16. ArPen. 161: Schol. Piat. 
384 ßekk. : Suid. s. ytiQdvai,. Ver- 
sum , quem a Solone sene pro- 



nuntiatum esse narrat Plutar- 
chus Solon. 2- 31, adhibuerant 
multi: Soph. Antig. 711 ubi vid. 
Scholl., Plat. Lach. 188 B. Reip. 
VII, 536 p. Amat. 133 G. Ctcer. 
Cat. roaj. 8* 14. 

5. B.275. Diog. 111,79 Greg. 
Cypr. 1, 100. Apost. VI, 50. Ar- 
sen. 168 ibiq. Macarius: Suidas. 
"Plat. Beip. I, 350 £: tfw 8i aov 
otqrCfQ 4cow; ygaval ralq rovq fiv- 
-O^orq XfyovOavq ufv igoii Luciaik 

Dial. MortX,8. Gregorius ßois- 
son. Anecd. V , 449. Heindorf, 
ad Plat. Gorg. 527 A: y^aiKw 
vO^?,ov dixit Clemens Alex. Pro- 
trept. 21), 11 Sylb. 



CENTURIA III. 



59 



6 FXav^ eig 'A&jjvag: im tmv uym^arovg . i^ino- V 
Qiag ayovtioVj ineiSi] ro ^cSov naw iniy(OQi^^H ToTg 

7 JctiSdXeta noiijuarai ol ^dv inl tojv naQa" 
So^tav €Qy(0Vy ol Si im rcSv a7CQißovvTCt)v rag riyvug rpa^ 6 
alv etQija&at ttjv naQOifjLiav* inndi] rcSv 7ia?Mt(Sv Si^ui^ 
ov^üv nXccTTovTcov Tcc ^wa TVcpXay o /laiSaXog Kai rovg 
Ofp&akfiovg avToTg äveTtiraasVj eog xal So^av xaraa^HV 
oxb xal ifirfwxa iari xal xivovvrah xal rp&iyyovrai. 0affl 
yovv riva tüv SaiSaXovQyuv avSQvavTMV d^Siad'at tov 10 
Ttodog, wg jei^ ccTiodgafiou 

8 Jiofju^deiog avdyxrj: im rmv xara dvdyxfjv v' 
Tiva nQatrovTiav. MifiV7]Tai avrijg ^^Qiorocfdvtig iv Ba^ 
TQoxotg. "Ow ydg Xaßovreg ro IIa)Jkddiov JiOfiiiSiig xal 



1. vnlgo Y^.avlf B yXai'xa. C: Inl röiv fidtrjv iTtiGtHQfvovTtov 
T»ra tlq dqi&ovlav Tt^ovnaqx^vxfav (1. TtfiovndQXiyvTa) %al ccAv- 
ühttXtZii ift>7to(jfiaq notovvro)v, ijtfySii x6 L,(ao¥ rovro (79>üJ^o» 
|ff*/w^*aCf* raZq l/^^ifra*?. 2. Inftibtin. Iy;fw^tas>* r. l^. to ^. 

B : TO {^m9 P F H Gaislordus : (afoy roHro Schottus. imxoi^wtfvif H« 
4. B C : /icuddXov Ttoi^ficnoq, 5. C : im rwv dmqvßw; rd Tt/vdoftara 

ftowvrtwv' dnh /Icuddkov tvpoq fifj/cwoTtotov ootpov, 6. tiQ7jaO-ai> 9>a- 

tfrv B omissis sqq. 11.* Legebatur dzrod^ouro». 13. twd B: 

vulgo T*. 14« Debebat ^Exx?,fiOMi^ovGcuq: eundem eTrorem Scho- 

liasta Piatonis committit. B: /lioftijdovq yd^ ftttd ^Odvaaioiq xoftU 
gorroc to Tlotkkddtw Inl tdq vavq, 6 ^Odvaatvq ßovkofttvoq atVot; ftovov 



6. B. 276. C. 78. Diog. III, 57. 
81. Greg. Cypr. 11, 11. Apost. 
VI, 30. Arsen. 164: Schol. ad 
Arist. EqQit.1102. Av.304: na^^ 
o^ia di iarvr ini ruh ftdrijv i/t^- 
cv^vorrtav rufd inl rotq n(iOV7rd(}- 
y^oiKitWf olor fi t^q iv AiyvnrM 
CTtToy inaydy^ tj iv Ki>).txl^ 
*o6ko9. ... /l'tj/iMV di (fTfai/v ort 
tti TOV twav fioror TtX^O-m'ovroq iv 
T^ ttoXh, dXXd KcU ori> rov vofil- 
a/tatoq. Eastath. ad Hom. II. A, 
206 p. 87 y 60: Xanßdvircu dh ^ 
inl rwv ovftßaXXovTwv tvO-a ftri 
Xotia avftßoXijq 1} inl rtiv /)•«/**- 
tivttav fSv&a noXv roiovrov nXijO-oq' 
o» 6^ nttXcuol ifWJb neu Ör» ro 
fXav»^ Vf^ijvauf dQfiorm inl 
TMT aXXol^fv ßfdrijv rd nXford^nvra 
mq ondvM ri>ra innoQtvonivoyr^ o xctl 
fwatoftoiov rfi,nv^ov iq Kvro)(for 
^ray**: [vid« interpp. ad Steph. 



«*5 



Byz. 8. KvroiQoq] ^ i;r^»'5 
*EXXijqnovtov: Hesych. Suidas» 
Arist Av. I.e., Lucian. Nigrin. 
init, Liban. Epist. 1348. 

7. B. 335. G. 96. Apost. VI, 71. 
Arsen. 174 ibiq. Macar.: Schol. 
Eurip. Hecub.821. ad Piaton. 
328. 367 Bekk. : Tzctz. Chiliad. 
I, 537: Harpocr. 61, 14 Bekk. 
Hesych. s. fiaird?.Ha, s* //ouTa- 
Xov. Suid. Bekker. Anecd. 240, 
16. Usurparunt mulli: iis, 
quos Schol. Eurip. et Hesy- 
chius laudavere, adde Alexin 
Athen. VII, 301 A. Plat. Hippia 
Maj. 282 A. Min. 97 D. Euthy- 
phr. 11 B. Ari^tot. Polit. 1, 4. de 
Anima I, 3. Liban. Rpi^t. 1221. 
intnf^ -^qq*] similiter rem enar- 
rat Etym. M. 251, 1. 

8. B.333. Apost. VII, 15. Ar- 
sen. 181. Narratio Hesychio 



6Q ZENOBU 

^OSwTtjiv^ ixoftt^ov bTu Tag vai^^ rore ßovlof>L€Vog ^OSva-- 
Ctvg avTOv fidvov Tt)v (fcXarifiiav yivia&ai, inex^iQtjai 
€fOVtvaai rbv Jio^i]Si]v fiera tov üaXkadiov ngofiyovfu- 
vov. 1JqoXöu)v ök ixebvoq Mg iv xaxQ7tTQ(o avrusriXßov t6 
iiffog xal av7y,Kaß(ßXV avTOV y,al äilcuxs Tag X!^'^^^ Ttkatu % 
XQV ^((fovg dxo?.ov&div hvTCTav. 

9 Jftvijg avdyxfjg ovSev ia^v^ors^ovi avdyxfi 

yaq xtü &60vg ßvcc^erau Kai ükccTcov q>9jaiVi *Avay-> 
»ijv di ov3i &h6g iari Svvaxog ßyut,eaß-au 

10 JaxTvXbv tifisQai tnl vcSv evijfieQovPTiop, Air Ift 
xxvXog yd^ ji^ dvtiQ yiyovev ^ A&rivaZog^ fieyiatav Xa^fav 

11 JccTog dyad-uyvi Tielewg ovofi» ilv oTtwTCfjaaif 



Tu t^yor qiavijrav InfyyiQtifff tov /iio/tfjrfrjv ävfXfw' o de yvovq, foi^or 
(fv/.Aafioyp TUM <hj<ya<? ai*roi> Tcev x^tfjat; trvntiv dxoXov&wv av^ip nXart* 
tot ^lqf^. 7. C: teTti TÖiv d b^ avdyAtjv xal tot Tta^a tpvöi^v 

7/ fc^ nad-fiAOvta novovvtiav. xai aXkti' /iipvd td Öfivdj in^ 
toiv aqto.ö^ia 6fvvwv' xai ttt^ot^ ovtMq' Jfbvd td ötuvd %al 
Sivvotf^a twv /ififviov. 8. -d^foifq] B -O-ioq. flpi/tfw om. V, 

9. &i6q] viilgo ^foitq — diivarovqi e VB correxit Gaisfordiis. Iöt*] 
f^ctb Uyttav. Plato. 10. Jatvk/.ov Hesycbius, JarvXov vulgoi 

correxi e B Diog«nian(K 11. B tiq \i&7i%yjb fiyovt^ 

auctore e Leschis Iliade parva i^ifi üh toaavtov ovk äv tot towirrtp 

emanavit estqire a Conone Nar- Iwd-uipf doyfjtatb, w« orJc atuti'a 

rat. 34. Schol. Piaton. 408 Bekk. ^ctdib)q ovöiva tXnobfi' äv, xar 17 

Eiistath. ad Hom. 11. K, 531 p. /iw/i^dsioq di^dyfcfj fiov inuiloiTo, 

822, 17 ad proverbium expli- ^ig^H to fiftdqQfvov nXtfrtOfiipw. 

oandiiiD adbibita: addlt Eu^ta- 9. B.323. C.99. Suidas. Plat 

tbius: 6&iv y.ou naqom'ia . . . inl Legg. V, 741 A: adde ibid. VII, 

lüiv ßl^ ^/f»(>otWo>r ^^yoi>q xom /(ce- 818 B. G. Hepmannain adEurifK 

).i>ata Ott ttq a?.oiiq bnißov).oq ß'iav Helen. 532 et cf. sup. 1,85. Jfvtßdi 

7tdöxr[ ivtqyilv r* twv ftrj d-ili^otv td d'.] campara Sopb. Antig. 332. 

xa/roi rbviq tyjv tovaitttjv naftob^dow 10. B. 320. Diog.IV, 13. Apost- 

dnb tov €>Q(}tx6q /ivoftrijdovq ifotöhß YI, 77. Arsen. 176: Hesych. Sui* 

ixTtfaiZv, oq yvdyxa^i tovq ^ivovq das. Ex Aicaei versu: mv(a~^ 

cuüXQoiiq ovöcuq taZq ai'ron O-vya- ftfv tl to Xvxi'ov fiivofttr; ödxtv^ 

t()d(Su itdyvva&ak, aq xoil Xnnovq 6 ).oq dfii^a [fr. 33 Schneide^r.] vv. 

7ia/.at>6q koyoq dXXtjyoiiH* Hta xou ädxtvXoq rifiiqa de vitae bumanae 

dvr^ofi tovq fi'^ i&kXoytaq yaftß(jovq, brevitate in proverbium abi- 

Alteram narraiionem proverbio erant: quod quum paroemio* 

explicando Clearcbus, uti re- grapbi nescirent, proverbii ver- 

fcrtHesychius, adhibiierat: can- , ba et corruperunt et Acta cx- 

dem apponunt Schol. ad Arist. plicatione ornavernnt : vid. Ga- 

Eccies. 1029, Suidas, Aposto- tackerus Miscell. 715. Jacobsius 

lins. Alludunt Arist Eccies. Annott. ad Anthoi. I, 2, 28. 

1074. Fiat. Reip. VI,493D. Ano- 11. B 321. Apost. VI, 74. Ar- 

nym. Gramer. Anecd. III, 223: sen. 176: Strab. VII , 490 Sie- 



CENTÜRIA III. 



61 



ovtnjg xaXkioTt^q* c^t Sk xai yi}va^a uiTccllce. xttl eanv 

13 Jtxtpvivi]v tfOQw ßa'/tijQittvi tovto Xkyeiv h- 

li&aoiV üi vno tivtav mtßovXiVxjfiavol' naQoaov cc?.e^icfa()* 5 
fiaxov i) Sdtp/t]. 

13 Jt o^eiag SQccfi€ivl enl xSw diaxivSvvevovrwr^ 

L4 Javllav xoq(ov^]v: dprl tov äi^Sovce, JccvXi'a 

Si iXix&f] Sid t6 tu nsQi tov TtjQtcc iv JavXidi ri^g 10 
0(uxi8og (JvaTTjvat* oi Se, otc tt^qI t})v /lavXiav xara- 
Xafißavo^avM ai niQl n]v Tlgoxvfjv fierißaXov ^ig oqvi- 
'9'ag* €VU)t dk xiiv SapHtzv iuxovovai* SavXov yaQ iari ro ^' 
8aav. Td 8k tieqI tov T)]oea xal Ti]V Uqoxvijv ovttü^ 
i^H* Havöiwv ß^yaT^Qag i:Gyi]xdjg ävo, ÜQoxvrjv xxxl 0i' 15 
XofiißaVy ijydytTO vvttffiov im TJj 1Iq6%V9] tov TijQia* 6 
Si tijg 0iXofir^kag hQaad-etg xal ßucadfievog avrijv 9 'iva 
fiy Tivi t6 ysyovog i^ei^jj, t^v yXvoxTav avTiqg ccTriTSfiev. 
£xeivfj ök niTtXff Vfpavaaa y^d^nfiaTa, öid tovtcdv ?/tn/- 
Was Uqotcvj] Tag iSiag aVpicpo^dg» Ma&ovisa Toivvv 7) 20 
ÜQOxmi Ta avfjißdvTa rj/ 0i?^ofi7'^XcCf "Itvv dnixTeivev, ov 



l. B V: »od fi TtaQOi^ila iXi/D-ij, toq bxovßfjq avTtjq j(QVfSfa fdraXXa 
ivdcufityylav akktpf rdmrai^ dt ini rwv ftfyd/.a dyaO-a inayyfllo- 
fthwf. 2. ?/f»] legebatur tari>. 4. (to{it7i B: vulgo qoiin. 5. 

bd T«r vno fww» in^ß. B. 7. P H F r)Vwifw. 8. t;}f A.] rov 

loyop PHP. 10. /taidia scripsit Gaist'ordus: ego librorum 

scripturam retinui: vid. Tzschuckius ad Strab. IX p. 527. 



benk. Enstath. ad Dionys. Pe- 
rieg. 517: Sdaoq . . . xo Adrov 
fSi^viaiMSt n6).w tvSo^ ntql rijv roli 
Srv(f6/4raq naQalia/y d<p^ ov nag- 
€U/nav ol TtaXaiol ^aoi, /tdrof; 
ayaO-Mv: Harpocr. 52, 9 Bekk. 
Suidas. Vid. WichersiusTbeo- 
pomp. frr. p. 150 sqq. 

12. B.322. Diog. IV, 14. 78. 
Apost. VI, 79. Arsen. 176 ibiq. 
Macar. : Suidas. Veteres cre- 
debant, lauro inesse vim quan- 
dam malum avcrriincandi: Plin. 
N. H.XV, 30, 135. Casaubonus 
■d Tbeopbr. Charact.XVI, 1. 

13. B.325. Diog. IV, 16. Apost. 
VII, 25: in Arsenio p. 185 ex- 



plicatio, quam Walzius in no- 
tas ablegavit, sola superest: 
Siiidas. Vid. Mitscherlichius 
Horat Carmm. IV, fin. 

14. Hesycb. Etym M. 250,7. 
Siiid. Zonar. 469. Ex Aristo- 
phane natum videtur, qui ^av?.iav 
MQoWt^v ironice dixerat: Etym. 
M. tviot — tidov] consent iunt Etym. 
M. et Pausanias ap. Eustath. ad 
Hom.U.p. 274,24: vid Miplleri 
Orchom ;380. Historia ducta est 
ex Apoliod. III, 14, 8: eandem 
Hesychius commemoraverat in 
nostri proverbii explicatione : 
vid. L. Dindorßus in Stephani 
Thes. S. ddxtvXoq fiftifta. 



62 



ZENOBU 



\ 



tlxi ndtSa ix Tt}Qi(agf xal airio naQoti&fjai ra tov nai» 
Sog fiilt] eig figüaiv* Fvovg Si t6 ytyovog 6 TijQevi; 
ÜQoxvTiv xai ^iXofiijXccv an avTov (pevyovoag ISiwxiV* 
Ai äi xaraXafAßavojAiva^ 7pj^avT0 a(pavHg yepia&ai, xa» 
litTeßXi]&i}aaVi üqoxvtj fthv tig ärjSovay ^iXofjirika dl 5 
tig ;jf6At^oi/a. ^'OO-tv m xai vvv ai xe)^iS6v€g reT/itjfiivag 
rag yXoiaaag H^ovai,' Triqtvg di elg Jinona fitraßXtj&Big 
*'Itvv tig dtvQO &Qriveu 

15 Jevriqfav afieivoviov: naQoifiia ml rwv dvo- 

fievcov ix StVTBQOVy ovuv airotg rä nqoxBQOV Ugä f/u] 10 
xav&y xal Inl SevrsQa XQanaiaiv» 

Jixaioteqog cxa^ccvrigi im tSjv ra Sixaia 
aya7^(!)VTU)V. Sraj^cmpf yaq oi Jct)Qutg xijv TQVxavrpf xa- 
XovGLV* tacog jiaqa rtjv araaiv. 

17 JvxTVio avefiov ^VQ^^Q* inlrm (Aorriy xal ävojj- 15 

T(Og TL TIOIOVVTMV, 

18 Jicc SaxTvXiov Sei ae ikxva&ijvai^i inl xm 
dia voaov 7] XvTcrjv Xentüv xal la^vtav yivofiiviov* 

19 Jiä fia^aiQuiv xal nvQog QiTire^v Setl im 
TÜJV naqaßaXXofiivMV xal QixpoxivSvva noiovvTfaVm 20 



16 



8. ^Irvv — ^qtiyfX] Errat Zenobias. 9* Tta^oi^fiia B om. 10. 

T« n()6rfqa B. 11* B: r^anwau Xiyovrfq dfvrtQwv dfitiv. 

12. J^vicuore^oq BA: vulgo dvxcuoriQov. artxoivTjq A et SIC infra. 

14. XGo)q n. r. ar. om. B A. 15. Cod. Reg« 100 ap. Boissonad. 

1. c. : inl T. fidrnv t* tto^oiWom» x. äv. 17. vulgo fiqfXxvaO^vcu: e 

Diogeniano, Suida, aliis correxit Hemsterhusius ad Arist. Plot. 
1. c. 19- B: <y. fi. Ttqo q(}i>nriZ: ini xtav naqaßoXfaq mal ^k- 



15. B.324. Diog.IV,15. Apost. 
VI, 80. Argen. 176: Schol. Pia- 
ton. 451 Bekk. : Hesychius. Ad- 
hibent Fiat. Legg. IV, 723 D. 
Aristot. Metaphys. 1, 2. Liban. 
£p ist. 695. 856. Affine prover- 
bium Euripideo al 6fvrf(}ai 

Hippol. 436. Arsen. 25. 

16. B.340. Diog.lV,28. Apost. 
IV, 7. Arsen. 180 ibiq. Macar. : 
Suidas. 

17. B.341. Diog.n,28.IV,29. 
Plutarch. ap. Boisson. Anecd. 
ly 394. Apost. Vll> 12. Arsen. 



181: Suidas. Nicephorns Greg. 
Histor. XVIII, 4, 2: ilq tivq tc 

avifiovq. 

18. Diog.11,30. IV, 30. Greg. 
Cypr. II, 17. Apost. Vll, 22. Ar- 
sen. 181: Suidas. Alladit Ari- 
stoph. Piut. 1037. 

19. B. 343. Apost. VII, 1. Ar- 
sen. 179: Suidas. Ductum est 
a praestigiatoribus: Attien. I, 
19 £. IV, 129 D. Boissonad. 
Anecd. I^ 398. Xenoph. Me- 
morab. I, 3, 9: ovtoq %av flq /*ot- 
X<xiqoiq xvßifOtiJGiift xav fiq nvQ aX- 



CENTURIA III. 



63 



o 



ti 



JixriV vq>i^ii Hav ovo^ Saxy xvvai inl riuv 
btl fiixQoT^ avxo(pavTovi4tv(ov. 

JiOQ KoQiv&ogi TiaQOifiia im rivv ra avva Af- 

yOWTOfV Xal TtQaTTOVTbiV. 

JiX^Tat xal ßwlov ^AXiljtTjgi ifri tmv mivra 
ngo^ t6 xqhttov ixät^ofievMv. '^ih'injv yaq (faai fpev- 
yowa xar^l&Htf ßovXo^tvov eig Koqiv&ov xal ßovxoXov 
Tivog anavTtjaaVTog ahijaab TQO(pi]V' ovx eyuv dh ifu- 
üxovrog ixiivov, aqavxog Si ßülov Sovvai ccixio* tov di 
Xaßovra tpavaif 

Ji^erai xal ßailov ^AXitirrig» U 



1» C: litt TW9 fHK^a Ttrayovriav xa« dllo)9 uoXdi^iaO-at, ?. 
ini fA^ngovi B Suidas, Gaisfordus: inl fuxqd Schottus. 3. VB: 

\} jboq K6oi>rO-oq X€U Half rov /iioq K6{iyvO-ov\ inl rviv tu 
avTcc TtoXXani^q dvaxvnkovvruv. Koqi>vd-io}v yd^ ini thvoq öt- 

K 

natoXoyiaq rij<: /jKxd Mfyaqiiav ovSkv Sima^ov {Si> B) l/of^TAiv 
tlntivt *t*6ifov TovTO or» ()vn dvi^ftat 6 z1i>6q Ko^^vO'oq, noX- 
Xdm^q Xfyovriav, ol Mtvafiflq aTtfx^ivavro, Jlali, nali rov 
^hoq K6(^i¥0-oy öo-iv tj na^o^fiia. 5« In Hesychio verba 

dft;ir(Tcu x. ß. dX. exciderunt. 



ilo»ro: similiter dkd nvQoq ßaSi^ 
tjtw Aristophanes dixit Lysistr. 
136. add. Eupol. fr. 135 Runk. 
Cbion. Epist. 17. Wyttenb. ad 
Plutarch. Morr. 50 D. Peerl- 
karop. Nov. Act. Societ Rheno- 
XraJ6ct. I 127. 

30. B. 326. C.'l09. Diogen.lV, 
17. Greg. Cypr. II, 13. Apost. 
'VII.Il. Arsen. 181: Suidas. 

31. B.344: V. 111,13. B. 699. 
Apost VII, 17. XIII, 97. Arsen. 
182.377. Macar.416: Schol. Ari- 
stoph« Ran. 442: Hesych. Phot. 
■• ilv&mdi odoq, 8. 'Yni^ov Ttf^ir- 
€^ojtj. Suidas: alio modo pro- 
irfrbii vim Demon apud Schol. 
ad Find. Nem. VII fin. deßnit: 
ixl Tiov dy(w ftkv v7if^(ffftvi>voftiv(»v, 
»etM^q dk xcM ntynjftviq dTtaXXarrdv- 
rmw: aliter rursus Schol. Pia- 
ton. 368 Bekk. : ini riäv in ov6ivb 
rci<* dntyXoiirrtiiv, in eo tarnen 
uterque consentiens, quod ex 
historia» quam e B. supra ap- 
posui, deiinitionem derivat: vid. 
C. O. Muelleri Orchom. 138. 
Dorr. I, 88: Photius deniqne s. 
6 Jwq KoQi^&oq haec sola ha- 



bet: im r(äv ndXai> fih ivTt^ayrj- 
cdvToyy, i'aTf^ov cVe oi* xaXoiq d;raÄ- 
?.a^cii'Twv. Scriptores antiqui 
saepc usi sunt proverbio: Schol. 
ad Piaton. : fAtuvtira^ dh raiTTjq 
li^^KJTOg dvjy? iv rotq BaT(idxoi>q Xi- 
ytavi d/A* »; Jutq K6{iVfOoq iv roiq 
Gr()0}/(a(!fV' neu iv TaYrjv^Grcuq (fr. 
22 Dind.) xcd "E^fo^oq iv Tr^furi] 
iaro^iüir (fr. 27 Marx.) xcm JlXd- 

Twv Ev&röij/tM ( p. 292 E. ) 

xa* JlivSa^oqi add. Aristoph. Ec- 
cles. 823: hinc factum est, ut 
saepe etiam a recentioribus ad- 
hiberetur: Liban. Epist. 565. 
Theodorus Hy rtac. Boiss. Anecd* 
II, 43:}. 

22. Plutarch. 48. Diog. I, 4. 
IV, 27. Apost. VI, 83. Arsen. 
177 ibiq. Macar.: Hesych. s. Awq 
KoqwOoq, Alludit Plato Gorg. 
499 C : dvdyxij /lo* — xa» totro 
dt/tad-ai To 6iö6ftfvov 7ra(id gov : 
cf. Siallbaumius ad Plat. Eu- 
thydem. 2S5 A. H istoria exstat 
apud Pausaiiiam 11^ 4. Schol. ad 
Pindari Nem. VII fin. alios: vid. 
Marxius ad Ephori fr. p. 112. 
O. Muelleri Dorr. I, 85. 



l^ 



10 



64 



ZENOBII 



23 Jt7i?^ovg apÖQUgi Tcc SiavXXaßa avS^ahf ovofiaTa* 

Mlcoj tov ävÖQa xov övnhovv nerpvxora^ 
^Qfjarov loyoiavy noXi(ivov Sk roig TQOTtotgt 

2i Jlg tTCTu Tilijyatg novXvTtovg TtiXovfievogi 5 

i;ti Twp xo?Ma€(og a^icjv, Üaooaov 6 TtoXvnovg &t]Qtv* 
&iig Tv:iT6Tai 7io?JMXig nqog to ttImv y^riad'm* 

25 Ji%o?.ov yvcSfiaii naga t6 Si^j iSioxQOTtoi^y Kctra 
^erahjif'ip. X6?.og yaQ i) OQyi) , oqyri St TQOTiog» Bax* 
yvliSvig, 10 
■ 'ÖQyal fiiv av&QioTKOV Stax£:tQluivai> fiVQiau 

26 JoQV xal xrjQvxtovi naQOijAia, i}v iviob na&a^ 
vayyj}V liyovaiv. L'iQrjvai Si im tüv ccfia Ttagaxakovu^ 

rCDV Xal CCTltÜ^OVVTtfiVy CCTIO TOV SOQV Xati^HV Xal Xt]QVXlOV> 



1. av^Qüiv] »dvitQMv in avSgaTtoJforv miitabat Schottus^ recte an 
secus non dixerim, qiium nesciamus unde verba illa sampserint 
grammatici: « G. Dindorfius in Steph. Thesanr L- Gr. s. SiJtXovqi 
vid. nott. 2. ö&fv — rijonotq] » haec om. P H. Et fortasse huc 

intulit ed. F. ex Anthol. (Pal. X, 95)^ Vid. Jacobsii Anim. 1,3, 
p. 247.« Gaisf. 5. JIoXvTtovq codd. : correxit Gaisfordas ex 

Athenaeo. TtijXovfifvoq AB. 8. Skj/^ H. ^a^d ro <T^/a* 

^ ditqonoi^ Hesychius: olovn fiirqonob Dio^enianus, Auostolius. 
12. xiy^i'xfMw B. TtfiO-m'dyxfjv] tiö-avdfjv PH: veram Hesychius 

suppeditavit lectionem: vid. Cicero Epist. ad Attic IX, 13, 4. 
Wyttenbachius Epist. Crit. 196. naqovfiia — • ik om. B C. 13. 
7ta^ciKQXQv(yovvt(av B codd. : emendavit ex Hesychio Scbottus, 14. 
9(a^ drthiX. B om. G: ini roiv nagaxaXovvnav xa« dTtfyXoiMnfov. 




Gfievot (inovro. 14. xtjqvxuov B. 



23. Hesychius s. S^TtXoTx; con- 
sent it, addit autem post 6i'o>ara: 
qI (Je, naXit.tßoXa. Plura h. 1. ex- 
cidisse sponte intelligitur: Ze- 
nobiiis exposuisse videtur v. 
SmXovq significare i. q. Si>avXXd- 
ßovr. cf. Athen. XIV, 614 Eibiq. 
interpp. : tum i. q. 7ionä).ovq, de 
quo usu vid. Mitscherlichius 
Horat. Carmm. I, 6, 7. Ver- 
sus ex Aristophanis Ran. 1447 
petiti. 

24. B.345. Apost.VIT,24. Ar- 
sen. 183: Suidas. XJsurpavit 



Aristoph. Athen. 316 B: TrXfjycu 
Xiyovtab Ttoj'XvTZov niXovfiivov, Vox 
nltßiv Schweighaeusero difficul- 
tates creavit: nullae adsunt: 
.priusquam coquerent piscem co- 
qui caedendo molliorem ideoque 
pinguiorem reddebant. 

25. Diog.IV, 32. Apost. VII, 
18. Arsen. 183: Hesychius. Ex- 
plicat Lobeckius ad Soph. Ajac 
127. Bacchyl. fr. LX Nev., 35 
Schneidew. 

26. B.346. C. 112. Apost. VII, 
34. Arsen. 184 : Eustath. ad Hom. 



CENTÜRIA UI. 



65 



;7 /tga^f^V j|fa7,a^w(7a : im Jiotpdvrov to ß-BüDQi- 

%oV iyivero Sga^nri* i^tl di cTteae xa?M^cc rore ano rov 
ii^og^ xaXixtiiäaav avrrjv imaxconrov, 

\S Jixtj 8ixt]V Hti>xt€ xal ßldßrjv ßXdßt]: im 

t£v q>tXoSixa)v xal ovveiQovrbnv dixaq äixaig. 

Ä9 Jlg TiQog Tov avrov alaxQOV ngogxQOvsiv 

Xi&ovi inl TÜv ötvveQOV toig avxoig mQimnxovriov. 

30 JeX(piva vrix^a&av SiSdaxeig: im rwv iv 
hceivoig rivd ncuSoTQißovvxmf ^ iv oig rjaxijTat» 

31 JsSorai xal xaxotg aygai inl rüv naQ* d^iav 

32 JeiXoregog et rov naoaxvnTOvrogi inl raiv 
a(p6dQa ShXwv. ^AviiQ ydq rig ovriog iyivero SstKog, 






A-^ 



10 



1. inl A. ex Hesychio Schottus, G. Dindotdus in Sieph. 'theel. 
li* Gr. 8. Soaxfiij: ini roiv /^. H F Gaisfordus. 4. ßXdßtj ßlafir^if 

BH. 5. ßXdßaiq ßXdßaq B. 6. Exibit versus, si acix^oiW 

cum Erasmo legeris. JBxplicatioDcm B ignorat. 8. B i. r. tku- 
SoTo. ixfiva ä tk ^cxrjtai, 9. rvydq cod. Reg. 1000 ap. Boisso- 

nadum 1. c. Legebatur TJaxiivran correxi e C. 12. B: 90- 

ßovfifvoi; tk; roy *H^ayJ.ia y-aridv flq anti^.cuov xax«r vno StbXiaq äni&a- 
«rwr, 'EvrtrvTtmraif ovv tw li&o» dv&^o)7roii>Ö7iq tlxMV nat lijv 
Mt^al^v dvix^^ Toi» OTt'tjXaiov, itaXftrai> dk 7ta(jaHvnrojv. 
13. C : w? Tta^axvtffaq ix aTtrjXaiov neu iäojv rov 'H^. xarid'v (iq ro ön/j-^ 
Ituov MM* ÖM itiXlav aTtid-avs. 



Ihr, 232 p. 408, 4 ! Tta^o^fiia ßv, 
£c ^fjayllavoaviaq, ini idv afict 
tr. M. dyti. o» dixarev&ivrfq yd^, 
fpfioivj tiq AfÄg>oiiq V7t* ^^4 O-rjvouwv 
(scribe *j1^H(i}r: v. O. Muc>lleri 
Dorr. Ij 257.) J^iitv()ouoi, Xaßovnq 
XQfjOfOV wq d^'f^Qi Vi(f)Voaift) Oixoq 
91 /.oq Oixoq ä^KJfoqt Hta ßovaiv 
dxoXovO'Ovvtfq iwg ov Ixhvoi> xozrux- 
aoiHS0ff oi ßotq dfjkoid'fi , (aq 6 O-foq 
Uvroiq %XQ^^^ y OTtvyq ixn »arafdi- 
¥üHJi, noXkfiovfiivfov *^&rjvalo)v vno 
Ev/ioXnov , ini Tdvaygctv üöevaav, 
domq i*y T^) n^Ofjyovftirto xt]itv- 
utunf ttq ini nQtaßna xai (i()7Jv7i, 
uaB^nXhavTfq de xaromv rovc vi- 
oi'C. — — ^v kriQü) ök (>i/TO(>*xrr» 
il(S*XM y^dififk wq {>n6 Toui'aygaib)v 
noltfMV/ifvoi> rt^vQaiop n()oinffi^'av 
ft^QVxa »cd xot/tonv» xaO-(an)Msav 
lavxovq' tidvt&vO-tv 17 ^tjO^t^a naq- 
iH/tiai He«ych. Siiidas. 

27« He:sycli. Siiidas« Vid. 



Boeckhii Oeconodi. publ. Athen« 
I 239. 

'28. B. 347. Greg. Cypr.11,14. 
Apost. VII, 9. Arsen. 181 : Suidas. 

29. B. 329. Diog. IV, 19. Greg. 
Cypr. II, 15. Apost. VII, 29. Ar- 
sen. 183: Siiidas. Menander 
sentent. singul. 121 Mein. : diq 
i^afia(trfTv ravrov ovx dvd^oq aoqor. 

30. B.348. C. 104. sup. II, 4!\ 
Diog. I, 65. IV, 33. Apost. VI, 
95. Arsen. 177 ibiq. Macar. Plu- 
tarch. Boiss. Anecd. 1, 395: Sni- 
das. U.<urpant Aristaen. Epist. 

II, I. Anonym. Gramer. Anecdd. 

III, 201: Tovr* ixftvo — t^ tt«^- 
Obfiiaxot df?.q>Tvi öiSo)q rtjv d-dXarrav. 

31. *B. 349. Diog. IV, 34. Gro^:. 
Cypr. ir, 20. Apöst. Vl,81. Ar- 
sen. 176: Georgides Gnomolog. 
in Boisson. Anerd. I, 28: Suidas. 

32. B 339. C.98. Apost. VI.9I. 
Arsen. 177. Plutanh.73: guidus. 



O 



66 



ZENOBU 



woTB dui rpoßov ^HgaKliovg xaTsSv eig anriXatov 7Ut\ ötu 
SnXiav aTti&ava. üaQaxiyjag yccQ ix rov antjlkaiov xu\ 
iSmv tov 'ÜQaxXiaf (XTteXi&oi&ij xal dikfiHvev hi xa\ vvv 
o Xi&og av&QfanoaiStiQ rtjv x£(paXijv vnaQix,(ov tov aTiijXaioVm 

;i3 Jig xal T()lg t6 xakovi oxh XQV ^^Q^ ^^ ^^' ^ 

i.<av noilccxig XkyHV* 

31 JicoXvyiov xaxovl im rüv fiiya ri xal Seivov 

v(puTTafiip(ov. Juokvyiov yaq iari ro fikya xal noXv 
Si^xov^ OvTcog ov fiaxQcc xal di^tokvyiog tp^vagiu* 
nXatwv. lö 

35 JevXov 6 nioVTogi naQoaov oi nXova$oi> rag 

oixiag a6cpa7J^ovrav xal xvvag TQicpovai xal noXkäg iav* 
rüv nowvvrat (pv7^axdg, 

3$ Je^iov €ig vnodfiua, agtareQov elg noSo^ 

vmTQOV. inl rciv aQfioöicog rotg nqayfiaai xej^qrifihoiv. 15 

37 Jaivol nXixaiv roi fir]xccvag AlyvTtnoi: inl 

rdiv acpoSqa xaxovQyordtiav* roiovroi yäq ol AiyvTtrtoi^ 

5. //. X. t. ta xaAce B omissis reliquis. ot» Schol. Plat.e lege« 
batur ovxM. ^ 7. ii^ytt r» B: deerat r*. 8< ^nl noXv Suidas, 

Zonaras, alii. 9. ov fianqa BPHF Gaisfoi^das: 17 11. Schottas« 

II. öibXw BPH Gaisfordus: Sn)M Schottus. 12. latirolif] au- 

ToD B. 14. vTtoÖTjfiat^ Dindorfius Aristoph. fr. p. 137. 15. 

^^(a/Atvtiw 3, 16. nXUovmo ft/rj/. Schottus ^ tiXImi^ Sh fifjx. B^ 9rAJ- 
mivif rob EastathiuSy alii, Gaisfordus. 17. »anov^iov B. 



33. B.329. Diog.IV,20. Apost. 
VII, 27. Arsen. 183: Schol. Plat. 
354: naqoifila 6iq neu — ILyti/v' 
^E/*7te6o*Xiovq to Miroq, dtp* ov 
xat fi naooitfiia' iptjßi fd^t' Kai 
Sl<i ydq o 6ii xaAdr iar^v ivt- 
cnilv (vs. 161 Sturz.): Suidas. 
Saepe a Piatone adhibetur : 
Gorg.498E. Phileb.59E. Legg. 
VI, 754 B. XII, 956 £ : add. Plu- 
tarch. non posse suav. vivi s. 
Epicur. c. 24. de Iside et Osir. 
36. Lucian. Dipsad. fin. Cram. 
Anecd. III, 205. 

34. B.350. Apost. VII, 26. Ar- 
sen. 183 ibiq. Macar. : Suidas: 
yid. Zenob- V, 55. Vocem Sm- 
Xvyioq expiicant Schol. Plat. 361 
Bekk., Bekkeri Anecd. 238, 10. 
alii: vid. Ruhnkenius ad Tiin. 
Lex. 88. Piatonis locus est 
Theaetet. 162 A. 

2&. B. 331. Apost. VI> 82. Ar- 



sen. 176 ibiq. Macarius« Da- 
ctum est ex Eurip. Phoen. 697: 
$tvX^i> 6* 6 TtXovxoq taX ipyXoypvx^ 
xaKoi^: tetigit Aristoph. Plut 202: 
dXXd xoM Xiyovai, ndvxiq wq ^f^kotat^ 
tov tc&* 6 TtXovroq, ad quem locum 
\id. Scholl.: add. Bacchyl. fr. 4 
Schneidew. Eurip. Archel.fr. 33. 

36. B. 332. Helladius apud 
Phot. Biblioth. 533, b, 17 Bekk.: 
öri> 7taqoi>fii€w tivai g>f]ai^ rov d«£»oy 
v7to$tXo&av TioSa, tov 6* UQi^JreQOir 
vlt^ew • iprjai ydq 6 noXifimv (fr. CI 
Preller.), <»? fiaQTv^n /iiSvfioq, 
df^t'iiv liq vTtodfj/ia, dqumqbv <k 
TtoSdvmr^a: Suidas. Pythago- 
rae Symbolis lamblicbus Symb. 
12 p. 338 Kiessl. annumerat, ex- 
ponitque actiones honestas tarn- 
quam dexteriores primo loco 
collocandas esse, inutiles autem 
tamquam sinistras abjiciendas. 

37. B.351.Diog.IV,35. Apost 



CENTURIA Iir. 



67 



10 



t8 JiX(piva TtQog rovQcciov S^ig: im xov advvor 

TOV duc t6 evxivrjTOV sivai. ÜQog rovg oi SvvafAivovg 
tilQiiP rd SiSofievcc tj i'x^iv* 

19 JovXoTSQOg Meaarivrigi inuS^ TtolXdxtg ano- 

aravtag rovg Miaariviovg iSovXuaavro oi AaxaSai^ovioi 5 
xal IxQf^vTO avxoig j^uXindxtQOV i] roTg alXoig dovXocg» 

Joldv^ av^eii ijtl tüv fifj av^avofiivMV (pr^alv 6 
'KQvaiTinogy alXa xal \_i71t tüv] fjtr/Qutv fieyoPTMV ecQfjrai 
i5 nagoi^fAia» '0 ydq doiSv^ fiiXQog iavh xal avQoyyvXog. 

Jvog iyxiipalog* ml tüv rjSvna&ovvtajv 1} naQ-- lo 
oi(ila Tiraxvau Kkictq^og Sh iv rio TtefiTcrto nsQi ßtiov 
fftialy rd noXvxakri ßgiüfiaxu naQct toig IHgaaig Jwg Xal 
ßaaiXi(ag i/xi(palov xaXela&ai^ 

Jmqov 3' o r^ öm Tig tTtalvsci avrtj xofificc 
iatl xQtjOfiov Tov'So&tvTog MvaxsXho tm 'Pvnl, xaß-^ ov 15 
Sil XQOPOV KgoTiova ovx eßovXaro oixi^uvt [alXa] Hvßa- 



U 



4. Mfo^i; BP« G: ijtl rSv 7ti>itQ^ 
iniidij B om. anotstdvttq BP. 5* 



2. Tt^oq — f/*w om. B. 

a 
xovq om« B. iiiarfvy B. MfOTjviovq P. ot om. B. 6. rou« 

TOK ix(fiivro B. 7. G dolSv^, G nonnisi ini rSv dvav^ijttap. 

H. inl tw9 Gaisfordas e Scholiasta ad Aristoph. 1. c. adjecit. Lege- 
batar /»»x^o^: correxerunt Finckhius et G. Dindorfius in Steph. 
Thes. L. G. S. dolövl, 10. Tta^otfiia] sqq. B om- 11. ne^i 

ßUtp] Scholtus TtfQl ßaai^kiwf proposuit: vid. Athen. XII, 514 D. 
Verraertus ad Glearchi fr. p. 28. 13. Legebatur ly^itpaloq. 14. 
irulgo inaypH. G: Inl rwv td fikv S^dofifva kafißavovroiv, 
äkka 6i T»ya airovvtfav. 15. Legebatur MovaMkot r^ *Pvnni 
vid. Lobeck. Paralipp. 1, 117. 16. Vulgo oinil^fv» Svßaquii PH 

Svßaqypi dkkd ego addidi: vide Strab. VI, 1, 12 p. 262, Diodor. 
Excerptt. Vatt. c. X, ubi oraculum quoque infra allatam extat. 



VI, 94. Arsen. 178 ibiq. Macar.: 
Schol. ad Arist. Nub. 1124: iU^ 
ftro YOQ kT^UTiiifad-ou 17 j^vnroq* 
jilsxvkoq' detvol Tikixtiv ro» xtk. 
(fr. 299 Dind.). k<ü Stox^iroq h 
*A^»fuit,ov(Sauq (49)' ovöilq naxosg- 
foq JakivtoLt tbv iorta naqiQTKov 
Aiyvnttoti: Eustath. ad Hom. Od. 
J, 1494,11. ad Dionys. Perieg. 
33^ Schol. ad Aristid. 2i0 From- 
mel. : Stephan. Byz. s. Atyvnxoq. 
8uidas. UfgtrToi ootpicuv Atfv- 
frr«o* Synes. Aegypt. I, 1 ibiq. 
irid. Krabingerus p. 130. 

38. B.352. Diog.IV, 37. Apost 
VlySi. Ar^en. 177: Suidas. 



39. B. 334. G. 113. Apost. VII, 
33. Macar 184. 

40. G.IU. Diog.IV, 23. Apost. 
VII, 32. Arsen. 184: Schol. ad 
Aristoph. Equitt. 993. 

41. B. 336. Diog. IV, 24. Plu- 
tarch.6.3. Apost. VII, 19. Arsen. 
182: Glearchus Athen. XII, 514 
£. 529 D. Pausaniasap.Eastath. 
ad Hom. IL I, 757, 52: Hesy- 
chius. Suidas. Usas est pro- 
verbio Archestratus, uti exEn- 
nio inteliigitur: v. Apalej. Apol« 
489 Oudend. 

42. G. 118. Arsen. 186. Sui- 
das. 



68 



ZENOBII 



43 



44 



45 



4$ 



TMg i^HV TOV J^Ql^afXOV* 

Mvaxe^Xe ßQaxvvtax Sj nagix ^eov aXka 

(Aaraviav 
ovd* aXa 'd'7]Q€v a £ i^g* Swqov S* b r* 5« 8 

^£y(o Si xal av tuvtov 'dXxo^iev ^vyovi iftl 
Twv Ofioi>a xal naQanXri6i>ct naa^oimov» 

^FyeveTO xui MccvSqiovi avxivij vavgz isü 
Tojp TiaQ* iXTiida xal ava^itog avTtQayriadvToav j etva &qv- 10 
TtTO^hcop £7il totg naQOvai. NavaQ^og yaq 6 MdvSgtov 
exeiQOTOvrj&fj TtQog ra iv ^EXXi}gn6vT(o avd^iog wv' ff aal 
Sh xal (Tvyivi]g ao^nv injog, rovriaviv, evreKearccTfig» 
Ta yaQ avxiva ^iXa evrelij xal axQfiOta» 

^Ev (foiari xval fiax^aS-avi inl tüv ßoxO'VQ^Q 15 
rivi TtgogTiaXaiovTMV xal ano(pvyHV firj Svva/iivcov» 

Eig ovqavov ro^eveigi inl tüv Siaxev^g Tto^ 
voivtifiv. 



l. Legebaiur 'Ijtnfvqi correxit praeter alios Westermannns ad J. 
G. Vossii de histor. Gr. libr. p. 20. 3. MövaiifXli vulgo. Diodorag 
TutlavoiaTfy unde G. O. Muelleras Goetting. Gelehrte Anz, 1832 N» 
139 xoXovont scribendum conjecit. 4. /lavreinav PF. 6. Strabo 
»XoujfAona, Diodorus xkav/ia/ta, editt. Zenobii ante Scbottum ovn 
äXXa: Scbottus, Gaisfordus ovtfaXa: ego ovd* äXa scripsic vid» 
Schol. ad Hom. Odyss. P, 455. ^^Qfvafn; H Gaisfordus c lege- 

batur ■&fiqtvakw, Hiäqw xo dij f^orrjq PHF: Diodorus dwQW ^ o 
Mm 4)-e6q ociVf»: e lemmate et Strabone Schottus correxit. 7. 

vulgo TOV avrovi raMp ß Suidas, Merccrus ad Aristaenctum. 
6. o/ioMx xctl om. B. 10. TtaQ* i?.7tida B: legebatur TtoQci iXn, 

11. MdvrtoQ H. 12. dva^i<aq Schottus: eBP correxit Gaisfordus. 
%av] seqq. B om. 13. 6k nai HP Gaisfordus : deerat xal. 15* 

vuigo xvvl: mutavi e B. 16. xal] '^ B, fitj e Suida Schottus 

adjecit: firmal B. »His proverbiis carent PH h. 1. sed 46 legi* 
tur post 59, tum 47 et 48 post 63, deinde 45 post 76.« Gaisf. 
17« C: ini röiv ilq fieydXovq tTtatQOfiivtav. 



43. B.3S3. Apost.VlI,49. Ar- 
sen. 217 : Suidas. Aristaen. 
£pist. II, 7: xcU av y^Q Ixhvm 
SovXfvnq, xdyw ri xcu av rbv av- 
rov tXxo/iiv Ci'j^dr: cf. Mitscherli- 
chius ad Hör. Carm. 1, 35, 28. 

44. B.382. Apost.VlI,46. Ar- 
sen. 217 ibiq. Macar. : Suidas. 
Cum navi ista iicuinea compo- 
natur avxivij ßaxftijqia Alciphn 
Epist. I) 39» cvxmi iitiMvgia £u« 



stath. ad Hom. Od. i2> 1964» 1, o-v- 
xU'tj /m/ouQa , Gvxwoq vovq Macar. 
432: vid. Hemsterhusius Arist. 
Plut. p. 328. 

45 B.420. Greg. Cypr.11,43. 
Apost.VllI, 46. Arsen. 232: He- 
&ych. Suidas. Aliud it Plajt. 
Theaet. 165B: tl yaQ XQ^i^^^' 
XT6> l(}ftnfifiot/Tb y 10 Xeyo/iivop, Iv 
9>o«aTi' avö/Oft^eroq, 

46. B. 446. C. 148. Apost. YII> 



CENTURIA m. 



G9 



vivovxtav. 

49 *Ex Xvxov OTOfiarogi inl rS^ ave?Jii(TTa)g n ^ 

XafißavovTtav. 

49 Eig &£wv wra yX&ev\ im tüv ov Xav&avovrwv 5 

50 Eig än^aiag ffdrvagi inl tmv anoXavaidig rir / 
vog ixneaoPTfov f htu nahv inl T}]v ceQ^aiav i?.&6iT(ov 
diairav- 

51 Eig avi]Qy ovSelg oivjjq: naooaov vnb {vbg ov- lo 
div xaTOQ&ovTai. 

62 Eig nayag 6 Xvxogi avrl toü», Eig TjxoVTjfAi- 

va^ fi(x%aiQag i) ai'^, Eni riov et^ xivSvvov nQovnxov 
iiXOVTiav. 

53 Eig fiek IT Tag ixiofiaaag: naQOifiia inl tUv 15 

Tca^ii Sq^civ xaxov/jievü)v ccd'Qoiog^ 



'1. B: d^a7uitdi*vtv6vtti>v' o/«o»oy iatb ro, inl ^i'^oi; carara»: 
vid. Diogen. IV, 41. 3. aroftaroq dqteiXov Arsenius. . 4. B: 

• f^i/ra» dk dno rov /av-6-ov toT ?.vhov xa» r^q yiQcivov. 6« 

iX&iv vra B. 7. C : tparvcK; ijÄ&iv: ini röiv liq rrjv a^;^aiav 

iX&ovTiov diabtav l£ tvÖainoviaq. in* dnoXavatotq B. 13. 

« a2^ ex Apostolio, Arsenio adjeci: verba «it» — fiaxalQccq, quae 
VB oQiittunty Schotto supervacanea vidcbantur: nunc prius pro* 
verbium ahero illostrator: vid. infr. V, 9U. TT^ovitrov] y dq- 

n^ofnorrtnf. 15. Tta^oyfiia om. B. 16. naqaSoliaq Eustatbius. 



74. Arsen. 221 ibiq. Macar. : Pla- 
Hirch. Boisson. Anecd. I, 394: 
Snidas. Sioiilia sunt äar(}a 
xolivttVy rvTTtibv diga: Bois- 
0OB. 1. c. , ibid. lly 437. 

47. B.402. Diog.iy,4i. Greg. 
Cypr. II, 50. Apost. VIll, 10. 
Arsen. 226: Suidas. Nota est 
narratio de Damocie. Ad 
proYerbium alludunt Plutarch. 
Apophth. Lacon. 234F: 01' TtQoq- 

^(fTtifUrri: Liban.£pi8t.559. Ari- 
staen. £p. II, i. Gompara dno 
XtJttov filmv ro C^v ^(>t^- 
ö&at Apost. 111, 96- Arsen. 69. 
8uid. 8. dno Xinrov, s. /arog: cf. 
Boissonad. Anecd. II, 228. 

48. B. 404. Diog, I V,42. Apost. 
VIII, 9. Arsen. 226 ibiq. Macar : 
SttidiM. Usurpat Lougas Pa- 



storal, pag. 20 Schaefer. 

49. B.386. Apost. VII, 65. Ar* 
sen. 220: Suidas. Horat. Epist. 

I, 19, 43: et Joris auribus isla 
Servas. 

50. B.387. C. 136. Greg. Cypr. 
11,28. Apost. VII,63. Arsen. 219. 
Macar. p. 224: Suidas. 

51. B.388. Arsen. 219 ibiq. Ma- 
car. : Scbol. ad Ilom. 11. 77, 550. 
Eustath. ad Hom. II. Z, 647,21. 

II, 1075, 27: uq ovöuq Schol. ad 
Aristid. 82 Frommel. : Suidas. 
Affine illud Euripidis elq dvtjq 
ov ndv&* oQoi Phoeniss. 74o. 
Arsen 219. 

52. V. 1, 78. B. 389. Apost. VII, 
77.89. Arsen. 223. 221 ibiq. Ma- 
car.: Suidas- 

53. B.39!». Apost. VII, 72. Ar- 
sen. 221 : Eustatb. ad Hom. II. 



70 



ZENOBII 



5i Ei firj dvvaio ßovv, ikavv* ovovi inl tiSv o 

xar» övvafiiv H^ovai nQccTTeiv naQeyyv(afjUv(ov. 

55 Eig vScDQ aneiQii'Vi ItiI tSiV fiarrjv ftovovvratv. 

gß XVg aa&BVOvvrag aa&sväv ikf]Xv&al im rtSp 

57 Ell} (lOi ra fiBTcc^v KoQiv&ov xal Sixvüvogx 
Inl T(ov TU xdkhara xal XvaiTeXeaTotra icevToig tv^Ofdivcov. 
^Etih yaQ iau ra fisra^v rovrcov räv noketav ev^OQcirtiTa 

58 'EfiaVT^ ßaXavevaot): naqoifilay oiovH ifuxvr^ ib 
Siaxovrjaio. Aiyaxai 8i orav 6 ßalavevg via&gevtjrah 
xal iavT(o ng lafißävrj Trjv aQvraivav xal Siaxovii* ^ 
dno rdv rag ßaXdvovg iyxQvßovnav iig nvQ. 

59 *Ev Kaql tqv xivSvvovx inl rSnf iv iviikiah 



1. tXami ^ ovov G; tXavv* orovq B, B. Ini rov tfQamyv cd 

itard Suvafii/ifi C; Inl roH iqYdtfGOai^ r. x. ^. 4» iX-^lvO-cu; B» iX^- 

Iv&ov FH. 5. ofiota PB Suidas, Gaisfordus: legebaiur rd öfi, 

ticu TTa^anX. B om. 7. ra accessit e B, qai habet: fac» fa^ fu- 
ra^v T. TT. rqvrotv tvqto^itardrri x^^Qa: vid. Schneidew. ad Eustath. 
Prooem. Pind. p. 3. 10. B: drti tav ifiavrtji vnij^fri^ooit omissis 

reliquis. 14. 6 xivSvvoq B. tmv Iv] iv ex Eustathio et Hesy- 

cbio inserui. B im Tt5v ivrtXwf omissis sqq. usqae a^ v. /^AAo». 



M, 170 p. 897, 56 : latiov di cSg ou 
fcorov Gqijyiif; vnkq Tfxvwy dfivvtii' 
9olf ÖPO xai TtaQOVfiia t6 (ffpijxi>av 
[Arsen. 432 ibiq. Macar. : Suid. 
6. oq)7jxvd.] ixlvfjoaqf ^yoyy ßkd" 
pipf ijyfi'gaq xard Ofavrov, dXXd 
x<M ftiXiaaab Sfioifoq dfit'ivovTou* o&tv 
fttnaqovfiiaaxa* ro ck /tfAtrra'c 
ixotfuatsa^i inl tiav na^aSo^taq na- 
xovfiivtDV, oiq q>riab llavGavia%x 
Hesych. Suidas. 

54 ß 393. G. 129. Apost. Vif, 
53. Arsen. 218: Suidas. 

55. Plutarch. Boiss. Anecd- 1, 
395. Theogn. 106 (330 Welck.) 
Jffov xal anHQfi/v novtov dXoq no^ 
Xpijqi Phocyl. 141; /t?) xaxov *i' 
I^Sojq* G7tu()fi/p ioov ifjd-^ ivl novr^, 
Gompara xatrcir TttrQwv anfl- 
QH>v, nard S-dXarrav (tTtfl- 
^c»v: vid. Boiss. I.e., ibid. IV, 
183; Append. s. liq vSotg yodfpfi^ 

56. B.395. Greg. Gypr.n,33. 
Apost VII, 54. Arsen.218: Suidas. 

57. B.396. Macar. 224: Atben. 
Vy 219 A. Schol. et Eusuch. ad 



Hom. U B, 572 p. 291, 30. Scbol. 
ad Arist. Av. 969: Suid. s. tl ro 
/jtiaov. Est versus oracnli: vid. 
Diodor. Excerptt. Vatic. c. 13« 
Alludunt Arist. Av. 1. c. Liban. 
Epist. 374. 759: xcd ovd' dv ro 
fiiaov TtQoq rotq TaAocyroK KoqIv&ov 

MOM 2MV(SvOq Üf^dfAIIV TtqO TOU TO*- 

avra dxovtw i/^itv, Huc refe* 
rendum videtur dfiw Ki^qw^vxnv 
Suidae s. Koqw^oqi vid. G. O. 
Mnellerus Dorr. 1, 72. 11,414. 

58. B 397. Macar. 229: Scbol. 
ad Arist. Pac. 1102: Hesych. 
Suid. Zonar. 697. Adhi'buit 
Arist. I.e.: de re vid. Tbeophr. 
Ghar. IX, 3. Ambigua adagii 
interpretatio nata est e vocuro 
affinitate ßaXdvov,qvkdie gl ans estt 
et ßaXavilov, quod balneum si- 
gnificat. Geterum Graeci glan- 
des torrere solebant et edere: 
Arist. Pac. 1137 ibiq. Scholl.» 
Plat. Reip. II, 372 D. 

59. B. 356 : inl — nqmoi : ex- 
plicatio a Pausania profecta: 



CENTUKIA 111. 



71 



60 



Tö4j nHQag noiovfiivojv* KaQfg yccQ iuiado(fOQ7iaav :tq(JS^ 
ro$* ''AhXoi T}}v naQOiuictv ri&taai im riiv ivxararpoo- 
vvfftbmr tpaal yag Tovg KctQag TiQCJTOvg ccv&QiiTKüV fti^ 
a&'ov CTQaravaaad'av' rovs ovv ro ccQyvQiov St^Sovrag 
nQOTamiv rovg KciQccg iavTcop, wg fiiXXovrccg ano&vi'r 5 
ox€LV VTiiQ rdiv fjtia&ovfiepcov. luQijrai^ ovv St^a tovto i] 
TiaQOifjiia^ 

*Ev xoTvXfj 9)fp/;- naiStag fiSog' 6 yaQ cfiocüv 
T$pa i» xoTvXjjy inoiH omaio rag x^^Q^'»» ^«* o a/(>o^te- 
vog iv9Ti&H ja yQvaxccy xcci ovrtbg i/Juard^eTo^ jq 



1. Legebatar Kd^iq. 2. n^&taob e B adjeci. 5. Trnordt^;»^] 

V Ttqwttibv, 6. tAi>afyQviJLiv(av\ post hanc voceni B coUocat vv. 

aklok . . gvncvcatfQOvi^iav. tX^tixob . . 7ta(ioi/iUa oin> B. 10t crt~ 



T. Easuth. ad Hom. U. B, 869 
p 368, 41, Hesychius: euiidem 
sensuin alia narratione usus in 
proverbio invenit Schol. Plat. 
X 322 Bekk. : h r(J> Ka^i^ dvtl 
xov iv T^ davX^' xoU yctQ oi na- 
X^IUM tÜ9 'EXXfjvwf dnb KaQoiv xai 
OqqMÜv %ov<i dovXovi; inotovrto, 
JhB-iV %ov<; SQvkovt; Käqw; iuv6/ia- 
in» juu &^^xa<;: alteram expli- 
cationem cni debeat Zenobius 
neicimus: tertiam denique inl 
xwv^ h If^^K MW ov% iqi* iavrotq 
Toq tnXi/it^ttdq Tt^wtOTttl^aq vqiiara- 
ldfW9 Apostol. VUl, 34 affert, 
quocam Schol. B. Piaton. Schol. 
ad Aristid. 80 Frommel. Arsen. 
230. Snidas consentiunt. De 
iia, qoi proYerbio «sil sunt, 
docie disputat Schol. Plat. B: 
CO naq VnnQifi dh (II. J, 378: vid^ 
Append.) »ty £ia^ €uör^€ iv r^ 
«i>;|rorr» tvifkf; dnovova^' fAi^ivrftah de 
avt^ql4oxiXoxoq\ fr.20Schneidew.9 
XV Lieb. coli. fr. LXXVlll) 
• SflU ^ *7tl]ßOVQoq wote KciQ xe- 
uXijco/icu,€ mctl fPi>Xijfio)¥ iv rdfAifi 
(p. 363 Mein.) » h Kaql rov xcV- 
ivmnf olda, dto/rorocc kcu EvqkuL- 
iifi KvtiXvMb- (650 ibiq. v. intt) 
wiodatt rdd*' h Kai^ nuvSt'Vfvriov.^ 
xcuK^arXvoq BovnöXoK;- (fr. 4 Run* 
kel.) »^ Kot^i TOT nivdifvov' iv iftoi 



(»oMTd^afrSchneideM^in.)« müTIXdfruiv 
ivrttvO^a: Lachet. 187 B: add. 
£uthyd.285C. Cicero proFlacc. 
27. Spauhemius ad Julian. Cae- 
sar. 368. Ceterum Platonem ibi 
quoque ad proverbium alludere 
censemus^ ubi iv ifiol eic/f o> 6 xiv- 
ditvoq et similia leguntur: cf. 
Winkelmannus ad Plat. Euthyd, 
1. cit. 

60. Athen. XI, 479 A. Eustath. 
ad Hom. 11. X, 491 p. 1282, 54: 
IJavoaviaq da latüQu, ort naU^ia 
Ttq ijv xaXovfiivTj iyy.OTuXti, iv j] 
dvaTtXi'ioiq nq oTZkSa» — toi«? ^axrt'- 
Xovq tüfV ;Ke*^ö)>>' tTtivunil^fro top 
dvcu()OVfifvov' 6 d^ iv&iiq ro yövv 
rcuq x^Qci xoM TtiQtXaßiav Tot' ou- 
Qovroq ryjv niq>aXtjv 'tj rov rqdxijXov 
ißacrdstro' i»Xijd-f] Si, q'tjalv, iy- 
xorvXrj, l/rt* ro xolXoy rijq ;if«*^o.q 
norvXij Xiytrah, ilq o titoTXov ivtri^ 
■0-it ro yovv 6 ßaaral^OfMvoq' dXXa- 
Xov äe y()dg>ir(M oito)* iyxorvXij 
TtavSia TK — ^ 11 nohXdvavrfq /flQCi 
dixovraii rd yovara rwv vfvi>xtjx6rmf 
Ol vfvi>Kt]fiivov mal ßcKSrd^ovai/v av- 
rovq: ad J?, 306 p. 417,46: Poll. 
IX, 122. Hesych. 8. dyHorvXij, s. 
tp xorvXri, s. i^idQfvn/if »Dictum 
videtur'de iis, qui aliena pa- 
scuntnr liberalitate: qnale illud: 
Equus me portat, alit res:« 
Schottus. 



72 



zmom 



62 



63 



61 rig Tgofftavlov fisfiapt^vtaii im xüv ayt- 

7MaTU)v xal avi/corpQvcofiivcjv, <l^aai yccQ Tovg bIq Tqo^ 
(püjviov xaTaßaivovrag aipaiQHa&aL top yi?^a)Ta» 

'L'x r 6 g nf]kov n o^S ag ex^^g» inl rHv €^<ß xiv- 
Svvov xcc&eaTCüTiov' olop iavi, xal ro ^ ^E^ia ßkXovg. 5 

'Ev olfjitp evvdccji oi fiiv "OXfiov {lovriv fpaaiit 
Ol ÖBf TOvg iv oXfi(p xoifitjd'ivTccg fiavrixovg yivea&aif 
o&ev xal naQOifiiav yeveodai. Kai *^QcaToq)avijg 6 yQafi' 
liarixog fftjaiv, (og ol h oXfico xoifiij&ivrsg fiavrixoi* xal 
TOvg TQinoSag rov ^AnoXloavog oluovg xakitad-a^, xcu 10 
'AnoV^MV vno SocpoxXeovg evokfxo g. 

64 \Ev Ttivre XQCToiv yovvaoi> xetrai: naQot/^ 

fiicüöeg, olpVf iv äXXoxQia i^ovaia eiaiv. EigijTca ök ^ 



1. Iq B. legebatur fif fidrcfv/ia^: correxi e VBC aliis. VBi 

Xaaroi> rov mjq duriXovv /Qovov' 6 de T(jO(p(ovi^o^ ovro<; f>6ß^ rov 
AvyuiOv [V Alyo)ov] öi-a ro rtjv xnpaXrjv ^udyaTtiSovQ (L^yaTT**- 
Sovg A.) tov ddeXqiov avrov U/ttv, tv^dfifvoq eiq xdo/ta 
iviTCta^v' Stj /tavT^Tov varf^ov yfyivtjrai^. C: ini r. ax. 
n. dy.. roiiq yd^ xaraßc^irovtaq iiq to T^oq*. fiavriMv unvtivGous&v» Xiyt-, 
tcu rov l^^s jrqovov dyfXdarovq 6bafiifitvfjy.ivcu. Tov Sk TQoq:o)vi>6v 
qiaaw M/ovrct r-^v tifqiaX'^v rov dd\ avrov ^Ayanlöovq »ai dtta- 
Tiofiivov vTtQ avyaiov, iv^dfifvov flq X' ^i^TtfGfXv, ov JiJ xal 
TO fvavrdov iari^v. 2. Gvvo)q)Qvo)fdvo)v PH Gaisfordas: airvo- 

{/^(ivo/dvorv Schottus. ilq P Gaist'ordus: iv Schottus. 4. Mxt* B. 
5. olov sqq. om. B. 6. (vvaGo)] Plutarchus wo^fJk'^&fjv y Pausaniaa 

£ustathii lvioi>ntiGia. Legebatur öA/tor et qioGii utruniqae correctam 
e B. 7. B: ylvfG&av, wq xcu *u4^i,Groqfdv7jq iptjGtv, mq ol iv öXfi^ 

xoi^ii. yQa/ifiari^Kol : vid. Eustaihius. 8. oB-fv] It^gebatar wq: veram 
lectionem Etym. M. commodavit. 9. neu rovq r.rX, B om. 12. 

yovvaGvy omisso xiVrcu B. TtaQOi^/juwSf^ — ^Enixctqiioq B om. 



61. V. I, 67. B. 368. C. 156. 
Diog. I, 8. Greg. Cypr. II, 24. 
Plutarch.51. Apost.VlI,88. Ar- 
sen. 223 ibiq. Macar. : Schot, ad 
Arist. Nub. 508: Suidas. 

62. B.401. Greg. Cypr. II, 49. 
Apost. VIII, 5. Arsen. 225 ibiq. 
Macar. : Suidas s. aiqu/v U^m nööa 
TtTjXov, s, inroq. Illustrant£lms- 
leius ad Euripid. Heracl. 110. 
Blomfieldius ad Aesch. Prom. V. 
gloss. 271. M^o) ß.] vid. infr. 89. 

63. B.375. Plutarch. 114; Paa- 
sanias ap Eustath. ad Hom. II. 
A, 147 p. 836, 45: Ttfoi to? to*- 
oi'TOV o/iKOV loyoq fjy, uiq Oh xo*- 



fiiofifvo^ Bif avrot ftavttuol iyivovto* 
llavaaviaq OL>v 9'^Gi/v TtaQObfitauöiq, 
iv oXfi^ ixoi>/iiJG(ti, ^yoiv ficnttk- 
Mq iyivov : id. ap. Schol. ad Hom. 
in Valcken. Anim. ad Ammon. 
184: Suid. Etym. M. 344,39. 
Hesychius. De re vid. O.Muel- 
leri de trip. delpb. diss. 16. 
Boettigerus praefat. Amalth. I, 
XX VIII. XoqoKX^q] fr. 875 Dind. 
64. B. 370. Ar<$en. 233. Plu- 
tarch. 76. Hesych. Suidas. De 
comicorum iudicibos vid. He- 
sych. 8. 7rtvt€ tcgirai: roGovrob 
TOK »Wfiixoiq ¥i^i/vov ov fi6vov\49^- 
vfjGifV, dXXd funt 9V SvntXUfi vidt 



CENTÜRIA IIL 



73 



5 



fMQOifiicif ftccQoaov nivre TCQiral tovg xcouixqvq ^xqi^ 
VOV9 i)g q)f]aiv 'ETtiyaQfioi^. SvyxtiTccb ovv naqa ro 
* OfirjQixov 9 Qewv iv yovvaav xetrai. *E7ieiSi) oi 
XQirai iv Toig yopaaiv dy^ov^ u vvv eig yQafXjuareTc» yga- 
gfsrah 

^Ev nl&(p Ti)v 7e£QafA€i€cv fiav&clv(oi naQoi- 
fiia im räv Tosg nQcirag fia&rjaei^ VTteQßaLvovTiov y cctztö- 
fiipcov Si £v&i(og rüv fieiCovoav. 'Sig eX rig fÄav&dpiov 
9CBQaf4£V£iv i nglv ficx&etv nivccxag i] a?,lo Tf raiv ^uxQviv 
nXoTTHVf m&(p iyxsiQOiT]. J^xalaQ^og Si (ptjaiv enQOV 10 
Ti Si^Xovv tiiv naQOifiiaVy olovsl tjjv (xeHxip iv roXg 
Ofioioig TtouuT&ai, wg xvßeQVijr^g im rijg vrjog xcxl 
i)vioxog im riop mTTwv» 

*EXd(p€tog avi] Q i im rov S^KoVy ix fi£Taq}OQag 
TOV ^ciov. J£i)^bv yaQ 1) 'dXacpog. 15 



% avY»ftTou oiV] B ftgtitat, 3. B: lnfii$7i ol hq. nivri ovrtq 

ro naXatoif h/ov ä vvv y^afifia^tta iy/^dtfifrat. 6. /tiavSdvfK; B. 

na^obfnia B om. 8. w^* tt tpg xrA. B om. 12« olxdovq Hesy- 

chiusy qaod post Albertium etiam Heindoriius ad Fiat. Gorg. 
1. G. probavit. 



6. Hermannas programm. Kai. 
Novemb. 1834 edito p. 6. Hom. 
11. P, 514. »f',435. Od. jiy 267. 
400. n, 129. Walzius in Jahn. 
Annal. Philol. VI, 221. y^dvi- 
rat] antiquo igitur tempore ia- 
dices censuras literis non man- 

65. B. 406. Plutarch. 1 12. Diog. 
IV, 44, Greg. Cypr. II, 53. Apost. 
VIII, 40. Arsen. 231 ibiq. Macar. 
et Append. p. 495: Eustath. ad 
Hom. 11.^,601 p. 1167, 5: xf^>a- 
/uiav . . > 7j(; /(>^tfK xoei iv naijoi'fii^ 
OttutTtTovCfi to, itf^afiiia rov nlO-ov: 
loann.Diacon. AUegor.in Hesiod. 
Theog. init.: Schol. adPlat.322 
ßekk.: Poll. VII, 163. Hesycli. 
Suidas. Schol. Plat. : %ix(irjt€u 
dk at*rji 'A(fKfrofpdv^q iv llQoaymif 
(fr. 81 Dind.) KculD-driüv iv Ioq- 
yi^: 614£:addePlat Lachet. 187 
B: Liban. Epist. 1069 Theon.Pro- 
gymnasm. €• I.: »om t6 ttdvtotv 



dyQovxoratov y otre ovSh olq Ttgo^^ 
iJAOv iaxw iyyvfivaodßifvoii , t/r* rdq 
di>Aavt>y.dq xat JitjfifjyoQi>xoiq ifvrab vno- 
-O-iChvqyro öri ).(y6fifvov xara T7}v naq- 
Obfiiar, iv Tti&o) tifv itf^afniav 
jnav&dvovrfq: Doxopatr. 138 
T. II Rhett. Graecc. Walz. Et 
ad Dicaearchi sensum usurpavit 
Gregorins Theologiis Apologia 
de tuga I p. 20 D: ok; to ye 7tat>- 
öivfi^v ä/,).ovq inbyjvQtlv , 7r(jlv av- 
touq iKavbiq naUinid-ijvav xcu iv 
7tl9-o) T. X., t6 dij Xtyofifvov, iv 
raiA; rtHv ä/Mov ^iv/cäq ixfiiXiräv 
rtjv ivcifinav , )Aav i/ioi qialvitcn 
dvoi^züw: Simplicius Comment* 
in Epictet. pag. 54 C Heins.: 
xoc* ov ruiv fji.vy.QWVy \dXXd röiv fAb- 
vniordtMVy 'iva ft^rj xarcc tiJv Tra^- 
ot/aW i. n. r. x. ftfXtXM/iiv. 

66. B. 408. Macar. 228: Suid. 
Etym. M. 326, 10. Ex Homero 
ductum videatur proverbium: 
11. A, 225 ibiq. vid. Eustatbius. 



74 



ZENOBU 



V 



67 



6S 



S 69 



70 



71 



72 



73 



74 



'£Xi(pag fivv oi^ aXlaxtH inl rZv ra fiixQcc 

*£Xi(paVTa ix fivlag noi^itvi inl tZv ra 
iXa^KTca inaiQovnav rla Xoyio xal fuyaXoTTOiovvtwv. utov- 
xiavog Mviag iyxojfilat ' Mt] xal So^to, xax a T^yg 
7iaQ0$fiiav, iXifpavta ix fiviag noieiVm 

^EXevd- £Qai alyeg aQOTQCDvi inl rSip ßaqovg 
xivog ij xaxiüv anijXlayfiipcov* 

^Ev€GTv xav fivQfifjxi X^^''^* noQByyv^ fitjdk 
rSv fiiXQiav xaxarpQOvelv. 10 

*Ev axoTM bQx^i(J^cti,i inl tüv afiaQXvqa fio- 
X&ovvT(jüVj (ov t6 BQyov aq)avig. 

^Ev &iQ£t Ti)v xXalvuv xaraTQißetgi inl 
tmv firj xa&^ üqav rotg avayxaioig ;^pw/tiii/(oi/. 

"Eveiacv iv SavXoXai xava^Sgo^ Xoyo^i 15 
oTi tprial xal oi Xoyoi ratg y/v^atg cvax^fiari^ovTai xal 
rvnovvrai, 

*Ev aX(a SQaaxa^sigi ccvrl rov, iv aXio xQih 



1. ovx aXiatub] /ivbq oux dXfYÜft GregoriuS, qi» Sdnvt» Apostolius 
cum V. I. oi'x dkfyil^m Arsenius praeter proverbium nostrum affert 
V.ifpaq fivv ov öotwn, 2. xai fia^Aa B om« 3. noi^Z B. 4. 

^al fifyaX. om. B. c5g xou Aovx. B. 5. Mviaq iyn, B OID. xom 

et »ard t^v Tta^viilcMf B om. 6. tXiqf€wxa B Lucianas; legebatur 

iXifpavrcu;. 7. a^oT^ot; GregOfiuS. 9. Ivcerr» ndv fiv^/itjitb xav 

(fi^tpo) /oXij Scholl. Aristoph.: vid var. 11. ap. interpp. ad Suidani. 
lt. oxoTf» Gregor., Arsenius. 16. ov ^x'^fiariittcu H. 18. dgouid- 
&K P H F. dvti — • KQVTtrri B om. 



67. B.409. Diog.IV,45.Apost. 
VIII, 15. Arsen. 227 ibiq. Ma- 
carius 

es. B.410. Diog.IV,46. Greg. 
Cypr.If,3l. Apost.Vin,14. Ar- 
sen. 227 : Suid. s. v. et s. iXiqxxv- 
roq ovSiv. Lucian. M. Encom. 
fin. 

69. B.411.Diog.IV,47. Greg. 
Cypr. II, 53. Apost. VIII, 11. Ar- 
sen. 227 ibiq. Macar.: Hesych. 
Saidas. 

70. B.412. Diog.1, 12. IV, 48. 
Greg. Cypr. II, 35. Apost. VllI, 
26. Arsen. 229 ibiq. Macar. : 
Schol. ad Arist. Av.82. Vesp. 
371: Saidas. 



71. B.413. Diog.IV,50. Greg. 
Cypr. 11,56. Apost. VIII, 51. Ar- 
sen. 233: Suidas. Usurpat Lu- 
cian. Hermotimo § 49: Tt^iv di 
rovTO 7Z0i>fjaab iv axoto) aaoly 6p~ 
XOififd' av, 0*? av tv/bt/itv Jtfioq^ 
TtralovTfq ktX. 

72. B.414. Diog.IV,51. Greg. 
Cypr. II, 16. Apost. VIII, 27. Ar- 
sen. 230: Suidas. Philemon. 
fr« 53 p.416 Mein. : Kai rov &iQovq 
/ihv tixiv Ifidrwif Sctav, *'Iv* iyx^ot^ 
fifq ri, rov de x^^f^^'^oq ^dxoq. 

73'. Macar. 233. 

74. B 417. Greg. Cypr. 11,25. 
Apost. VIII, 49. Arsen. 233 ibiq. 
Macar. : Suidas. Hesych. dQct- 



CEJNTURIA III. 



75 



koig iyxuQOVVT(f)V nQoty(iaaiv. 'Ex fitxacpOQag rov Hqu" 
xliovg. ^ 

*EvSvfila)Vog vnvogi ml rHJv noXXä yotf^oofii^ 
V(ov* *EvSvfii(ovog yciQ .xdXXu duveyTtovrog r^Qaa&rj Ss^ 
Xtjvrjy xal Zevg ccvrio äidioai ravzjjg ahi^aauevijg o ßov" 
Xsrai ikea&ai' 6 Sh alQelra^ Tcocfiaad-cxi Sianavrog a&a* 
varog xopi ayrjocog fievcov» *Ex rovrov r})p naQOifiiuv ye^ 10 
via&ai (paaL 

'Ev 81 Si%oaTccai7] xal *AvSq 0x7,6 1^ g noXt- 
fiaQX^''' *^* '^^^ ivxtXiav tmp Sicc TifQiTiirHCiV Tiva Ti- 
fiilg a^hovfiepcjv. ToiavTt] öi iarl xccl 7] Xtyovaa* 



* 

2. iarw B om. 3. IvSvftf Schottus: e B Suida mutavit Gais- 

fordus. 4. tov H om. 6. VB: ^EvdvfiUavoq vnvov xa^ei5- 

^f»?J inl Twv vnv^XiSv ^EvSvfiio)vo^ Y^Q tivoq Ttai^doq 6 
"iTttvoq i(faö&tlq, WS yacri- Kä^tq, Mri^ xal vvv ai'Tov (V ai/ro.J 
Hyt^ai' »ar^/cty: B: '£. vTtvoq: inl rotv vTivtjlöiv' TtaQocov o 
'£yj. raq vvtitaq Ttovta rc xai ay qvnvlabq rov r^q otXijvTjq 
dqifkov i^tVQtjxt, fif&* riiiiqav $k i^a&tv6iti¥ ^oxfv alriav r^ 
Cikijvri övyjia&ev^fbv i^aad'iXoav avrov. 8. raiyTtjq alrtjaaf*. 
oiD. Apollodoras. 12. dk C Macarius om. Sy/oatacW^aw Macarius. 
^Av9(io%Uriq e BO aliis Gaisfordus dedit: If^y^^ioxAt/i^'Diogenianus: 
*Avdf^onUi6fiq codfi- Zenobii^ Schottus. 13. 0: inl rdv di>^ bv- 

6tm9 il^ X^V^^^ ^^/Oiitivcov dxQijaro)v sqq. omissis« töiv öm] 
»ai Jm» B. 14. roMvrrj — - Xi/ovaa] ofjioia aal ^, B* 



tfxetSf »y : %qv7ttt<sB-<u * ano6i>$Qd' 
antwi vid. Stephan! Thes. L. 
Gr. 8. V. 

75. B.419. Diog IV,i54. Greg. 
Cypr.11,39. Apost. Vlir,54. Ar- 
sen. 233: Siiidas. Adhibent 
Plato Cratylo 411 A: ofnAq 6k 
inftdi^niq rjjfv Xtovrrjv ivStSvaa, 
oi'x dnoofiXuxriov, dXX* in^rxinttov 
ktX., Liban. £p. 334: Ari-to- 
phanem in Ranis Bacchi vestitu 
ad adagium allasisse Erasmus 
p.283annotavit: idem vero male 
huc refert proverbium de asino 
Caraano , ovoq ilq KvficUa/v , de 
quo Tid. Arsen. 384 Solanas ad 
Loci an. Piscat. §. 32. 

76. V. 1,61. B. 358. 367. Diog. 
IV, 40. Greg. Cypr. If, 40. Apost. 
Villi 47. Arsen. 233 ibiq. Macar.: 



Schol, ad Apollon. Rhod. IV, 
57. — TIM? 6k TW ovT* q)iXvnvQ¥ 
ri>va Yiyovivav tbv 'Ev6vfti(ova' dtp* 
ov xcu naqoi^ula inl rCiv noXv xot- 
HO)fitvoiv ij dftfXüiq rv ngarrovroyy, 
wq 6ox{i!v novfiäad-cu: Suid. Zonar. 
716. ^arratio hausta ex Apol- 
lodoro, I, 7, 5: vide de ea 
Schol. ad Theoer. 111,49. Hein- 
richiumfipimenid. 498q. TJsur* 
pant Aristot. Ethic. Nicom. X, 
8, 7. Theoer. I. c. Meleag. Garm. 
eil. Liban. Ep. 1182: Cicero 
Fin. B. et Mal. V, 20. Tusc. Q. 
I 38. 

'77. B. 421. C. 185. Diog IV, 
55. 56. Apost. VIII, 24. 66. Ar- 
sen. 229 ibiq. Macar. : Suidas. 
Adagium e Cratino dnctum vi- 
detar: Androcles enim, 671/10- 



70 



ZENOBU 



79 



79 



60 



'Ev yaQ ccuijxavlf] xai KccQxlvog efifjbOQB riuriq, 
*Ev ö^ di^oaraarp xal 6 Tiayxaxog HfAfiOQC t$' 

fi7]g, xai* 
*Ev Y^Q oi/xovffaig 
Kai xoQv66g[xvxvov^ cp-O-iyYBT* [aovSot egog^ 5 

*Ev TQ^odio elfiii inl tüv dSfjkeov Ttgayfidnav, 
'Eneidi] 6 iv tqloöio yevofievog ovx aide noia j^Qr^üBrav oSou 

^EpTog ißöofiijg: dTtflgr^TO 'A&iiV^ai OTQandv 
i^dysLV TT 00 rijg rov firivog Ißdofxtjg. 

^EnaxTog oQXogi ovx iyXMQiog, aAi' dno ^€Vf]g 10 
i!;i7jyfuvog' i} oV ivifjog indyuy ovx avdaiQerogm 



1. Legebatur xa^jxtVoi;: horoinem significari Gesnerus de Aqaat. 
173 intellexit. t/ifio^f] t).Xa/i Plutarchiis Comparat. Lys. c. 

Sulla I : vid. Coraes ad h. 1 Cur. Serund. T. VI, 482. 3. Vulgo: 
xat ycc^ tv aitouciatq {dfiovaoir<; Gaistordus) xcu xo()vö6q qiO-tyyftfuz B: 
tv dfiouaou; /.cd x. g<0:: Valckenarius ad Enrip. Hippol. 986: xcu, h 
yaQ d/4oi''aotq, x<u yo^. 9>^.: ego cum Vaickenario apud Gaisiordura 
ad o. 1. ex Anthol. Palat. XI, 195 incorrupta Dioscoridis verba 
reposui. 6. C: iv tQvod^) dfil Xoykdfiov: ini toüv noXloTq 

loyi^Cf/i^oTq <7vye»Ai//u/»«vu>)' ticti dM'q>*ß6X(av, 7* vulgo ^miS^ 

yoHf' B; ov yaQ oiöfv d iv rQi>6S(p noi XQ^ > 8. otQartav SuidaSy 

Tayloiuä ad Lys. Epitaph, p. 110 R. : legebatur orQatfiay. 



yMyoq Atheniensis, infimo loco 
naius, a Cratiiio in Seriphiis fa- 
bula acerrime traductus est: 
V. Hesych. s. dKn'vtjoAovQOTtvQOjvijv, 
Bergkius ap. Schiller, ad An- 
docid MG sq. De Carcino vid. 
Thucyd. II, 23. Harpocr. s. v., 
Meierus de bonis damnatt. 84: 
de Carcino tragico co^itari ne- 
quit. iv ÖS ö*-/oata,ölr[\ versum 
adhibet Plntarch Comp. Ly- 
sand. c. Sulla l. Niciaii. Ale- 
xand. 53. de fraterno amore 2. 
iv yaQ d^tovaotq] similitcr Eurip. 
Hippol. 988: oi yaQ iv aoq/olq (faü' 
),oit TtaQ* o/Aw fjiovGi>y.(tnfQOt> ktyn/vi 
ubi vide Valckenarium : adde 
Jacobsium Annott. ad Anthol. 
III, 2, 138. Schneiderum Eclog. 
Physic. Ann. p. 40 et uolt. ad 
Diogen. VI, 60. 

78 B. 423. C. 191. Diog. IV, 
59. Apost VIII, 43. Arsrii. 232: 
Hesych, Suidas. AHuduntThe- 
ogn. 911 Bekk. (1217 Welck.) 



Plat. Le^g. VH, 799 C. Xenoph. 
Memor. II, I, 21. Oppian. Ha- 
li^ut. 111,501: fXiMXoq dv^Qi St^ 

VO), Os' iv TQVOdoi^U TZO/.lTQiTtrOUJb 

»VQi^iya^ ^Earri iq>OQiiiaiv(üv , XQoSiy 
dt ol a).).ori Xat>fjv *uiXXoT€ dt^vre- 
QfjV inifßdXXixay dxQanov iX&iw' 
ilajiralvei^ ^' BudrfQ&f, vooq di o» 
?)(''T£ yStjua El?,Hrai>, /idXa d^ otpi 
^ii^tjq (aQbiato- ßouXijq. 

79. Hesych. Suidas. De re 
vid Boeckhius ind. lectt. aestivv. 
univ. Berolin 1816 p. 6. 

80. Diog. IV, 60. Harpocr. 76 
Bekk ibiq. cod. D. Hesych. 
Suidas: o äv ri>q avtoq ix,otv kav- 
TW indyrjxav' toiTiartv , alQHtai>' 
äXXo^ de roiivavrlov , 6 dXXaxo&ev 
inyquQO^fifvoq f dXX^ ovx av&alQi" 
roq. *'Eatb tfi Öquou tqIm tXdtj' 
dnatfiOToq , xato) fiotoq , inuxroq ; 
Etym. Magn. 353, 13. Vid. 
Schoemannus Attischer Process 
6S9. Eiiendtius Lex. Sopbocl. 
8. V« inaicxoq. 



CENTURU III. 



77 



^Enzvov StiXoTEQoqi ovriag iXeyero Kgarivog 
o Xiüfjiiy,og* lucog Sia t6 ra^iaQyrjaai rijg Oivt]'idog (fv?yi]g 
xal SeikoT^QOg (paVTJvai' xal yccQ 6 ^Eneiog daiXog i]V. 

Ett i Tcc Ma vSqaßoXovX ccvtt] rhaxTai, xarct 
Twv em t6 ;^frpoi> nQoxonTovrwv ad, *0 yäg MavSQcc-* 6 
ßoXog ovTog evQoiv nore 'd'i]aav^6v ev Sdfup, [ro nQui- 
Tov] TtQoßarov XQvaovv ave&ijxs rij 'Hoa' tw dk dtvikQvf 
ireif ccQyvQOVv^ xal tm tqLtio yaXxovv, 

^EQeßivd' ivog Jiovvaogi aaQOifiia inl tcov 1/ 

'EQ7]fi7] Sixfi* orav fii] ccTtavWjaag 6 Siooxo/isvog 
inl Ti)v xgiaiv xaradixaady. 

'Eq fiiovevo g x^Q''S' HeXaayoi ri^veg ttjv Af^ivov 



1. B explicationem om. 2. Olvi]i'Soq Gaisfordus: legebatar 

OlrotSo^, 4. TCC e BCPH adjecit Gaisfordus. Mcwö^oßovlov 
C: vid. vv. 11. ap. Gaisfordiim ad Siiidaro et sup. 1,3. C: Ini iGv 
(Ig ta x^^Qova r Qinofiivwv. ^Ano MavSgoßoXov r^voq, ro tv 
SdfiM yi»}q>dvkOv fVQOVroq xal i^ Uvtoii 7tkovrriaavTo(;, r.al 
T« fih¥ nqüitt} ?Tet /Qvaovv xquov O-vGavtoq xr^ "H^^, tw 6h 
dtvtiqto dqyvqovv , Toir^ttöi xaly.ovVf iita ovdiv. avtij 

— To] B. «TT» roh' ijii t6. 5. dfi om. B. B: fv^e yd^ 6 M. -O^tj-^ 

üav^ov h Sdfiü)' dvid^xfv ovv rf^"H()a ro TtQoirov: hinc ro nqwrov 
iDserdi: Gaisfordus Tr^önov. 8. B: niftvtitav ravtijq Illdttavi 
addit Schol. Lucian.: 6 xo)/«»x6? tv Ji% y.ay.o vfiivt^, 9. vul/^o 
iQfßw&futqi correxi e B aliis. 7ta(}0bf(ta B om. 11. B: ini 

r«vy /ifj dnaiTf]Gdvro)v dq viqlai/v y.cu xaraSt^xaGd-tvToyy» 13. Eq^flrtfUi^ 

ApostoliuSy alii: vid. sup. I^ 2. 



81. B.424. Diog.IV,6l. Apost. 
Till« 80. Arsen. 239: Hesych. 
Suidas. Schottus recte ut vi- 
detur ad fipeum , equi Troiani 
fabricatorem haec rettulit: vid. 
Stesich. fr. 13. Schneiderin. 
Cratini timiditatem Aristopha- 
nes Pac. 700. notare videtur. 

82. B. 426. G. 2il. Diog. IV, 
62. Apost. VIII, 95: Schol. ad 
Lucian. de Merc. Gonduct. §.21: 
Hesych. Suid. s. inl tov M., s, 
ini td M. Proverbio utnntur 
liucianlis 1. c, Alciphr. Epist. 
I« 9: ^y ivavriojq 'tjftlv nctX xard 
ri/i' naQoi^iiicw ini rd Mcwd^aßov- 
Xov /M^tft rd nQdyftara, ubi vid. 
Bergleros. Historiam ex Ari- 
Btotele Aelianus Nat- Aniro. XII, 
40 y ex Ephoro Saidas, alii re- 



ferunt: vid. Marxios Ephor. 
fragm. p. 262. Panofka Rer« 
Samm. 16. 

83. B. 431. Hesych. Phofius 
Suidas. Photius explicat: dvri 
rov ^Mfioq, unde apud Macarium 
p. 241. iQfßirOi/i'oq uoJ/ioe legi tut 
^E^ifitvOot nullius pretii habe- 
bantur: Aristoph. Pac. 1136. 
Eccles. 45. 602. Plat. Reip. 11, 
372 C. 

84. B.432. Diog. IV, 67. Apost. 
IX, 8: Eustath. ad Hom. Od. /\ 
1467,21. Schol. ad Lucian. Pi- 
scat. §.32: Poll. VIII, 60: He- 
sych. Phot. Suidas. 

'85. Diodor. Excerptt. Vatic. 
p. 38 Dind. Apo.st. IX, 3. Arsen. 
240ibiq. Macar. : Hesych. Pho- 
tius Suidas. Narrationem e 



78 



ZENOBII 



86 



87 



oixovvreg tjX&ov h vavalv lg BgctVQZva rijg ^Atrix^gy 
xal tag yvvatxag ixit&BV ijQnaaav. Aoi^Z Si nsgmeaovxBg 
nQogsrax&fjoccv Sixag Siöovai rotg ^A&rpfaioi^f xal ovrufg 
a^aXXayfjCBa&ai xov koifiov. Kelevovrav 3ä rZv 'A&rj- 
vaiiov ixXmttv rfjv jifjfivov elnov ol üeXaayoly et tig 5 
av&tjpiBQOV *A&t]vi]&iV BoQia ^Qr^actfAtvog xccranksvatieif 
eig T?}i/ AijfivoVf ixarriaovTai riig x^Q^S cevrüvm 'Yar«* 
Qov dt JaQsiov rov IHqoov negl QQ^xrpf ovrog xal navxa 
yjiQOVfxkvov ra nigi^y MiXridSrjg A&rivaXog ix rijg Xsq* 
Qovrioov arpetg ig ro niXayog xaxakaiißavai Tt^v ji^fivov, 10 
xal nqog rovg üeXaayovg ^(pfj, BoQea XQV^^f^^^S ^' 
'&rifieQOV iixHVm ^'EQpLmv St ßaaiktvbnv rwj/ TLhkacyw» 
i^t6Ti] TTJg zcogagj ry fikv aXtj&ela rov Jagdov tijv 
dvvafXLV (poßi]&eig, ngognoit^od^evog 8h ix(hv diS6va$ rotg 
'A&tjvaioig rrjv xccQhV. JEcQjjrai ovv i] Ttagoifiia inl rSv 15 
xard avccyxtjv rial TtQOgnoiovfjuvmv ;^ofp/^fö'5'ai. 

Eig Ma xagcov vrjaovg: 6 'Haiodog (ptjai Ma" 
xagcDV vijaovg eivat negl rov 'SlxtuvoVy xdxeT rovg ivSal* 
(lovag olxHV vno Kqovov ßaailtvo^ivovg. ^'O&sv ini xm 
fiaxaQioJV eiQ^ad'av rijv nagoiuiav, 20 

'Eg xoQuxagi iv ©iaaaXia ronog iarl Kogaxegt 
OTiov rovg xaxovQyovg ivißalXoV o&tv ij nagoiuia» 
MefiVi]Tai di ruvtjjg MivavdQog awe^^g» Akyovai Si, 
OH BoiMTotg ^Agvrjv norh Siotxovai, ngoitQijro vno xov 
&€0v ixTthOHad'ak rijg X^Q^9 ^f^'^^^^v xoQaxtav (paviwiav* 25 



1. Bcdßqowa, codd. Schottus: emendavit Valckenarius ad Herod« 
IV, 145 9 2* 17. B: 'HaUtSoq Mandgiov v7Jaovq tlq rov mxfoufüt 

ti/va* q>fjai, Bv&a rovq fiaxa^iovq narot'Xttv. 21. C: ilq 9^0- 

^otv, iiq a7t(aXti>av' XitTitt ro a7ty&i>, SifOru ro t^oiov /a/^f» 
Ttiql ra Ttroifiara %ai Sta ro iv rDaj[iGb ronovq raq vocokag 
TtonZv xal XQ1J fivo)dfat>v. iv — oti» om. B. 22. vul^o MßotXp' 

Xov: emendavit Meineckius Menandr. fr. p. 281. 24. Ttoti B om* 
ino T. &, B om. 25. rr^q /oi^a? B om. 



Characis Chronicis ductam esse 
Rhodius conjecit Rer. Lemnicdb 
47. 

86. B.360. Macar. 224. He- 
siod. Opp. et D. 166. Gonfer 
€. Odofr. Maelleri de fortuna- 
torum insulig disput. Gotting. 
1837. 

87.' B. 366. C. 142. Apost. IX> 



16. Arsen. 241: Eustath. ad Hom* 
Od]|rss iV^, 408 p 1746, 61 : Uniov 
Sb wq "On'tjQoq /ihv rounvrtpf hHSm 
Ko^axoq Ttirqcw' tataq 6k ix rouiv~ 
rov rifvoq xai ro iv KtXi^xi^ wvofia- 
arab Ko^axtjoiov. i^ ai>rov d'i ro 
fiq xo^axaq, xa&d q>aaw ol na- 
X€uol, &q dno r^ oixovvrtav tq 
rotovxov KkXixkov Ko^axrieyofif Tto- 



CENTüRIA III. 



79 



» 



N) 



Neaviaxoi di nors fii&va&eiTgg , xai av?J.aß6vT€g xoQa- 
xag, yvipiaaavTeg ay^tjxav Tiirea&at' idovreg Si oi Bouaroi 
iraQax^'iGav y wg r^g fiavteiag Xaßovatig t6 riXog. Kai 
q>oßrjd'evTeg oi vtaviaxoi top ^OQvßov^ (fvyovTfg MXt]adv 
riva ronovy ov ixdXeaav Kogaxag, Mera Si ravxa 5 
ixfialopreg rovg BoitoTovg oi AioXttgy ia%ov rijp ^Aqv7]v 
otxBiav ovaaVy xal rovg ccfiaQTccvoviag fxa&iaräaiv iig 
Tovg KoQaxag xokovfiivovg. 

*ET£QOfi6Xiog Sixt]: £tg ijv avriStxoi ovx tjX&ov. 

"E^ (0 ßakdiv xa&ija&aii naQOifiia naQaivovaa iq 
fiaxQav iavTov tüp ßiXoSp tcSp ivavricDP nouvPm 

*'Ex rix t 2v XoawpTo g av QVX(*)Qii}i SvXoaüv 
Sapiog (fikog eyivtro JaotiM xü ÜSQawp ßaciXcty xctl 
J*' avTOv riiv h Hdfia> Svvaarüav TiaqkXaße reXevrijacn^ 
rag üoXvxQaxovg. 'Enel dh nixQwg xal y^aXinüg ri^ePy 15 



% wak Oft B, iS. B. 3. tiloq laßovcffiq* ot yovv Vfocv. ipoß. B* 4. 
^vyovriq B om. 6. ex/9. B, Id. B. 7. fAtS-Untav B. 10* B: 

na^Oft^fft £^«0 rSv utanöiv yma&ai. 12. fi'^i'/ai(>(a Schottas: e B 

Strabone, aliis Gaisfordus correxit. 14. run>rijocwto(: JJoX, B 

OB« 15. intl — ^^/<^] otQXorroq ök ttmqox: aiiroü B. 



i^ x6(fcuicui (Thom. Mag. 145 
RUfirh.) dpTi rov , fiq xaxa oqvta 
C)itno¥ 9cufb röi dq alyaq dy^iaq 
(Macar. 224). IJavaaviaq 6i 
^ffOiv ör* BohWToXq ISxQ^Ofv 6 d'foq, 
ivBvt Xtvxol x6(fajifq aiVoK oq>d-bi- 
9w, hui xcrrofrxfcV. i$Qvriq ovv (fijotf 
xo^axoc TtiTOfiivovq Ttfgi rov IJa- 
ftufijTMor xoXtiw, ovq axaxoi' nat- 
dtq fyvipwaav, wKtjoav ixn, xakt^ 
Oeuniq ro /oi^cW Ko^axciq, varf(}Ov 
Si jiloXtiq ixßaXovrtq aiTovq tnf^i- 
nof jxfft Toi'^ ipityvtdiVQfiifvovq. 6 d' 
avtoq Xfytb xcu ör» uiQKjroriXtjq 
Ufto^H Xiufiov xaraaxovroq xcu xo^ 
ffdxfov noXXwf yivoßiiviov rovq dv- 
^i^mnonq (^tiQtvQVtaq aiToi'q xal 
m^uMO-ouQorraq i7taoi>^atq d^UvoM 
(cSrrcBf xcu ijtbXiyftv tifl Xot^fi, fpfiiy 
tiq xoifcuiaq. 6 di At(fo}7roq nXdr- 
Tf» ftv&kxSq xoXoi>6if ftiyav , vofii- 
Carea rolq xo^a^tv t^usovG&ai>, TtQoq- 
^ftS<M avroiq, ^tf^d-hra 6k vno- 
CToiiffcu ndXi/iß dq rovq xo/.otoi'q' 
rovi Sk dymmwt^oavraq Ttaitw ai'* 



tov xal ßodv, tpevy ilq xoq. 14 q h- 
GtfiiJtjq dt dnodl6(i)öy 6i>d t6 hf 
rqaxiaif ronoyq xcu xqrifivtSidtai rovq 
xo^axaq v(OG(Jonoi^ftaO-ai> Xiyti/v rifȣiq 
q>. iq X., o iarw tu; dnoxQijfivovq 
roTTovq xcu flq tp&o^dv: Schol. ad 
Ariät. Nub 134: Hesych. s. klq 
X, y 8. iq aoQ. , Photius. Suid. 
Zonar. I, 876: vid. Zenob. II, 77. 
Y, ^). Ad historiam respicit 
Diodor. XIX, 65. 

88. B.434. Diog.lV,69. Apost. 
IX, 25. Arsen. 244: Eustath. ad 
Hom. II. Ay 999,64: Hesych. s. 

erfq6/t7;roq (scribe hiQOftoXiOq), 

Suid. Zonar. 891. 

89. B.436. Diog.IV,71.Apost. 
VIII, 64. Arsen. 235: Eustath. 
ad Hom. II. S, 130 p. 972, 8: ol 
6k ftfd-^ "Ofifj^ov ro ix ßiXiwf tlfa 
ßiX^v q>aai, 7Ta(joyfiiaxwq: Suidas: 
vid. sup 62. Vid. C. F. Her- 
niannus ad Luclan. quom. bist, 
con.ecr. op. c. 4. 

90. ß.437. Heraclid.Pont.Po- 
lit. fr. c. X. Strab. XIV > 1, 17 



80 



ZENOBII 



Ol 



92 



ixhftovTBg ttiv vtiaov ol nl^lovg (lettüxtjacnf, ''O&ev i) 
fiaQOifiia. 

EiQ to Siov: HeQixXriqj äg (paaiv, eSaxe XQV* 
flava TM ßaüiXel rüv Aaxtdai(AOvifav IlkBiQToavaxTi y xai 
awinnaev avxov avaxooQTJaai, ix rrjg *Amxi]g kti noUfiio 5 
nQoay&ivra. JiSovg ovv koyov rwv )^Qri(idT(üV fieta ravra 
totg ' Jl&t]vaioig 9 xai fii] &ei.r)aag (paVegSg Xoyiaaa&a$f 
iiTieVf Eig TO Seov avißioaa roaaSe xakavTa. 

Elg ^Acpavifagi Svßaqvttu vlxijv tov &€6v 
7JT0VVT0 xaTa KQOTijt)vu)CT(Sv j naQOVTOiv ixelvtov^ 'Evbg 1% 
Sh Tcov KQOTüoviaTÜv yXevaaavTog xal nnovrog oxv rev^e* 
a&e TavTi]g iv 'Atpdwaigj ti}v nQOQQi^atv tov &€ov 
i&avfiaauv. AeyeTav Si 97 naQOifiia inl twv doxovvTiov 
dwno(JTaT(av eivat>. 



U9 



3. B: IhQvuXijq $ovq r^ A. ßoöitXtX x^fiara, itp i/t r^q IdTTMijq dva 
yb)f)7Jcai>, öUiovq Xoyov r. x» /*• 'f- "f* 'Ä., oux fjd-iXtjßi g>. L, dXX* , li 
TO 6 tov, HTttv xtA. : C: dq 1. d. aTHtiX^G^vi ini rotv xXtnr69^vt, 
fjbiv ra niGtivd-ivra, 7tQ0q)a(fv(^0fiivü}v ö^ fiq t6 diov dv^XO" 
%ivau. Ilf qiuXijq yaq 6 ar gattjyoq iöiv 'A&ijväiwv utofkiadiX'' 
Trt*, wq iv rolq Xoyia fioZq roiv xotvwr xqijfidrvuv fiitd »Twy 
dXXo)V iv ToT? y ^afifiarlOtq ^y^a-^ifV dvtjXtoxivtci fiq ro Öiov 
;f^7//<aTa roffa, xXixi'aq xai idionovtjGdfiivoq avrd' xal triV 
xXo7t7jv KQV7tro)v 6 !> d tijq elq TO diov Xi^^eiaq. "Eotxf Sk wq ov * 
int xAoTrij rovto 6 lltQtxXijq Ttfjtoltjxfv, dXXd' tov aQX^^'^** 
TwV Aaxf dai'fcovlo)v xQTJ/^aöv SsXfdcaq inl tui /t^ ^ijtüffa» tijf 
Xo'i^av, b)q dno^t^fjTOv ov rovro, ovx dvay^dqxol^. tgK^i ydg 
a^ff/i''yi7V rotq *yt&tjvaiovq, xal roi taXöiq nqbq itvtovq dhati- 
•O-ivTt aqxovTif ovii^doq' xfxaXvfifAtvwq ovtta xal dSi^Xwq iO't- 
ro, dv'^Xo)aa ilq ro diov dexa nivti TttAai'Tcey 17/ovy elq to 
xoovjl avfiq)iq6v. 4. nXftarodvaxtt cum Gaisfordio scripsi; 

^AGTvdvcty.Tv P, dcrvdvaxttj H^ IlXfKjri^vaxri Schottüs, G. Herman- 
nus in Schol. Aristoph. 8. vulgo ek diov: articulam e BC in- 

eerui. 9. ^Atfdvaq BH. Safianflra* B^ SafiaqvtOb A. 10. 

*Evoq <U KQoto)vudrov B. 11. xal 6. r. nnovtoq B. 12. L^gKWOK 

BPH. Tou d^tov B om. 13. de] oin' B. tj Tta^ot/iia B om. 



p.638. Eustath* ad Dionys. Pe- 
rieg. 533. De re vid. Herod. 
III, 139. Panofka R. Samior. 45. 
91. B. 438. C. 153. Apost.VlI, 
79 Arsen. 222 ibiq. IVlacarius: 
Piiitarch. Pericl. 23: Schol. ad 
Arist. Nub. 858. Oiympiod. in 
Crcuzeri Init. Phiios. Plat. II, 
173« Schol. ad Demosth. nt^i 
SvvTd'ifo)q p. 167R : Hesych. v. 
diovvqf V. fiq diov, Soid vv. diov, 
tiq TO öiov, }[q>o^oi>: Bekk. Anecd. 
234, 10. Alludit Aristophanes 
1. €. Narratio ex Epiroro ducta 



\idetur: Schol. ad Arist. Lc, 
Marxius ad {Iphor. fr. p. 226. 
92. B. 439. Steph. B^2. s. 

^Acpdwaqt XWDiov SvxtXUtq, afJyjfiOV, 
aqj OJ', 7j fiq yfqp., «/r* rttn> aofjAbfV 
xal iKtfroTTta^irow, Hesych.: jifoi^eoy 
rr^q /iaiiid(jrifdoq q/vX-^q' Tto^^oy&iv. 
Dixere de iirbis nomine Scaliger 
ad Fest. s. Buttubata p. 3.^1 Lind-, 
Vo«<:ius Etvmol. s. v. 1 Plin. N. 
H. III, II,' 104: Diomedes ihi 
(in Daunia) delevit . . • urbes 
duas: quae in proverbii ludierum 
vertere, Apinatn et Tricam, 



CENTURU IIL 



81 



93 



94 



9S 



EvfieraßöXdüTSQog xo&oqvov: x6&OQv6g ianv 
vnoSriiJLcnog nSog ifpaQfjLoyovxog xai Se^iü xal agiareQM , 
ftoSi* o&iv y,a) GtjQafievTjv y tov im rwv X\ xo&oqvov 
ixaXovv Ol * Aß"i]fyaloi,. ^Enl rcSv argetfOfiivcav ovv awe- 
j[ag ri nagoiiiUcc HQijTiau 5 

Evvovg 6 GtpaxTTigi ccvttj fj ftctQOifiia tcqotjvb* ^"' 
Jlfö^ omo TOV ^OgioTOV, wg xal "OutjQOg iSijkcaaev* ano- 
xteivag yag rrjv firjreQa^ nsQiSemvov inobjatv. 'Ofioiiog 
Sk xal ano ^ Avxiyovov rov ßaatXimgj og HifAeXrpf qpo- 
pevaagy ra oarä aizfjg furce noXli^g (pQovtiSog enefiipe lO 
ry fiTjrgL Ert 8k fiäXkov anb UtoX^fiaiov rov 0iXond^ 
TOQOg' Tt]V yctQ f4f]TeQa BegerixtiV xa&aig^ag iv fAeydgoig, 
xal nagadoig Swaißiff (pvXccaaBi^v , ^vixa ixdvtj ov cpi- 
Qovaa Ti]V xoXaöiv inu &avdaifiov ßorctvrjp xal ro fpag- 
fACtxov ittoiaa ani&uvsy Sid rag clti avraiv rcSv oveigiov 15 
ragoxag iv fieatj trj n67^ei fivijfia öixoSofirjcfagf o vvv 
Sij/jia xaXittaiy ndvxag ixet rovg TtQOTKxxoQctg ovv avTTj 
xari&erOf xal 'Aki^avSgov rov Maxeöova. Kai inl rwv 
€cly$aXäv Si Ugov avry iSgvauvrOy o ixdXovv Begevlxijg 
am^vOTig. 20 

'EidvTTjg Xevaaa) tovfiov xaxov aXXov 'd^ov- 



!• B : ifii ronf üvotq, (T. 17 n. , xo&o^oq yciQ ro oifi<pori^ov^ vtofji aQ/io- 
tov ^66fifia omissis reliquis. 4. Vulgo avaxQfqiofthoiv: et sie 

B Photius: Suidas intaßakXofjtivtav , Apost. Arsen fitra/tqino^dvwv'. 
veram leclionem e Suida petii v. %6&o(ivoq', — ii(}t^€u de [6 uoO^oq- 
90q] inl TOV GtQffpb/iivov awr/ox;. 6. B V : roi/ro xvgiotq Svvarat 

Xiyiff&ab inl ^Ogiorov r-^v fifjriQvt mnvavroq , kcu Inl Id. rov ß.joq — 
/*ilt(fi: reliqua omittunt. 12. nijriqa in firjrovMv mutandum Schot- 
tos censebat: vid. Clintonus Fasti Hell. 111, 384. ßigairUtp^ F. 
15. dn* aitruw rwy PH Gaisfordus: in* ai^rw» rüiv Schottüs. 19. 

ßtQatvUtjq F. 21. Xavao) C Suidas< rw ifxov Valckenarius Diatr. 



93. B. 440. D iog« I V^ 72. Apost. 
IX, 29. Arsen. 244. Macar.: Phot. 
Suidas. Renal tangunt et indo- 
lem Theramenis Yersatilem et 
levem Dotant Arist. Ran. 47. 546. 
997, nbi Tide Scholl.: Plutarch. 
]Nic. 2, Praec. Polit32: Lu- 
clan. Amor. 50. Doxop. 11, 122. 
\I,31 Rhett. Graecc Walzii : 
Foll. VII, 91« Suid. V. df^^ct 
adde Vl^alzium ad Arsen. 1. c. 
Adhibetor proverbium^ ab Ari- 
tUen. £pistl9 28: Tori dh ndhir 



Mq fVfitrctßoXiOtiga xo&ogvov mrcii- 
viral» aoßagdiq ov d^i&q ino&tn 
Liban. Epist. 1142. 

94< V. I, 74. B. 380. Suidas. 
Respicit Homer. Odyss. P, 309. 
De conditorlo a Ptolemaeo en* 
striicfo yid. Strab. XVII, 1, 8 
p. 794. Casaubonug ad Sneton. 
August 18. 

95. C. 192. Suidas. Eodem 
fere modo lexicographi \ocem 
i^dvrtiq explicare solent: cf. Zo-^ 
nar. 1,755. interpp. ad Hesych«^ 

6 



80 



ZENOBII 



Ol 



92 



ixXiftovTBg ttiv vtiaov ol nl%lovg (lettüxtjacnf, ''O&ev i) 

EiQ tb Seovi Il£QixXfjgf äg (paCbVj eStoxe XQV" 
fxava TM ßaöiXst rüv AaxiSaifjLOvifav IIXeißTodvccxTi 9 xal 
avviTtHGiV avTov avaxcoQTJacci ix Trjg 'Amxijg l7tl noXiiita 5 
TtQoayß-ivTcc. JiSovg ovv Xoyov tcSp )^Qri(idr(üV (ihtd ravra 
toig ' Jl&t]vaioig 9 xal firj d'eXriaag (faVegStg Xoyiaaa&a$f 
HTieVi Eig rb Siov ccvißcoaa toöccSb raXavTa» 

Elg ^A(pav)fttgi SvßaQXrM vixijv tov &€bv 
7JT0VPT0 xatä KQOTiüVLarüv y naQovr&v ixslviov. 'Evog 19 
di TÜv KQOTOJvi^aTdip yXevaaavTog xal einovrog oxv rev^e* 
a&€ ravTijg iv ^Acpawaig^ Ttjv nQOQQriabv rov &€ov 
i&avfiaauv. Aiyerav öi 17 TiaQOifiia inl xäv doxovvT(av 
awnoaraxiav dvau 




fiBV Tce Ttiaxivd-ivxa, TtQoq^aopi^OfiivMv dk tiq ro Siov dvijla" 
%ivau. JJi Qlfitl'fjti yoLQ 6 OTQarijyoq toiv ^A&ijvälwp Hto/Jt^diX" 
Tct«-, i5 5 iv rolq Xoyiafiolq To!»r notviöv /^17/ttaTwy fAhta ^tSv 
a.).Xo)v iv ToXq y ^afi /4.ariöi>q MyQa^'fV dvfj Xta-Aevat flq ro diov 
^Qt'lfiaxa Toaa, u/.i^'aq xai idi'OnoitjGoifiivoq avtd' xa» rfjv 
ü?.07t7jv XQVTtrmv di-a r^q dq ro diov Xi^leiaq, "Eotxf Sk wq ov * 
inl x).07t^ tovTO 6 llfQvxXijq Ttinoiijxfv, dXXd* rov dQj[ovra 
ro)V Aa%töavfvovlo)v /^i//iadrt> $iXidaaq ini rtä iiij dr^woitp ri^f 
j^ilt^av, wq dno^^r^rov ov rovro, ovx dvay^d^al^. t^f^t fdq 
aiöxvvtiv rolq *yt&7jvaioiiq, »al roi taXwq ft^oq avtovq $tarf- 
'O'ivri' «(»/ovr* ovei'öoq' xfnaXv fifiivwq ovrta %ai ddijXwq ^ö*«- 
ro, dv^XoJGa ilq ro diov dexa Ttivrt rdXavra, ijyovv ciq to 
üoi^vjl avfiq)i()öv. 4. IIXfKjrodvaxfif cum Gaisfordio scripsi; 

^AGrvdvctxrt P, dcrvdvaxtfj H^ JlXi^aruivaxrt Schottüs, G. Hermatl« 
nus in Schol. Aristoph. 8. vulgo tiq diov: articulam e BC in- 

serui. 9. ^Aqdvctq BH. ZaficwXray B> Safiaqvtot* A. 10. 

'Evbq Sh KQorüivvärov B. 11. xal 6. r. dnovtoq B. 12. ^A^dvcuq 

BPH. rov ^{oü B om. 13. de] ow B. 17 na^ot/xia B om. 



p. 638. Eustaih* ad Dionys. Pe- 
rieg. 533. De re vid. Herod. 
III, 139« Panofka R. Samior. 45. 
91. B. 438. C. 153 ApostVII, 
79 Arsen. 222 ibiq. Macarius: 
Plutarch. PericL23: Schol. ad 
Arist. Nub. 858. Oiympiod. in 
Crcuzeri Init. Phiios. Plat. II, 
173. Schol. ad Demosth. m^l 
Si'vrdifo)q p. 167R : Hesych. v. 
diovifq, V. ilq Stov, Suid vv. Siov, 
tiq To Siov, %q)0(}ovi Bekk. Anecd. 
234, 10. Alludit Aristophanes 
1. c. Narratio ex Epitoro ducta 



videtur: Schol. ad Arist. Lc, 
Marxius ad (Iphor. fr. p. 226. 

92. B. 439. Steph. Bjz. s. 
^jlqidwaq*, ymoiov St^xfXiaq, aötifiOv, 
a^ ov, 7j fiq Aq>., tm tö>v doriXwiß 
xcd ixrfrontüfjiivow, Hesych.: X(a(}lov 
rijq Jafid(jrt>Soq qfvXrjq' 7to^Q0)S'iv. 

Dixere de urbis nomine Scaliger 
ad Fest. s. Butt ubata p. 351 Lind-, 
Vossius Eivmol. s. v. 1 Plin. N. 
H. Hl, ii; 104: Diomedes ihi 
(in Daunia) delevit • . • urhet 
duas: quae in proverbii Indierum 
Verlere y Apinatn et Tricam. 



CENTURIA UI. 



81 



93 Ev(ieTaßoX(iüT€Qog xo&oQVOVt x6&0Qv6g ianv 
vnoS^fjLaxog eiSog icpaQfioyovxog xal Se^Ua xal ccgiartQÜ ^ 
ftodi* o&iv xa) GijQafiivrjv ^ rov ini rüv k' , xo&oqvov 
ixaXovv oi ^Aß-Tpfdiot. ^Enl rcSv CTQetfOfiivtav ovv awe- 
j[üig Ti nagoifiioc HQ7]T(xt>B 5 

94 Evvovg 6 atpaxTtjg: avtrj fj nctgotfiia nQorivi^ ^-"^ 
)[&ti ano rov ^OgiaroVi wg xal "OutjQog iSijXcaaev* ano- 
xriivag yccQ rtjv ^tireQa^ nsQidet^Ttvov inoitjaev. 'Ofjioiiog 

8k xal ano * Avriyovov rov ßaaiXicog, og 2efiiX7pf (po* 
pivaagy ra oarä airijg fiiTa noXXr^g (pQOvxiSog ine/Äipe 10 
ti] (itjtqL ^Ert dk fiaXXov ano UxoXefiaiov rov ^ikonor 
TOgog* T^v yaq fitjreQa BeQsvixtjv xa&eig^ag iv (Aeydooig, 
xal naQaSovg I!(üaißl(f cpvkaaasLV, rivixa ixdvfj ov (pi- 
Qovaa Ttp^ xoXaüiv mu &avdaifiov ßoravtjv xal ro qxxQ- 
fjictxov itiAiiaa anaß-avsy Sid rag an avTciv raiv ovhqcdv 15 
raQctj^äg h (leari ttj tzoIh fivijfia oixoSofxrjaag ^ o vvv 
Sj/ut xaXiitaiy ndvrag ixsl rovg nQondxoQag avv airii 
xari&efOf xal ^AXi^avSQOv rov Maxedova. Kai inl rcSv 
txfyutXäv Si Uqov avrfi iSgyauvro, o ixäkovv Begevlxjjg 
üal^ovofjg. 20 

M 'E^dvrf]g Xivaoct) rovfiov xaxov aXXov U^ov- 



tor '&x6dfifM omissis reliquis. 4. Vulgo cvarftufOfiivwfn et sie 

B Photias: Suidas fiiraßaXlofiivtav , ApOSt. Arsen /utrar^tnofihvyv : 
veram leclionem ^ Suida peiii v. x6&oqvo(;: — tXfjt^ou, 6h [o xdd^o^- 
mk] ^l TOii G^(itq>hft,ivaxf ai^f/wq. 6. B V : rovro xvgiMq d'iWrai 

XiytttB'tu ini 'Ügiorov rtjv fitjriQa TtTtivavröq , neu ini *u4. roii ^. , o? — 
fufftqii reliqua omittunt. 12. fiTjri^a in fitjrüVMv mutandum Schot- 
tas censebat: vid. Clintonus Fasti Hell, lli, 384. ßfQGtvUtjv F. 
15' an* aitruh rwy PH Gaisfordus: in' aiVro> tmv Schottüs. 19. 

ßiQGmxfjq F. 21. Xevaw C Suidas. rov ifxov Valckenarlus Dlatr. 



93. B.440.Diog«IV^72. Apost. 
IX, 29. Arsen. 244. Macar.: Phot. 
Suidas. Rem tangunt et indo- 
lem Tberamenis yersatilem et 
levem notant Arist. Ran. 47. 546. 
997, ubi Tide Scholl.: Plutarch. 
]Nic. 2t Praec. Polit32: Lu- 
cian. Amor. 50. Doxop. II, 122. 
\It21 Rhett. Graecc. Walzii: 
FoU. VII, 91« Suid. v. 6i^i>6qi 
•dde Vl^alzium ad Arsen. 1. c. 
Adbibetar proverbium^ ab Ari- 
ttaen. £pistl9 28: Tori dh ndhif 



Mq fVfifrctßo).o)tiQa xoO^ogvov mrcii- 
vitai, aoßa(}wq ov dQ/rlw^ ino&n: 
Liban. Epist. 1142. 

94. V. I, 74. B. 380. Suidas. 
Respicit Homer. Odyss. F, 309. 
De conditorio a Ptolemaeo en* 
striicfo yid. Strab. XVII, 1, 8 
p. 794. Casaubonug ad Saeton. 
August 18. 

95. G. 192. Suidas. Eodem 
fere modo lexicograpbi vocem 
i^dvttjq expHcare solent: cf. Zo-^ 
nar. 1,755. interpp. ad Hesych«^ 

6 



62 



ZENOBII 



Tai To ^^dvTijt; rov vyirj df^lol xal rov ä^io artig y o 
icTV ßXaßfjqj (ig IlXaTfav (pfjaim 

9(j EvSaifKOV 6 KoQiv&ogf iyta S' ei'ijv Ttvea- 

Tfjgi XMfif] ifftl nXrjciov rijg Kogiv&ov TtvicCf xara- 
(pvTog. 'Sig ovv rd)V iv r/y xojfij] ofioXoyovvrwv filv Ko- 5 
(HvO-QV eivab evSaifiovcc, alQOVfteviov dk i^TTova xcifif]P 

97 *J^v vvxtI ßovXi]i 7} TTciQOifiia ovT^g eY^riräi, 

iiTieiS}) yavxlccv fy^ei 1) vvS: xal SiScoai xara axolfjp koyi- 
(Tfiovg Toig TieQl rüv avccyxaioov ßovXevofievoig. jq 

9s ^^Effvyov xccxov, avQOv ccfieivovi avrri rdr- 

Tsrai im twv (.ierußü7J]V iv iavrolg x^sivrova piW«fofi£- 
rwv. *A&}]vi}ai yccQ iv rotg yafiotg e&og rpf^ afiq)b&al'^ 
TccciSa nxav&ag fiercc SQvtviov xaQTiiov atiipea&at, xal 
Xixvov aQTO)V 7i7SiQ£g nsQicpkQOVra XeyuVy 15 

^'Ecpvyov xaxovy evQOV ccfieivov. 



Euiip. 193 Lugd. C: FlXarow iv ^alS^m* Xiyftai, dk rovxo xai 
wq TtctQOifjbia erci roiv roTq Ofjboiovq ivfxofiiv(Ov. Verba .To — - 
(hq C om. 3. ^ K6i)i/vOoq C, yc Koq. Arsenius, 6 KoQiv&ua; Mss. 
Stephani Byz., Suidae^ Eustathius. Tfvfi^rrjq C, Tfytwtfiq, quod 

Ct^-nVk^« ^>o>ii-*A Aamnat TT.ll t^ta t K ■ iiä Ar^Anliis irrki«- G*«>ol>An »% 



9. öläo)ai> ToTq n, t. a. ß. a/oXi^v. B. 10. ßovXofiivoi^ F. 11. B 

nonnitii tcirrtta* — aiJurTovoq oionft^l^. 12. deerat iv: adjeci e Pla- 
tarcho. 14. dttävOavq Hesychiiis, alii. * 13. XZvov PH: Xixvo» 

recte Schottus et Gaiälordus ex Eustathio, allis dederunt. 



Ruhn]<enius ad Tim. Lex. 108. 
Plai. Phat dr. 244 E. Simile 
est iilud Kucretii II, 1: Suave 
iiwii ntogtio iurhantibus aeqaora 
c^nys, E terra macjnuni alteriua 
spectuf:e Juborem: et Sophocl. 
i'r. 56:^ Dind : xav vTtb ariyri Uv- 
xyfjq dnovfiv ti'fxcu^oq fvÖovafi qi^fvl. 
96. C.2i7. 8tiab. MU\ 5, 22 
p. 380. Art^en. 244. Steph. l^yz. 
g. iWcc: Eusiath. ad Hom. 11. 
^,607 p.3(U,39: Suida.^: cor- 
Kiptum exstat provoibiuin apiid 
Plutarch. 4 , De Tenea \id. C. 
O. Muellerns Don. 1, '218. Ver- 
siim ex oraculo sumpiuni esse 
Strabo anDOtavit. 



97. B.359. Diog.V,95 Apost 
VIII, 52. Arsen. 233: Eustath. 
ad Hom. II. B, 25 p. 169, 5. S, 
245 p 1140,64 ad Odyss. T, 138 
p. 1461, 10. T, 2 p. 1852, 62: Sui- 
das. Sentent. Monostich. 65: 
iv vvxTi ßovlri rotq coqiota^ yl/yve- 
ravf ubi vid. Boissonadus T. III 
Syll. Poett. Gr. p. 284: add. 
Valckenarius ad Eurip. Hippol. 
375. Ptlugkius ad Eurip. He- 
racl. 994. 

98. B.442. Diog.IV,74: Plut. 
16. Apost. IX, 37. XVIII, 52. 
Arsen 247.447: Eustath. ad Hom. 
Od. M, 357 p. 1726, 18: T(»a/w 
Yctfi rov ßiov (a^;ifcuHoy) IxcSyoy (2- 



CENTURIA m. 83 

'E(nijfAat¥OV 8i cjg aTKoaavto fihv Tfjv ayqlav xal ncckaiccv 

W *Exx£XO(p&* ri fiovffixfji cpaalv^ ort rcov na* 

XctuSv iv Totg avfinocTioig cpvXoXoyto ^riTtiau xq^iibvcov, oi 
vOTiQOV tag fiovaovQyovg xal xi&aQcarQiag xal oQX^OTQiag 5 
ineigfjyceyor, 

00 Etnöi^ ra rgia naga rri avXrii xotg im iS*«- '^' 

Varov anayo^BVOig rr^v naQQriaiav ravrriv iäidow, ioore 
TQOfpijg xal oivov nX7jQ0)&etai rgia Xeyeiv a ßovXovrai* . 
fAt&* a rptfAioß-hrteg aTctjyovro ngog r'i]V xoXaaiV ro Si 10 
VW agx^iov Xayofievov avXfi ixaletro, onov antjyovro, 
xälsTOVg h avTÜ Siatriofiivovg avXixovg Mvojiia^ov, 
'Sig ix TOVTOV (pavtQov ripf naQoif>iiav Hvav, 

1 *Eßl aavrS rr^v oslrivriv xa&aiQetgi al r?}v »^ 



8« hauxo^&m fiovObxij B» C nonnisi eTti töiv nad-övnav rl iq>' 
olq ^vvvxovv. B: oi naXcuoi iv r. er. q^XoXoyotq trir-^aiau 7t^6~ 
%(tqo9, vart^ov raq /a. xal OQXiJGTQifaq iTtiiqijyov' ö&ev aitnä fJnvoi> 

€Ovt6 tbVfq rji Ttaqoviiltf, ix(jüivto. 7. Tct ^rctr^MX V, 7tT(ji,a AM. 
7tiM^ rfi avkfi B Suid. Gaisfordus: Comittit: Schottns 7t. Ttjq aidijq. 
In sqq. C cum Suida consentit. 8. VB: fifta na^otjalaq i^v t^o- 
^^q neu otvov 7iXriDwO-Hai> Xiyitv a ßovlovtai (Suidas ßovXovvro) — ct;nj- 
Y09XO (sqq. om« V.) xcu r. ^ avrfi d. vTtijQBtaq av).i>xovq ow., (aq ex 
€OVtov qfuvf QOvvraq rrjv Xoi/Soqlav. 10 qir],uo}9-ivT(q PH. 

14. *a$-cu^etq dedi cum Vß, ubi est: ^Enl c. r. o. -/.aO-al^i^q: 
'u^HltiTtMdtjq gniai räq Ottralaq ix/nad^ovaaq raq rijq atXijvfjq xi/vijaevq 
nffOOffiXXiVf i «s vTl* avruiv fiiXXoi> xa/rdyfG&av, rovro de 7t()äxtfw ov 
X^Q**» '''?? «vröw (v7t* axnwf B) xaxvKSnaq' ^ ya^ xarctQ-vii/v t&v tinvwv 
ff Tov irrf^ov tüiv Ofp&aXfAwv änoXXvd/v, Aiyfxai» yovv Im twv xaxoe 7to(ii>- 
tfifAii¥¥H¥' Jovqyq öi qit^aw dat^oXoyov n^oayoQfvovra rdq rijq aeXTJvtjq 
iiiXii^Hq ovx IV dnaXXdlai'. Cfr. Scholl. Ap. Rh. IV, 59. Leg' ba- 
tar *a&fXiu;y ut apiid Plutarchum: Suidas xa&iXxeu;. Utrumque 
usiiatum est et xaO-ouQtvv et y.aß^iXx(i>v vel xarasnäv rt/v aiX^vijVt ut 
apud Latinos deducere et detrahere lunam. ^Etiam devocare dicitur. 

9M [vid. sup. II, 41.] xal 7ra(.)0i- 38. Apost. VIII, 3. Arsen. ^25: 

ßUa dijXot na^d llavaaviqt Xi- Suidas. 

fovoai fqp. X. f. «., ^ tXiyii q>tj~ lOiK V. I, 75. B. 381. C. 135« 

aw , dfiqfi>0-aX^q TtaZq \4^rivfiaWi Suid. vv. arA/y, itnovq td TQiat t« 

kffff^/UiPoq dxdvO'au; f*etd di)vvv<ov rqla tüiv tlq tov -O-dvarovy Zonar. 

wnqn&v, Xixvov ßaordtoyt' TtXtJQtq 1, 'J'44. 

&(^(avy awiOffOf^fvoq Tfjv ix rov I. B. 374. Flut. 113. Suid. Plato 

i€€dcuov ßiov ijil t6 xfjivtrov fif- Gorg. 513, A. "07to)q fitj ntvaofu&a 

taßolifr: Hesych. Phot Suidas. Ö7tf^q>aai rdq rijv afXtfV^v xaf)-- 

Vsarpant Demosth. de Coron. atQovaaq rdq (^ irraXidai:, 

{. 25» p; 313 R: Porphyr, de avv rolq qiiXrdroiq ^ aiQfGu; -fj/a i)y 

abttin. init. : vid. Lobeckius törai> ravrtjq rijq iv rjj noXn. \i» 

Agiaoph. 648. de ibi Intpp. 



99. b. 445. C. 164. Pluiarch. 



G 



84 



ZENOBII 



xal Tcjv TtaiScov axiQiüTtta&av. EiQfjftat, ovv im rtip kev^ 
Toig ra xaxa iTnanui^ivcav 7j naQOifiia» 

El TV xaxoVy etq ÜVQQavl (paäiv Sri. oi IIv^ 
QoXoi ngog rovg ofioQOvg TUxVTug anexä-äg h^ov* *Extivot 6 
ovv ra GVfxßaivovra avroig xuxa IcnoTQOTtuxLßfieifOi ^ xal 
ixßaXXovtsg eig rriv ÜVQQaiiüv Jfwßav, i7te(piavovv^ Ei n 
xaxoVf eig IlvQQav* 

EvyeviarcQog KoSqOVI 6 KoÖQög •MeXdyS'in} 
vlog rjV MeXav&og Sk ixrog ano Nt]Xi(og, ov xal Ni- 16 
GTCüQ. OvTog ixneau)v rijg Meaarjvt]g rß.ß'ep €ig tag l4fi3*^- 
vagy xal ^ovofiayj^aag TiQog Sdv&op top Bouatot^i /fe- 
oiXtvovra rcHv 'A&rjvcciMV, vixijoag ißaaiXivae tüp *A&if' 
vai(ov, xal KüSqm t(o vico reXevTi^aag riiv ßaatXBiav jcar- 
eXmev. '0 Sä Koögog ovrog iv rü nQog Jagdag no- 15 
Xifita Ixwv vtcIq rijg /w(>«^ änoßyriaxsi* ÜQoeiqifCO yaQ 
V7i6 tov ß-mv Toig 'A&t]vaioi,g vixrjaHVf u yi Tekevv^ 
muv vTto TiZv J(OQUMv 6 ßaaii^tvg uvtHv* jino9'(xva)P 
äi iyxariXiTte natdag Svo^ Miwoga xal NfjXia, '0 fiip 
ovp MevTMQ ccvt' avTov eßaöi^evaev' 6 Sk NtjXsvg lyyc- 20 
(jid)P T)]g eig ttjp ^Aaiap anoixiag eykpero. 

'Ex^S^QMV ccöwQa SojQa xovx ovi^aifiai fiifiVYi^ 



1. Y.ad-ai>qovGai^ scripsi: lejs;ebatar uta&iXovam. hou^hSf^ P: vnlgo 
hf^lSeq: Meziriacus in Ovid. Heroidd. II, 67. ttaS-ai^friSf^. Schotti 
scripturaiD GirraXl^^i cum Suida recepi. Cfr. explicationes. 2. 
Ttaiditw PH: Vulgo TtoSöiv. 4. ör* naxov bis B. JJv^aif dedl 

ex B C : Uvqav bis P F : nvqav infra H. Vulgo Ilv^^dr. 5. warra 
d7iixd-()ü)q B. 9. Post ivYfviatfQOf; KoSqov excidit quod sistant 

rell. ini rwr Ttdvv fvyivwv. 11. MfOi^vijq PF« 16. v^ t^ 

^ü}^a(; P H, 22. Mvx B P F : VUlgO ovn. 



2. B.746. Plut.l09.C.161. addit: 
tTtl nard^aq tovto rdttirai>, 
in rell. fere consentit. Paullo 
aiio convertit Plut. Moraii. II, 
146, £. Kcd 6 QaX^q yiXdaaq Et 
ti> xaxov, HTtfV, av&vq iq II^i"- 
7]Vfjv' öi>aXvafi> ya^ 6 Biaq , taq 
S'UXvai t6 Ttqwiov. 

3. C.216. Diog.IV,84. Apost. 
IX, 27. Arsen. 244. Macar. Suid. 
Phot. Scholl. Plat 376. De 
Mentore, Codri iilio, v. Clin- 
ton. Fastt. Hell. I, 112. Usur- 
pavit proverbium Lucianus Ti- 
mon. 23. ^Ofivvovaw, ^ fiijv cy- 



tvyiviatSQOV de ret» Kix^Ttoq 
ri KoÖQov. Cfr. Diall. IVIortt. 
IX, 4. Themist. Oratt. 250, B. 
Liban. £pp. 301. lacobs. Achill. 
Tat. 142, 20. Similiter sonant 
Tyrtaei Eleg. IX, 1 sqq. The- 
ognid. 701 sqq. 

4. B.452. C.229. Diog.IV»82. 
Apost. IX > 45. Suidas. Vide 
Soph. Aj. 653. Lobeck. et^ Eu- 
rip. Med. 618. xaxou yd^ dvS^oq 
SwQ^ ovfjatv ov» M/fh, Lucian. Merc« 
Cond. 39. 



CENTURIA IV. 



85 



ta$ T^v? naQOifiiag ravrtjg So(pox}Slg iv ^lavri fiaanyo" 

Kaxov avÖQog Sojqov ovriaiv ovx «;k£*. 

5 *Ev oiVfa äXi^&eia: naQOifiia' naqoaov 6 oivog 

tovg iiATtmiMfiivovg avxov otiqiov tial TtaQadeixvvau 5 

€i *Ev navrl fiv&(o xal ro JaiSaXov fivao.gi 

'Miv(og &valag rw HoaetSibvt iTtiTfXüv tjviaTO ai&7]fi(Q6v 
avctSo&Jjvai ri ccvtm ix rijg &aXäaa7]g, xal rovro xaTa- 
&ifaai naXtv vneaxBto, o av xai aXri. Tov Si IIo6€i8e!jf 
yog ravQOV ivaSovrog ne^xaXXi] 'meftipe Mivcog eig ra 10 
ßovcpOQßia. ^OQy^o&sig oiv IloasiSoJV iveßaXev eQOJTa rov 
rcn/QOV. Ilaat^ccrj, rjj xov Mivfoog yvvaixi. 'H Si nei- 
&u JalSaXoVf '^Xivriv ßovv xataaxtvacavra eig avTijv 
iv&HVat, ijv imßaiviov 6 ravQog wg ßovv^ iyxvov inoir 
tiotif* l| i^g iyewri&ii 6 MtvdravQog^ Mivcoog Si OQyL- 15 
^optivov *A&t]Vaioig dvcc rov rov ^JvSQoyeco (povov, og vno 
TftJy iv 'jä&7]Vf]Gi^ viwv Sia (fßovov avriQidi] iv rotg Tlav-f 
a&tpfaioi^ vixiqaag nevra&lov, inra naQ&ivoi xal loci 
viot äxfjiaiot i^ 'Aß-rivwv iäacfioXoyovvTO xax* iyxi?,evaiv 
avTOVy xal naQeßaXXovro tm ß-rjQiw, '£ig ovv rov Jai- 20 
iaXov oQ^Yiyav rovrctyv tCjv xaxuv ytvo^svov^ Sid re ro 
xcerecMVaxivai rijv ^vXivijv ßovv, xal Sia ro aXtiov rrjg 
tov •&t]Qiov yeviaecog yeyovivatf ifivaay^&riaav. 

1 'f*» navTog ^vlov xvtpcoy yavoifX* avi avrri 



4. n ^n^f^ B. 5. arrosr PH. 6. fiv^M Yß Suidas Ma- 

car. Valgo ^i;/«^. 11. iviiJaXtv HF Gaisford. Vulgo ivißakkiv. 
14. %Yfvw H. 17. legebatur iv 'A&fjvjiav. Confer de hac syntaxi 
loferioris aetatis scriptoribus ascita iSchaefer. in Scholl. Ap. Rh. 
314. Bast. £p. Grit 189 sq. Bernhardy Synt. 81. 22. xatfGxfvaxhcu] 
xaftt»aiavaaO^€u H. Addit Bodl.: Kai ravtrjv t^v naqo.^[ilav 
ili^.i9'€o^ 24. xr9>a)y y^oi/t^ äv dedi cum C: legebatur tuü)v av 

fi¥ff€an B nvtpwi (codex B %ov(fov) av ^ivonoi Mvipov yivoi/t^ äv Sui-> 
das ; xvqfov dvov ftvono Plutarchus. 



6. B.451. Diog.IV,81. Apost. 
VllI^ 44. Arsen. 232. Confer ad 
Diogen. VII, 28. 

6. B. 378. Suidas. Macar. 234. 
ixi xSf iv roK aXXorqiou; xaiiotq 
nuu w olntia dvijyovnivow. Confer 
Coisl. 189. *E9 navtl /iv&^} Hai ro 
ni^duioq tntiXoq. Quem rettuli- 
mus in Appendicem. De Dae- 



dalo V. Apollod. HI, 1, 3. 14, 7. 
ibique Heynium. ' 

7. B. 372: 'Ex n. \vXov\ xwr 
eXXftrpw avrti XiyiTav ro yaq 7tX^~ 
ofq wiit 71. |. xvqiotv äv yivovTO.t 

Pleniora C. 168. '£x navtoq 
livXov %anv6qi naq öaov xou 6 
vd^O-'t]^ itai tl fit] ^vXov fwcu Soxh, 
nanvbv dm^Ya^ttcu, Kai äXXjj^ 



sc 



ZENOBU 



TccTTerai inl tüv xara fiip ro elSog evxatag>(fovi]Twv 9 Hg 
(U XQ^iag avayxaiag 7iL7ix6vx(av. MifAvrjtcu 3i airrijg 
'tmxccQfxog iv TQfoaiv, 

V 9 £iS6vT(ov aXcevrtxüv xvojogi UQtfcai ti' naqr 

oifiia Ini rüv avtv novov xaregya^Ofiivtav f i(p' ä av 5 
OQfiTjawaiV. 'Enei^Stj xoifiiofÄavoov tüv ccXiiwv 6 i^^g Tif 
xvQXia eigdvetai. 

9 ZbDTtvQOV TccXavra: ZdTtVQog 6 IliQarig ßaaiXii 

j^aoi^oituvog, ^aartyMOag iavrov .xal r^v Qiva xai xa 
wta c((pil6fi€Vog , eigekd-wv sig BaßvXSnfa xai niartv&üg 10 
Sia xa 71£qI x6 acjfiay TtQOvSooxe xi]V nohv. *£x /ucro- 
(poQcig ovv €i7i£, TaXavxa xal l^vycCf oiovei egya xal 

TlQCi^Stg, 



4. fvSov To)v ak. nvgrmv PH: fP^oi' rM9 aX. xv^tav Brobach. : ci/^of 
TMV F: BV ^fV(iovr(uva)..xvQtwv: ini röiv ävnt n&vov uoetf^ya- 
tofiiviov ä av to).jui^6o)(J^' xcu y^Q '^^^ aiVeS xoifioiftivoi ot lx&vf(; tiqtSv- 
nrro. Agnoscas simuiacriim nar^ationis Timotbeae, v. notag. Re- 
liqui Paroemiographi fere fvSovr^ xv^oq cuqh, Ego xv^oq, qaod 
est in edd vetustioribus, revocavi, ut suppleretur ai^eZ, äl^vr^- 
xMv autem esset xrtjrixov ävrl rov aXUo)9, 9. riyv ^tw» xal to tna 

BV: vulgo r^t; ()t^6g xoU twv dkwv, ad quae Photins addit dnooTf- 
Qyjaavra. 10. Ttvarevd-uq om.h» 11. Swi ra] dtd om. PF Brubach. 
Post vv. 7TQovdo)xe rtjv TtoXw addunt BV: xcreQpv 6b JaqtXoq iäof 
avtov fCTttv • *'UO-fXov Zü)7tv()ov a&ov M/ti/if ij fivgUtq fwi^ BaßvX&vüu; vndo-' 
Xf*^' 12. rdXavra xoU t^vyd] B rdXavta t^vyd, V TdXavta. oiovti] otov B. 



'Ex Ttavroq |. xvq)0)v yivoit* 
av inl ro)v ix lov Iduv ftkv fVTtt- 

QKpQOV1jrO)V (sie), H(i XQ^^ ^^ 

avayxalaq nmrovtbyv. Kai äXX^' 
^Ex 7t. {. xXiaoq yivovT äv xal 
&f6q. Ol /iojQyfZq rov xvqnava 
xXmov XiyovOb. uiiyfv yoi'v iy Tta^- 
Obßiiay ex rov avrov iJiVcitcw y^vi- 
(f&ou xal xaXov xal xaxbv, xaX fdya 
XOU (AvxqoVi xal 1% ivoq Ttarqoq vlol 
dvofioko^, dfi'Xoq xal dvdfjfloq, Hinc 
suspicor, Epicharmi (v. Troiim 
fr. 1. apud Polman-Kruseman ) 
esse ipsa illa: *E x n. \vX^ 
xXwoq yivovT* dv xal ^ioq, 
veluti Priami fuerunt et Ale* 
xander et Hector. — Valcke- 
narius suspicabatur duplex fu- 
isse proverbium: alterum Ix tc. 
S. xvquav yivovt' vu», alterum Ix 
n. ۥ {'Eqfifjq) mf ov y^oi/to, de 
quo proverbio iectorem remittit 
ad Hemsterhus. in Lucian. 1, 18. 
Pythagorae tribuunt Apulej. 



Apol. II, 499. lamblich. 1,34: 
V. Lobeck. Agl. 250. Venim 
nunc monstrat Coislinianas. Si- 
mile proverbium Ath. V, 187, D. 
ovr^ ix ^vßißqaq, iiprj Jijfkoxdqffii 
X.6yxfj ovt' Ix touiiftfav' Xoyutv oi^q 
dya&oq yl^yvitcu, 

8. B. 468. Diog. IV, 65. Pho- 
tius. Sed Apost. IX, 30. Ar- 
sen. 245. simiie habent pro- 
verbium : tvSovr^ xvQtoq al- 
gjZ. Vide nott. critt. et ad 
Diogen. 1. c. Plutarchas Mo- 
rall. II, 187, B. T*/i6&(oq evrvxrjq 
ivof^ltiro GTQatfjyoq euHU' xal 9>^o- 
vovvrtq aiVrw rivfq H^foyqdipovv rdq 
noXfi^q ilq XXI QTov airrofidttaq 
ixflvov xa&ivdovroq ivSi>ofAi- 
vaq. lSXiyi9 ovv 6 Ti>fi6&foq' Ei xij- 
Xi>xa\naq noXku; Xatißdvio xa9-fxi$wf, 
zl fii oXta&f noi^oti/v iygtiyoqora; 
Compara Plut. Süll. VI. 

9. B. 457. Hesych. Suid. Di- 
scimus ex Photio usurpasse Cra- 



CENTURIA IV. 



87 



Zalsvxov vofiog: inl rciv aijtoioficuv, ZaXevAog 
yaQ AoxQOiQ roiq ^ Eni^ecpvQioiq wfioTeoQv ivofAO&drrjaev. 

1 Zevg xarstde ^Q^'^^^S ß*? ^^5 ÖKpß'egag: ort \^ 
ovx aTiQOvoijra xav ßQa8k(og i] äixi] rovg novi^QOvg utt^ 
etat» <l>aal yag rov Jla tig SifpOeoag riväg ccTtoyfJcc- 5 
(pHf&cu ta nQaxrafieva rolg ccv&Qoinotg, 

2 Zsli X'^'^Q^f f^^ (fvXiai inl xwv Stcc rov Sunvov \y 
aWiOVTCJP Hg (piXiccv. 

3 ZfjTcSv yaq oipov ß-oi^arvov ccTtioXeaai tTil l^ 
t£v aryx^ardtiov, 10 

I ZvDrj Tti&ovi inl rZv inmxiag xal fjLtXQiiog l,(0V' ^ 

Tftw* ano Jioyivovg toxi (fi7^oa6(foVf w ni&og iiv i] ijSL" 
0t ti xcttaytayri xal SiaxQißi}, 



\, W/M» B. 4. Ol'« aTtqovorjra ra mTa. fPaai yccQ xtX. B: dtr^o- 

poifta Ta riiv &ewv C: cbtQOv. ra Ttctita SchoW, Homeri. 7. C^ /i-T^a, 
2j| 9. Bodl. AB: C» 9>U»oe dedi ex Macario aliisqne: legebatur C^. 
dta Tov ÜHTtvov GvvvovTityv dedi: legebatur cri>rf k^oitiot : B öi>a dfinvom 
9§q 9kkiaq ßvvtovrotv. 9. ^aifidtw» dedi: legebatur &oi>f4äti>ov. IJ. 
innkuwr B. 12. ^ riölaiTi PH: rell. omiltunt {. 13. vtaxa/ywyii 

WM Olli. B. 



tinnm h JlvXcUa fr. 10. Runkel. 
Auetor narrationis Qfonofinoq iv 
*ij oydo^ri xwf tt«^* (PU^nnov, Wi- 
chers, ir, 73. Confer Herod. III, 
160. ibique Intpp. PessimePho- 
liam contraxere Apost. IX, 58. 
Arsen. 261., abi Macarius im 
c6r 90(fT*'»d xv»a ^»d TtXoutov vno- 
^*farro»y. Unde quid sibi Zo- 
pyros volaerit claret. 

10. B.459. Diog.IV,94. Apost. 
1X9 60. Arsen. 260. Macar. €fr. ^ 
de Zaleaci legibus Nilzsch. Me- ' 
lett I, 62 sqq. * 

11. B.460. Diog.IV,95. Apost. 
IX, 63. Arsen. 260. AliterC.234: 

ra<;- d^tp&ifiCtq: wri^ ovx dn^o- 
v6^a Ta ToTy d'ftäv. /iKp&i^a^ (Te 
TOTtoq ffV ivTfXfjq, iv m dfict^ij- 
9nrrf<; ftoX^ inokaad-t^awit oi oixi^- 
ro^q. Scholl. Yen. B II. A^ 175. 
Zfitq KatiZöe ]( (t. flq r. ^. : ini 
rdv TTOTE dpbfkßofAhwv vnkq ow 
nqdttoveh xakvv tJ mazwfy ot» orx 
dnifOv6\td iptfis* rd nd^na, dXXd 
tmf Ji» tiq dt9&4^' wdq dno- 



y^dqifG&ab xal Ttoxe iml^tvai'. Con- 
fer Valckenar. in Herod. V, 58. 
Diatr Eurip. 185. Nilzscb. Me- 
lett. Hist. Hom. I, 70. 

12. B.46l.Diog.IV,96. Apost. 
IX,54. Arsen. 261. Macar. Aliud 
est illud C.233. Z*» /., ^d 9.1 
7iaqoi>i.Ua ort orav TtXovtfi ru; yt- 
Xovq e/ff', cfr. Suidam. Kursus 
C. 347. Zij X't C^ *•: or* roiq 
Svqrv/ijöaaiv ovx dal tpiXot. Duo 
statuo exüstitis!**' proverbia: al- 
ternm tu x-* ^** 9't quod ex- 
plicat Zenobiu8: aher\ini tfl x» 
C^ ipdia, quod C habet. Dice- 
b'aturque de istis qui cum faece 
siccatis cadis difruj2:enint amici. 

13. B.46'2. Diog.lV,97. Apost. 
IX, 56. Arsen. 261. Suidas. Or- 
tum proverbiuro ex Arist. Nubb. 
855. //mx ravra ö-^ xcu ^oifidruyv 
dTtotXfffoq. 

14. B.464. Diog,IV,98.Apost. 
IX, 59. Arsen 263. Suidas. Cfr. 
de dolio Diogenis Hermann. 
Lnc. de Conscr. Hist. p. 20. 



88 



ZENOBU 



iQ 



1(5 



17 



18 



19 



Zwog yivi^aji xQOfXfiVOV fiovov Xaßtivi nQoq 
tovs ano fivxQcig alriag pLeyaktpf So^av xcfQTtovfiivovg. 

Züfiev yaq qv^ ^g ^HofitVf äXV füg dwa- 
fi€&a: int tüv ^tj xata ngoaiQ^atv ^rrwVf liixQfjftai 
avTj} nXoTcop iv 'Jbcma, 5 

^Htoi, ri&vrjxeVf rj SiSaoxei ygcefifiarai rm 
fLita Nwov GTQavevaafiivoov aig Hixskiav ol fiip arn^ 
kovTO, oi St ih^cp&riüctv ctix^c^Xfarob ^ xal rovg tSv £ir 
XiXi(OTa)p TtaiSag iSiSaaxov ygccfifiata. Ol ovv SiatpiXh 
yovng etg 'A&rjvagy xal igcoTcifiiVOi nsQi rtav iv StXiXich 1® 
iXtyoVi 'IflT ri&vrjxeVf rj StSaaxei ygäufiata, Kai 
oVTfuig 6 koyog naQoifiifaSriQ iyivevOn EtQijrav Se &rf 
T&v ÄfKpißoXcjg XaXovvTfav* 

'jff xqIvov iq xoXoxvvTfjv: ro xijg xoloxvvrtjg 
äv&og xaXHTai xqLvov' aSf]i.ov Si, el oian xaqnov, 15 
^'flxaTTQV Qvv ro fiiv y^oivov oi aQy^aioi inl rov re&vtixO' 
Tog, Ttiv Se xoXoxvvrrjv im rov vytovg. Mifivtjva$ rav* 
rijg Jicpplog Uyo)V' 

'£v riiikQaiaiv avrov inra <yof, yiqcv^ 
d-iXw nagaax^^'^ V xoXoxvvrrjv fj xqIvqv^ 

*\H Set x^^^'^^VS '^gicc (payetVy rj f^i ^ayttvi 
Tijg x^liovfjg oXiya xqia ßgio&^vra argocpovg nout, nokka 
Si xa&aig€i. *'Q&€V TJ naQOifiiß, "JEn^oi Si tfd rmv 



4. ^ixqif^w» — 'Jnnlff. om. B. 6. ^Jnniqi Gaisfordus: viilgo 

*JnnfUf,. 7. rovq rwv 2i>x. B: deerat räv. 9. ^KUfiixirrtq B. 

12. ftqtjrou — AaAoiWo>y om. B. 14. ijrov kqivov (ü, v. Lobeck. Sopb. 
Aj« 177. not. 17. fAifivtjrcu — x^ivw om« B. 18* Xiyup h 

'HftiqouGt^ oljm: v. Valcken. Diatr. Eurip. 16. 19. aiTop Val- 

ckeiiarius: libri aiVröc,*. yigov Gaisf. ex P: yfQo^ (^ic) H: vulgo 
yiQfov, 20. ij HoXonifvtfjv Valckenarius : deerat ^. 



15. B.465. Piog.IV,99. Apost. 
IX, 62. Suidas. Apud Arsen. 263* 
est: nqOft^ivQV nolftav kftßoiv. 

16. B.466.Diog.IV,100. Apost. 
IX, 63. Arsen 263. Macar. Siii* 
das. Platonis locus est Hipp. 
Maj. 301, C: To^avra, w 'Innla, 
T« fifjbiftiqd latv», ov/ ola ßov- 
^iral riiq, af.A' ola dvvarab, 
Scbolia ; TtaQOhfiia im rm Af/o- 
/livtav ij ngartofiivwif , Hata iSvva-r 
fivv V9 ^xourrov Xtyofthij' ti "^/ii- 
Tf^a ov^ ola fiovlitai ttq, 



ceAJl' ola dvvarah Vide Hein* 
dorf. Bd Cratyl. p. 140. Tercnt. 
Andr. IV, 5, 10. üt quimu9, ajwitf 
quando ut volumua non licet. 

17. B. 475. Dio^ V, 9. Mar-p 
cellini Praef.XXlI. Apost. X, 4. 
Arsen. 280. Confer Plut. Nie. 
XXIX. Diod. Sic.XIll,33. 

18. JB. 476. C.253, quiaitdici 
Inl T&y döij}.(av. LocoDiphili ci- 
tat Menandrum, veraas ipsos non 
apponit Diog. V, 10. 

19. Coptractius B. 467. Diog. 



CENTURIA IV, 



89 



9« 



» 



JiSvfiOQ, Sri, */lfiaia fi^p ij Jtjui^ttiq naqit TQoi^tjvioig 
ftQOqayoQtvtTeih y 'A^tjaia 9i tj Koqtj, *Ano yovv riig ^ 
UnQQiag 17 naQQifjiia nqorjxi^» Akyixav dh ini rcSv no^ 
^vxQOvita ^ffxiiau XQ^^^vcov. Ilkovttovog yaq Il£Q(Teq}QVf]V 
itQndaavTog r JtjfiijTijQ o^vä näaav tr^v yrjp neQ^iU rav^ 

^H\k^i,bixeQog xov ÜQtt^i^Xijg ^ASdviSo^i 10 
ÜQ^iXKa JS(>xv(ovia fulonoiog iyevsxQ, wg (priol Iloh^ 
fiav^ Aixri ^ IjQcc^i'itla xqv ^A<Si(ovtv iv roTg fieXeaiv elg^ 
ayH iQt>xejfji6V0V vno X(ov x^xca, xi xdX}uaxov xaxaXmdiV 
^xs$y cmoy^givaad'aVf ijXiov xcel aeXrjvtjv xcu aixvoyg 
ical fAi^la. ^'O&av iig nagaifiiav sTQorjx^V Xoyag* 15 
'/m&tov yaQ XQ TW tjliip naqc^ßaXXnv xovg aixvovg. 



1. atqaff(V9iih«i¥ Casaubonus: vulgo ut PH at^tvofihiav. 3 et 
4. *Afi€ua dedi cum reil. Paroemiographis, qui tarnen fere anoüai 
legebator ^i/da, Lobeckius Aglaoph. 822: »'H I4f*aia rfjv ^Atipsiwß 
furijld-fi h. e. ij JijftijrTjQ r'fjv Koqrjv, iieque ego aut Spanheipio as- 
senlior Qoroen hoc a verbo ainfv derivanti ad Oaliim. Hymn. in 
Cer. 137. p. 747. aat Muellero Jai^ia r^ Av^^ialav (Hcrod. V,82.) 
corrigenii Aegiqet. p. 171. ^Atfjaia ipsius Cereris nomen est in 
Anecdd. Bekkeri346.« ^Afiaia comparat cum glossa Hesychii: A/*- 

ffdqi ^ T^09>QC A^ifii^oq' xal ^ fUfVqQ' xcu ^ 'Pia' «cm 17 Afi^ifp^tiq, 

Coqfer de v. c^iiala vel i^^oua Prelleri Demet. et Peri^eph. 325 sq. 
10. TlQoit'Ua C: reliqui Jl^a^iXXa, 11. yiXonoioq V, 12. et> 



V9I. ApQSt. IX, 68. Arsen. 272. 
Said. Hesych. Photius. Demo- 
nispriorem fuisse explicationem 
testatur Photius. Ath. VIII, 337, 
A sqq. KXiaqj^oi; iv toZq ntol 
naQOt^^ßv KoU Si^daxakov tov 

•iMk ^ «CM n^wco9 rotöTQQXoyiccv 
yQci^mrra 6*ax4Xevto&cu tok ^ct-^ 
&titaii; rivwv c^tpfipeiov. antaxiSi^avii- 

j(tlmffi rdSc H XQV /fXoivfjq 
^ ipafiZv fi fi^ q>ayfiif» äkXoi d' 
ovrmq iiyovatv' "H d(Z /«Iwi'iyc 
Hffia ^aftlv « ^1} q>aYfZv. 
Terpsionis meminit Plutarchus' 
de Gen 10 Socr. 581. 
10. ConUactiiM B.478. Apost. 



II, 87. Arsen. 50. Plut. 41. Sui-* 
das. Vide nott. criit. 

21. Oontractiiis D.480. C.248., 
qui ait dici ini row mvo^rotv, 
Diog. V, 12. Plut. 118. Apost.lX, 
81. Arsen. 275. Suidas, quem 
confer s. v. 9/A»^(a(o>. Post vv. 
xaraX^Ttotv iX'^kv&fv pergit C: ixtt- 
vov di Xiyovta ovtoiq' KciXXi>(frov 
fiiv iy<a Xtln» fpdoq t)£AiO»o, 
JtvtfQOV äßtQa q>afkva (tiXti- 
vaitjq tf n^oqoiTtoVf ^HSi xal 
MQalovq Gvxvovq xal fifjXa ttal 
e/vovq {oy/vag). Evijd'^ yctQ t^q 
Xarnq o TM '^XiM xcu tji GfX^vti tovq 
(tnivovq xcu ra Xoi>7tä axmtqyd'fiWf* 

Est Praxillae fr. 1. in Ueiectu 
nostro. De Adonide Praxillae 



B» 



,' , ZE«OBÖ r , 



yovai, rt^v int^TKOfievrjP xqv aiS^üjOV^ . Oi di ireQaVf na^ 
QanXtiaiov aQyvoM, Kixh]Tm M qvx(OQ ano ^Hqccxkeiaqy 

23 '^ij rplg *| 7] TQaZg xvßai: tj nctQOVfiia naga 5 

fDags^fQaTei iv rotg. MvQiitiHovd^Qd^TiovQ* Kshac 8h im 
xSnf oTioxivSvvevQVTifiV, . To fiiv. yag rglg «|, xjjy Tiaih 
reXfj vlxtjv dtjXoV ro Sa Tjf^iq xvßQi^, rijv fjTTav, Hdlai 
yag TQialv exQtavxo nQog rag nmStag xvßoigf. xal ouXj 
wg vvVy dvo. ^'Eari ^ di ofiMVVfiia. Kvßov yag Hkeyov 10 
idicog avTov rov Qi^nrovfitvoVy qtb nXri^jrig iarl xal fjtri. 
Tovg Sa xvßovg rovg Toioiiovg oi /"'Icjveg xaXovatv Otvag 
xal rijv nagotfilav ovrwg ix(pfQOvaiV, H Tglg-a^ tj 

V TQ6ig oivai, 

21 *// ^aviov &VQa: 6 Oaviog, dag (paalvt iyk- 15 

V€TO oßoXoatcurigy aXkoog 8k rvcplog, ^YTiavoiyovxog öt 
rov 7tai86g avTov ra Tafxeia xal ti)v ß'VQaVy iqv Ixelvog 
layvQav evo^i^iv eivat, rrjv nagoifiiav eiQi]0&at tnl rwp 
fi7]Siv awovtiov iv rto (pvkartaiv* 



2. ol Sk triqc.v naqcm),r^6f/ov aQyvQM dedi:^vu1go 17 tfk eriga nc^a- 
TtXfjCJvoq d^/VQO) : V B ol de era^on' Ofiolöov d^yv^h 5. 1} r^ tl 

Schottus: iibri hie et infra fere rgtlq tt 10. wq vvv B: vulgo 

(u<; oi vliv. 12. oivaq Schotti V (et B) : oJwovq P : otifotq H F. 

Yide Hemsterhusium ad Poll. IX,95. 15. G fPdvov, Photius 

(Pavlcui Hemsterh. in Aristoph. Plut 372. Confer Diogen. 



90^0 V. 



1. c« 16. äXXtiq dedi ex Photio: erat äkXoi>. 



commentatio exstat J. P. Ros- 
signoH Galli, in Journal deg 
Savants 1837, I. p. 36 — 47., de 
qua rettuiimus Ephemeridd. Litt. 
Gotting. 1837, 87. p. 859 sqq. 
Confer Preller. ad Polemon. Frr. 
p. 150 sq. Liban. £p. 707. ravra 
Srj int tov r^q IlQa^lXXijq 'Aötüvi^oq 

22. B. 471. Diog.V, 2. Apost. 
IX, 96. Hesych. , quem et v. II, 
5*21. Macariu§279. nqhq rovq tav- 
xolq T* inobYOfiivovq, ncbqoGty» x(W 
Tf Xi&oq t7ti>(indx<u rov gIStjqov, 
Scholl. Plat.333. Jtoyfv^xvoq Ma- 
yv^ti/p fihv TtXaväv Xiyfv rtjv oypw 
Xl&oVf faq ttfj dqyvqfti IfAifi^r^q, r-^v 
äe 'H^axXiöitw i7t*a7röut&a* tiv oi^ 
dfiqov, Cfr. Suid» Zonar. 1004* 



23. B. 473. Diog. Y, 4. Apost. 
X, 3.. Arsen. 280. Hesych. Suid. 
Eustath. 11 n, 1083,63. IJa^o*/iia 
qiflGw inl tmv fitjSkv S^d fUtsov x»y- 
Svvtvovrotv TO *H r^iq t^ -jj TQttq 
Hvßovq, dno Toi/ fifyhrov iv ni(t- 
Golq dgiS-fiov, o ifsxi/v t^y xoi tov 
iXaxiorov, ^yoiiv rov nvßov , ontQ 
iöti fAwdöoq. Scholl- Plat. 460. et 
ipsa habent ij r^iq b^ 7/ rgtiq 
xvßovq, in fine t(jfTq otvaq. Ce- 
tera ad verbum concinunt cum 
Zenobio: quippe uterque Tar- 
rhaeum descripsit. Pherecratis 
fr. est VIII, p. 49. Runkel. 
Confer Blomfield. Gloss. Aesch. 
Agam.32. Boissonad. in Aristae- 
net. II, 18. p. 708. 

24. Com SaldaCoUI. CaGit254. 



i 



CENTÜRIA IV. 



91 



fl nagof^fita uQfjrai^ üccQoaov rj acpvrj {^iarv Sk ix^vs) 
iäovaa t6 tivq fioVQV 'ixperak, ovTcog ovoa TQVcp^qa. 

15 ^ÜQctxkeiog voüog: Jixaiag^OQ (pr]ül rrjv Uqccv 

VQOQV ^HgdxkBiov ovoiid^ead'ixt. £ig ravTrjv yaQ ix rwv 6 
fiaxQÜv njQvoiv. m^iTtsaetv g)aal tov 'ÜQaxXea, 

27 GdfjiVQtg fiaiveravi im tüv xaTcc avveffi^v na" 

qdlLoya Soxovvtiov tzqotvhv eiQtjTai t] nagoifila* 

' OdfiVQtg 7tö}yX(ov inl xd?Mt ' Sievsyxwv , 7]Q^aT0 
* nqSnov iqotv dqqivijiv. ^Aoxriaag §h Xi&aQwSiav y ralg 10 
Movaaig rigiOBj avv&efisvag nqoreQOV, sl fih x^eittcov 
iVQe&7i, nXi]<Jidaai ndaaig' u 8' tjTTij&fjy areQi^&ijaead'at 
c5v av ixeivai &iXMaiv. 'YneqrsQai Sk al Movaai^ ysvo" 
fievaif xal tüv üfifidviov avtov xccl trjg xi^&aqcodiag iari- 
QTjaav. 

2g Qarrov ri BovTi]gi rüv inl rij axoa fice^Ofiivcov 

rig riv w ineyeyqanro Bovnjg, ov icfalv£To to xqdvog 



15 



1. wpvfi BV. 3. Ifpikw B. 9. noXlbw scripsi: legebatur 

TioXXovq» 16« B 224: Bovtriv Mi^xo}v ^yQ^"^^^' ^^^ '^^^ ^(^cSlox; 

iTftrtXov/iivwif' nwaxa yaq 6 M'^xatv y^drpaq t7toir]ai Twa xmtq oQovq 
ipatvofinvov x(M iniyQatpf ßovrrjq' gtai/vtrai^ ök avrov to xQcivoq xal 6 
i^O-aXfioq. Repone MUow, licet Harpocr. 128 , 3. cjusdem erroris 
particeps sit: Mi^notv Avxovgyoq iv rtji TtfQi rijq IfQfiaq »Kou Mij~ 
nwva tov y^ai/'owra totq raq X' fiväq ittifiuttaav, ubi Salmasius corri- 
Kebat: Mi^nowa tov Yqdxponta ßovttjv ol rQi>dxovra i/ /j,väq itfi/do)(!av. 
Butes videtur intelligendas sacerdos ille Minervae et Neptuni^ 
cai fortasee Micon in Thesei pugna contra Amazones partes de- 
deraty v. de picturis Stoae Boeiliger. Arcbaeol. Pict p. 246 sqq. 



Confer Diog. V, 5. Eustath. 
Odyss. n , 1.959, 14. 'H toC *a- 
Wov ^t'^a ta ftfi8afiov Hvra X^- 
§M/ta iTiaqoifßjtMtro (sriytvp ivtoq 
6ta TO Toy fbowUw ^ptvö&q iaxn^ x«»- 
la/tlXtovoO'fu nXovtov. Ad de Apost. 
X, 5. Arsen. 280. Macarius: 17 
4>ayou d'vqa' inl twf fifyaXo- 
^mvMv. Eustath. Opuscc.277, 51. 
Stjcav^vq Bx6f*7tat^fv ixiZ nttpvXa^ 
ffki^ovq ainifiy fpavlov dti ri>va 
^v^av Koi avroq ravttjv dvcmXotiT' 
TOfttvoq tötq dyvoovOiv , oVa tO/«] 
avtov td TiQO tovtiiiv ^Xavvf, 

S5. B 487. Vat. II, 13. Apost 
IX, 65. Arsen. 271. Confer qaae 
dicu sunt ad Zenob. II, 32: 



add. Bergk. Gomm. Com. Att. 315. 

26. Diog. V,8. Plut.36. Apost. 

IX, 93. Arsen. 278. Macarias : 
inl röiv /ittd noXvv mdfiarov ifinv- 
ntovtiov flq voaov' 6 ydq 'HqaxXijq 
ftftd fiVQ(OX'q xafidtovq rr^ Uqa ivi- 
Tttatv. Disserit de isto morbo 
praeter alios Aristoteles Pro- 
blemm. I, 30. 

27. B.491. Dioo;. V,20. Apost. 

X , 10. Arsen. 286. Confer ad 
Diog. III, 26. Historia fere con- 
spirat cum Apollod. I^ 3,3., ubi 
V. Heynium. 

28. B. 492. Suid. Hesych. 755. 
1692. Photius, ubi NUtav. Cfr. 
Lycurg. Fragm.39, ibiq.Sauppe. 



02 



ZENOBII 



V 



x(H 6 dffd'aXfiog* ra Si koiTta fjUQtj iSoxei vno tov OQOvg, 

icp* OV ißsßtJXHf XQVTlTta&Ul y SUt t6 nQOTUlüd'CCh ^VTOV. 

J^aaaerai ovv ?/ naQoi^ie$ ^7€i tüv gaSitog avpre^gjißdvav. 
Kai yaQ xal o Bovrtjg (xadiwg xaxta;fitvaadi] 9 ave ov^ 
bXoxXriQOV^ TOV OMfAarog yeygafifiivov. 5 

29 OerraXAv a6<ptafieii nagoifil» ini rSv tto^ 

^ofievcov l^yofjiivti, Sicc to ** tw Gitral^ Xoytov^ ixni- 
OHV, (fvXaxTto&c^b fiti ekioaiv avtav ol i^tvavxiag eixp 
^H^ovif xcCl lannQoriqa ;(ar* avvo^ XQ^^^H-^^''* Noiiaag 
ovv ro kdyiov xal nqog vneQßoki^v rgaTtOfievog ^ &«- W 
TOfißtiv ccvöf)MV i]v^(XTo &valuv ^AnoXXoDvi Karakßaaiffm 
Kccti\&o)V ovv ix£if xal ätaTa^dfievog iq>' a ÜQiftfiaSy xo 
stsQi Ttjv ßvaiav xal Ti]V tv^riv ovre UQOTtQtTikg üvc^ vo^ 
fiioag, ovre ällcog evaeßig, inegideTO. Kai f^i^Qf^ vvv 
0£TTaXol xi]V dvaiav 'AnoXXiavi vntaxvovvtai dC ixovg, 15 

^ Giuiv ayoQ^ai nagoi^ia ml rcüv roXficivrav rl 

jfjyscv im TQig toaovvov vneQixovaiv y ooov oi &€ol rcHv 
avd-QUJTKov. Kai tqtio^ ^A&rivi^ötv ino, tov cvvay^Q&rivqtf 
TiQogayoQtv^dg^ 



3. aw^flovv^biv Bodl. A. 4- %(tl yaq imI dedi ex B: vu}go «cm 
yct^ xatfaxivda&7j Gaisf. exPB: vulgo xatfaxivoKno. 7. tf*» 

to TM QfttaXo)] Aratum Suidas vocat, Scholl Eur^ Phoen. 1416. 
Dioiimum: aiterutrum cum Valckenario restUuendum. Posui signa 
lacunae. 8^ ii havtlaq B. 9. x^tipäfifvov] atTjadfifvot. Bod). B. 

12. iq>^ ä M/ioofv^ BV, qui haec contraxerunt in brevias. 18. 

9itvayfQ0-^vat Gaisf. ex Heeychio: Zenob. avviQY''l^Vvciy- B (App. 
Vat. 11, 24,) Kai iv S-fäiv^ a^Q^a] i-Ttl %oiv *a&* v7ttqßoX\v 



29. Vat. IV, 6. B. 494. Said, 
tiesyi:h. 1704. 17Q6. Macar. 29(1. 
Phoüus habet Stacakom vofii- 
Gfia,. Eiistalh. II. U, 331, 18. 

GirrcdXov aogniG/Aa ini tith 
fiij evd-vfiaxdvvtoyv ev Ttagatd^eo^ 
naQOi>fii>!XL,iXou, dXXd xo^xoi'^^^aiWoJv. 
XlcLvaaviaq ök nq rovro aatpi- 

GogtKSfia ini /(a/17? xo* a/fi/iaroq 
xcU im TiaQaxQOAfGftaq hjdu äkkiav 
fiv^ltov tdtrttou aTto cdriaq tomxu- 
rijq' ^AQaro) {Aldtfa O. Muellerus 
eil. Poljaen. St'rat. VllI, 44.) 
xaTtovT* -d-foq ixQV^^ gmXdiaffiycu 
fii] XdQ-taGvv avuov et rell« fere ut 
Zenobius, nisi quod ultima Kui 
fdxqy vvv xtA. ignoxat. Vsurpat 



Eurip. Phoen. 1422. Pors. Kai 

Ttbtq VOJGaq ^EtiOiO.^q, TO BfGG9r- 
16 V Eiqijyayfv Goipi^öfk o/iilia 
X^^ovoq. Sed h. 1. latius patetV 
V. Scholl, et Valcl^enariam. Ari- 
stophanis Scholl. Plut, 521., obi 
V. Hemsterhus. p. 153., derivant 
proverbium ab lasone, qui Me- 
deae da tarn fidem non servave- 
rit. De Apoll ine KcercußoGi» 
praeter Valckenarium v. Bur- 
mann, de Jove Fulguratore p« 
331. et de maribus Thessaloruin 
Wachsmuth. Antiqq. Grr. 1, 1,65. 
30. B.493., plenios 521.9 Diog. 
V,22. ApostX, 27. Arsen. 287. 
Suid. Hesych. 61. 1706. Vide 
ad Zenob. 1, 5t 



CENTÜRIA IV. 93 

a<rq>aX^ noQHav t^tovy akl* aarartag xal TsraQayfiivwg 

6q^»8q oQxttz t)vit iTtiatavravi tairriq jri^- 
fjLVtjTai MivttvSgog iv rp TtQtirj]. jihyu ycc(), ort iv S 
ravtfj Tfj y^ 6 7tQ6üßvraTog axovrid&eig Sia rov itTfj&ovg 
caiati^TO. JSal ivTfv&ev ^'Icoat xal Alohavaiv atvtyfia yi- 
yüPit Qgaxtg OQX$a ovk i7tiaTavTa$* 

&VQa^€ KccQsgf ovx «r* ^Avd-tarriQvai ol 
fikv 8ia nXij&og oixstüv KaQixcov eiQrja&ai (pccalv, cog iv lO 
Toig ^Av&tax^iQioig tVioyovfiiviav avTcSv xal ovx iqya^o^ 
fiipanf. Tiig ovv ioQiijg tlXeödeiGrig ^ Xeyeiv inl rä Hgya 
ixne/movrag airoig^ 

'OvQa^e KaQBg, ovx et' ^Av&ear^ ()icc. 
Tivig Sk oirto rrjv nugoi^ictv cpaaiv, oti oi Kagig Hot^ 13 
fiipog Tfjg ^Atrixijg xarfa^oV xal h notc rrjv Ioqttjv 
räv Av&fatfjQiiov rjyov oi ^A&rivaiot^ anovöüv avrotg 
fitr^diSoaav xal iSe^ovro na aorei xal ratg oixiatg^ 
Mtra Si rr^v ioQrijv tlvmv VTioXa^EifiiAivtav iv ratg ^A&yi" 
vcugy oi anavT(SvT€g nqog rovg Kagag naiyovrag Hk^yov, 20 

GvQa^s Käqtgy ovx er 'Av&earijQia. 
EH^Tu^ di ?; naQOtfiia ml tüv va avra iniiijtovvtiav 
nayroTi Xa/ißciVHv* 



*a*tiYo^ovvrm9 (xoeti*^. B). eXQtjrotb 6h (B om. dk) 17 Tta^otfiia, 
OT» *al iv ^twv dyoQ^ $vqq>fjfiijafi'av. Siöiv Sk dyoga t67toq 
if *EXfV(fZvif, (Iqiatfif 6k flq av't6v nävt^q fvq>ij fio)q. 9. ^Av^ 

^ferrnoM» c» B4 11. fiKO/ov/iivotv avnoi^ xcu ovx iQya^Ofjbivoiv Gaisf. 

ex B V Photio : vulgo ivmxovnivohq avrotq naX ov» i^yatiofi^ivoK;. 14. 
AvS-icrijota V: dpO-forij^ux « B: vulgo dvd: ^. 16» A*f^<7 BV« 

ff /rote BPH: o^rorc (sie) vulgo: txTtort V. ' 19. v7zo).fXit/*^ivwf 
Valckenarius : legebatur vTtoßeßXtjf^iviov. 20. ncUl^ovTfq (Xfyov BV: 

r' 

fro/uorrf« Xt (gic) Klf/oy PH. 22. iijroinrrt&if H. Addufit BV: 

Ttviq Sk ovmq tpvtai' di/^a£c Kriqiq, ovn Kvi> ^AvO-tarij qta, 

81. Said. Hegych. Photius. mentis inseruit p. 439. Genfer 

32. B.502. C.261. cum Suida, Gaistord. ad Suid. p. 1908. Mei- 

Diog. V,25. Apoitt. X,32. Arsen, nek. Menandr. p. 60. Mueller. 

3^. Macar. Hesych. Menan- Orchom. 385. 

drum h Tj TtQWTfi "EmxX^Qy} dici 33. B. G03. G.263. Diog.Y,24. 

ratusSchottus al'iique: JViebuh- Apost. X,36. Arsen. 290. He- 

riiu Menandri Proiectoris frag- sych. Phot« Suid. 



94 



ZENOBII 



35 



34 Gdaog aya&civ: inl rwv tvdalfiovoc xal lafingov 

anoSet^ai ti,va inayyeXkofxivwv 17 naQovfiia iori. KaXKir 
CTQaTog yccQ 6 ^yitioq ixTtsawv *^&7Jvfj&ev mnas tovg 
'AÖTjvaiovg Trjv avirnegav yijv oiTcijoai^ Xayofv ott^ Tcal 

(STtjVi xal oka)g Qdaov äya&üv top tonov ixdks^* 
o&£V 1] Tiagotfiia ixQdrijaiV, 

OdxTov 6 Toxog ^HqttxXiixio üsQ^vatw rgi» 
^£11 ^ IlQaxleiTog dQ0f4tvg iyivaxo ß-avfiaa&sig ml Ta;j«^. 
EiQTjTai 1} nuQOi^iia im raiv SaVH^Ofiivwv^ tag roi; roxov 10 
&aTTOV rge^ovrog i] ' HQaxXeirog 6 SQOfievg. 'JE^XXaxTM 
(AkvTov JcoQixiogy 'IlQaxXeiroi Ue^ivalcOf dvrl rot), /Ze- 
Qivaiov, 

Geog rj *AvalSecai avTtj riraxTai ml rcSv di* 
dvciicx^VTLav Tivd wcpeXoviiivwv. 0f]al 0e6q)QaaTog hf 15 
T^. neQi No^MV , ,"YßQ6(og xai'Avaiddag nuQa toig ^ Ad'tt- 
vaio^ Hvai ßcofiovg» 

Ggaxia naqevQeatg» q)otal rovg Ogaxag r^rti* 
ß'BVTag vTio BoLcoTwv [,nsQl KoQCüveiav,'] xal anaiaauevovg 
' - OTCOvöug nev&7]fieQovg &£ad'ai' jrvxrog di imysvofievovg 20 
Totg BoKOTOig, rovg fxtv dnoxreivai^ rovg 3i ^wyQijaai. 
'AyavaxTOvvTiüV Ss tmv BoicorwVf htihv rovg G^axag, 
ort Tag tjftsQag ov rag vvxrag ioneiaavto, 

38 ^Ivovg d^T]: *Iv(a ri KdSfiov avvek&ovaa ^A&d" 



36 



37 



4. dvriTtfQav Gaisf. ex B : vulgo avtlntqa. 8. 6 roytoq B : teoToc 

T. 8 et Vl.ni(iwal^ eiUe^Mfaiov B: iefi;ebatur i7f^»yeo) et IIf()iifiov. 
Notavit Schottus, Perinen fuisse urbem Asiae teste Steph. Byz. 
6. V. llafjnd^Mv. Verum quae ibi /■w^a tv *Aala AioXt>Kn. vocaiar 
TI((jlvti, Holatenius JJf^Ttt^lvriv scribendum docuit, u| si mde fiiis- 
set Cursor, TUiJitf^ivaiov Zenobio reddendum foret. Non liquet. 
17. Hvob ßo)fiovq] }]o)fi6<; H. 18. ©(»tjxta BVC. 19. Ttf^i JRCo- 

qwvfi>av addidi ex B V: m^i yj^miMxv C. 21« tov; Bob(ütoXii\ &-vovot 
raTimxba praeponit C. 



34. B.498. Apost. X, !9. Ar- 
sen. 288. Suidas. Confer Zenob. 
in, 11. De Callistrato dixit 
Ruhnken. Hist. Grit. Oratt. Grr. 
p. 320. in Opuscc. aliiqae. 

33. B. 499. Suid. et codex 
Pierson! postMoerin p. 479. ubi 
est ^ärtov toxo? rQixti> Üf^tvcclov 
'HQaxXeiTov. 

36. B.500. C.256. Diog.y,25. 



Plut. 25. Apo^t. X, 25. Arsen. 
287. Macar. Suidas. Confer Paas. 
I,2S. Ciceron. Legg. II, 11. qum 
Intpp. Meinek. Men 92. 

37. B.501. C. 262. Suidas. Con- 
fer Strabon. IX, 565. (616.). 

38. Apost. X, 49. Arsen. 304. 
Suidas. Confer Apollod. 1, 9, 1. 
Scholl. Arist. Nubb.258. 



CENTÜRIA IV. »5 



fAom Svo iyiwfjai nat^ceg^ ^ea^jflyiß ^xal M^hmi^npßy 
Xttl &vyaxiQa EvQvxketcev. Ovtov vno 'Aß-ccfiavtoq jurt-i 
pivTog xttteto^EV&riaav. Msra di MsXüc^qtov tj 'Ivfitf e^fQ^ ^i^ 
^*y iavTf)v sig tt}P ttQog t^ MolovQi^. iShiii^tTafif, «aG^^^ , 
Ttjv fih Hg Miyaoa nQogßoaaOetQav Meyctottg avsjiqfi^^^ 5 *' 
xal TtoXvTsXüg xr^Ssvaccvreg ixaleaav . ^vxp&sav\ yHov di 
HC Kootv&ov Kogiv&ioi &aipavTeg MeXixidriiv ayovaiv 
en avTOi ay(ova ra lairuta. Aia oii ^avta tiomai 
Ivovg a^fj' ^xog yag i] Avntji a^ctviig noMvaa Tpvg 
xaxiSg Tta&üVTccg, Tavxa di SiiXdaev xai ^evexQarrjQ q lO 
TvQiog, IHtiovö-b di ovxfog ^L/a> Si' alxiav jrtvS^. ^A&U" 
{lag TtQoreQOV yvvatxa io^jjxiog Nsyikfpfy ovo jnatqag ix 
TovTfjg '*Ekhpf xal 0Qi^ov iyiwfjaev. ^Ano&ccvovam ^k 
Tfjg Nnpilrigy StVTkqav 7]yccyeT0 yvvaixa *lv(o* ijrig tnir 
ßovXsvaaaa rolg rijg NitfiXrig naiöl^ nccQSTtHat^ag täv, is 
fyxm^ifav ywaXxag tfQvyeiv tcc ^anEQfÄara: 'II 'yf^^'di'^^S^ 
(pqvyfABVOV top anoqov df^Ofiivi] xuQ^ovg ' ihfcKM^ büx 
aveSiäov. Ilifiyjag ovv eig Jekrpovg- i'A&afMxg^AsQl r^g C^ 
AtpoQiag invvd'aveTO. Jwooig 8i net'aaaa-Iv»'tovg\7Hfi^ 
(p&ivrag vna&sro avroig emetv VTtooTQitpccffOff a>g^ \aVH^ 20 
Xaf 6 &eogj ^'ElXrjv xal <l>Qi^ov acpayiaa&rivaiy et &€Xoiev 
imaXkayriv tilg atpoglag Haea&ai, lleia&sig ovv 6 'A&d" 
fiagy "EkXtjv xal 0Qi^ov tio ßco/Ät^ . nceQeqriiäi'ifm ^A^X 
buLvovg \ihv xatoixTeitjavTsg oi x^eol Sia tov XQ^Oficcklov 
XQU)v ivaeolovg acprJQTtaoav. "O&ev "ElXf] fih avre^siv 25 
fiij 3vvafiivi]f ng rov an ixeivtjg xhj&iwa 'ElXvgno^fzov 
xaranintH* ^Qt^og Sk stg rijv KoXpxiiV SiaoM^erai yijv, 
\JA&diAavTi dk fiaviav ifÄ^aXovreg trpf *Iv(o roiavva 
na&HV nageaxevaaav.'] 

9 ^laXifiov yjvxQoraqogi nagoifita, tag et fig 30 

ithtoif rvfivoTSQog rov xaxodaifAOvog* rj ort oi -d'Qtjvovv-' 
reg rif iaXifi(o ;^pftJj/Tafc, iniXiyovreg avro. ^Ev&ev xal 
t6 &Qf]VHV, lakefii^evv Xiyovob* Aeyovav Sk riveg rov 

7. Syovaw] legebatur xom ayovaw. 18. dvididov Gaisf. ex Apol- 

lodoro: erat ivtdidov, 28. ^AO-afiam — 7ta(}fGynvütGa/»'\ geclusi« 

31. yvfi¥&rtQWi\ B V '^vxq6t(^o<;, 33. Addunt in fine BV: tyvkq $k 
€09 vOtiQOVfAivov nai oq<pav6v' trtQOb dk tov oi^^ciroc ä^i>ov, 

39. B, 504. Apost. X, 39. Ar- xcU 6 ^Jd).f fioq^ oS^ev naqohfila hXhv- 

Sen. 301. Suid. Hesych. Phot. <srai tb ^JaXifiov 'ti>vx^6r(goq. 

t\\, Coisl. 264. Eustath. II. Z, Confer. Vater, ad Eurip. Rhes« 

63G , 60. "'htt^ Tta^ ro al&a&w p. 312. IVIeinek. Men. 82. 



9& 



ZENOBU 



yopotcc. 

40 ^''leQov '^ ai}fißoi)Xij itftivl ftixQoifjiia ini t£y 

41 'UftTtia y^^aöxöVTi ta /l^iovct 9tvxX^ inißaXXt. 
rüvtfjg ' fießinp:ai KQtxttjg 6 xafiixog JSafjiiot^g» Tartsrai 
Si iki Twv ^lä ffJQag ^aartoVTjg Seofiiviav rivog 'xal apU" 
^avXtjg. ' EiQi^rav, dh dm üxj^atKatmm H^mopf oig ytjQd^ 
dx&oöiv imßalXöp to xaXoifitvov TQvalnniov* eati Si 10 
iovto aiSrjQOvg r^o^ioxogy {oiovel St]fi6aiog ug ^^gccxTr^Q 
fgo^iiä^ög) \bv, ixftVQövvteg inißaXov tatg auxyoat täp 



i ». • 






il .' - ^^i^^p^QX^'^ niva^i iftil naqa SvQaxovaioig oi 
\ mTia^oi h niva^i ta ovQfiava yQCt(povT%g tciv araxrovv* 15 

43 ^Iktdg Httxdivi dno naQOi^iag xovto iXiytto tTU 

Jiüp fisyaka^p xaxtiv' nuQOttov iv * IXitf iiv^ia xaxa avv^ 
^n yeyia&ai» 



6. »vxV BV: vülgo xiUtX^: P x^UtV imßalt, 6. #m» y^Qoq Vt 

di^ to y^(fcc\; B: vul^o d»' ax^cK. 10. TqvftlitnMv] »Vulgo t^fr- 

ainnwp, luta, tqya^ Vid. Kuhn, et Jutigerman. ad Polluc. VII, 186. 
Mox uncinoTis interjeci (olovd — r^ox^wq). Nescio an scriben- 
dum 'tQvalnnwVf ölord dtjftoai'Ov ;ifa(>axT^^a. "Ear^ — r^o/., or xrA.« 
Gaisfordüs. C(r. He63'cbi s. v. inTiov r^oj^o«. 14. ^Inndqx^v B. 



40. B.505. C 268. Macar.303. 
Suid. Hesych. Scholl. P)at.383« 

TlaQOVftia It^ov avfißovX^ iitl 
twv xa&aqwq xal dt^oXiaq avfißov- 
Xfv6yto)V' dft yoiQ roi> 9v/jßov?.ev- 
itvta ßifj TO i^MV atontvvy ro ^a^ 
Uqov ovöfvoq iöi>ov, dX),a imv /^oi- 
fiivotv itsrl xoi/vov. iTtfi'Stj zarctq^fv- 
yoveft^ oion^q tk tcc U(^d &ü.ovtfq 
avjußovXexKoO'cu oi av&^wnov, 7t{)oq- 
lyxf* Oliv toXq GviJLßovXivovGi/v drf/fv~ 
Shv neu fix ßiXttGta xorra ttjv av- 
ruh yvolfifpf oxffißovXfVfvif. äX?,o^ öi 
tpaGw tnai/vov tpifyiw r^q GVfjißov?.fiq 
TTjv TtaqohfjLiav uvcu ydq avrijif 
'O-fiav xcu VTisQ avd-^binov. f^if>ivtj~ 
rou» dh avT^q xai ^AoKnoqidvriq Iv 
*Ati<iiiMf)dii} (fr. XXII. Dindorf). 
Plato Theag. 122 , B. 'AXXd ^h 



6tl i in JiffioSoWi Noi Xifttnl yt 
avfAßovXri ifqor XQVf*^ ftnu, 
Adde Lucian. Rhett. Praect. I. 
Creuzer. Init. Philos. PJat. I» 
183. Epicbarnii est fr« ine. 44. 
Polm. Kruseman. 

41. B.ßOS. Diog* V, 27 Plut 
13. Suidas. Vide quae diximus 
Ibyc. Rbeg. p. 107. 

42. B. 506. Suid. Hesych., abi 
alia exstat originatio. Cfr.Muel- 
1er. Dorr. II, 163. 

43. B. 607. Diog. I, 10. V, 26. 
VI, 7. Apost. X, 46. Arsen. 303. 
Suid. Photius Macarius dici ait 
ini 'tMv TzoXXöir xom aqtoSoMv. Usur- 
pant Lucianus Pseudol. 10. Con- 
viv. 35. aliique apud Walz, ad 
Arsen. 1. c. Adde Plutarch. 



CENTÜRIA IV. 



97 



44 



49 



46 



Idtlif &VBII tj naqoifjiia riraxTat, inl tah^ fit^ 
dtpl QffSitaq fistaStSovTwVm AC ^&ovg yag i]V roig na-^ 
hauol^9 onore e&vov 'laria, fAtjSavl pLSTaSiSovav r^g &v^ 
aiaq* Mifivtjrai ravTtig OiOTiOfinog iv KantjIKUjvif. 

KaSptela vlxt]: mgl TovTtjg tijg naQOi^fjtictg «A- 5 
Xoi aXktag Xiyovaiv, *AnoSid6aav dk ravvTjv inl rJjg ahj- 
attiXov^ vixtjgy Ol fih, ort \j7t€i] ^ErsoxXijg xai Uolvvsi* 
xtjg fAOVOfjLaxovvTBg autpotegov anwXovto' oi Si, ori Kw 
SfAiioi vixi^aavTeg rovg 'Agynoug^ rovg fjtsta ^Adgaarov 
arfaxvjauvTag f Sixijv iSoacev ixavt)v rotg anoyovoig ai- lö 
TftJv' aXkoif ort ro Scpiyyog atviyfia avvtig OidiTtovg xai 
Vixi^aag cnfvrjv, äyvoSiv *iyf}^e rrjv iavrov firjviQa' eira 
i^ervrpXfaa^ Iavrov ^ Safe fii) XvtfirekijGat rfjif vixipf 
avT^' aXXo^ de riveg, oti ra ix ^Poivixijg ygafifiara 
ßovXoiJtiifog SiaSo&fjvai rotg "EXXtjm KaSfiog, äpelXe Ai* 15 
j^ov xai avTov idi^a ygafifiata iftidsr/.vvf^evoVf oV a^B- 
Sliö^ctv ol noXtraL, Aia xo (X^ XvaiteXt]aai xolvvv aixM 
Tfiv vlxTjVf Xiyea&av ri^v roiavT)]v naQOLftiav. 

Kd&afifia Xveigi naQOifiia inl rcSv SvgXvvdv 



fd^ Ttalouotf öT« rji 'Eari^ tß-vov, ovdfvl fitrtdidoaav ttjq &nairtq. *7(rri<» 
^vtk B V: ante Schot tum V^^mx &vft^. 3. fiTjd'fvi] fitjSh H. 4. 

xctntiliavp MeursiuS) v. Hemsterhus. Arist. Plut. 1139. Wichers in 
Theop. p. 283. Legebatur xaTtijXoustv: fii/ivijrou -^ xäTtfjXUfw om. BV. 
5. ntQl ^aikij(i H: reliqni ini laikrjt;. Reliquis contrftctis addunt 
BVt aJlAo» Se inl tüv vi>notvto)v fikv rovq nohfiiovq, nXfi4)v<tq di tonf 
oUtUtif dnoßcdXovtuiv , quae exstant apud Suidam. 7. intl seclusi. 



Prtecc. Conj. 140, Fi '0 ixiivm 
fdftoq 'JXkdäa nanuiv "EXXtjOk xcU 
ßctqßaQou; inolfiotv. Basilius £p. 
ad Trajan. a Schotte allatus: 
^SiftHJf d\ 9y ^ftßv m^ h nftpaXcU^ 
^Wfffw YHfiaO'cu coi tipf nf^tötM- 
wm avx^ *Mf nanoiv ^JX^dSa. Prae-^ 
terea Heliod» Aeth. II, p. 82. 
Cor* 9 Syrianus in Hermog. I, 
672. Walz., Scholl. Aristid.Ili» 
856. Dindorf.4 Euslath. 11.1175, 
61. Boisson. Ann. 1 , 251 272. 

44. B. 609. C 213. Plut. 46. 
Diog. IV, 68. Enstath. Odyss. 
1579943: 17(s^»/uar6 iari^ &vO' 
ßni^9 If * är ovn Matt q>oujl nira- 
dovmu ovdk i^tvtyxtw. iW tttj ro 
Itttl^ &vo/iiif ravrov r^ oi'dm 



fttraSi^oafjifv rotv r^s eogt^^. Vidc 
Spanhem. Callim«Hynin. in Del. 
323* HemsterhusiuDi ad Arist« 
Plut. 435. Clr. ad Diog. II, 40. 

45. B.517 C.279. Diog. V, 34. 
eil. I, 54. Apost. X, 79. Arsen« 
315. Macar. Suid. Hesych.Pho* 
tius. Utuntur Herod. 1, 166. Plat« 
Legg. I> 641 , €., Plut. Morall. 
11, 10, A., 488, A., Pausan. IX, 
9. Aristid. Encom. Rom. 209., 
vnk^ twv rtrr. 141., ubiv. Scholl* 
111, 497. Dindorf. , 188. From- 
mel. et quae collegerunt Intpp. 
Suidae« Adde Welcker. Allg« 
Schulztg. 11, 1836. p 30. 

46. B. 630. Diog. V, 43. Suid. 
Hesych. SimiliaapposuitBoeck« 



98 



ZENOBU 



"V 



47 



4d 



49 



KH nsQi riis xouujclatjg top Midctp af/id^^gf h tig im- 
kvaeu tov deauovy tovtov r^g *Aaiag olplem ^AktJ^fi»- 
ÖQog di Üluaev* 

Kaßmog S{)6fiog* S^öfiOi ftvig ijaav MOfimoh 5 
OVH tvd-elg xal anXoty akXa xaptnag ^;iovtig. 

KaQltad-iog tov Xaydv: ^tagoifiltti ^ Kaqni' 
&iog TOV luydv. « Jtd yag t6 ftfi slvai kaydtg iv rp 
X^Q^y i^tlY^y^'^^ 'otVToi* xal TOffovTOi iyivovTOf äare 
TOV aiTOV xal Tag afimXoVg avTwv Vit* cevTcSv ßkaff^vak, 10 
'0 yovv *Aqx^^^X^^ TavTtjv Tf]v TtaqOifjLiav \t(fti. 

KsQXVQaiu ftaüTi^i n&QiTTyv Tiva xataaxivijv 
fl^ov al KfQXVQaiai ficteTiyeg^ Sio xal dg iiaQOifiiav nag- 
i]X&ov* Ol Sl xal SmXag airrag erpaaav nvat^ ei^ov Sk 
xal iXtcpavTivag XMTiag xal tm fieyi&H negiTTal ^laav, 15 
' Y7t۟7](p(xvovg yao evTzqayovvrag Tovg KsQXVQuiovg (ptjalv 
^A()iaTOTeki]g yeviadai. 



o 



1. BXTtfTtrotxn Gaisr. ex Sdidac vulgo infTttthmn, 5. B o ^17 

tv&vq, a/Aec xa/<7ra? l/oir. 7. tov Xayvw bis PH: Aaywr F: ).Qk- 

fiiiov B. 9. Todovrw P. 12. Kf^Kv^ia F, 15. nt^tcu, He- 

sychius et sie Coraes Lycarg. p. 91. Libri ni^wrmq. 



hiU8 apad Wex. Syllog. Soph. 
Antig. 40, p. 83. Conter Plu- 
tarcb. Alex. XVIII. et quae bau- 
tet Bernbardy ad Suid. 

47. B. 531. Scholl. Arist. Pac. 
904. Suid. Hesych. Pbodus. 

48. B. 701. 730. Hesych. Apost. 
Xiy,32. Arsen. 380. Macar.317. 
irtl roiv ig>^ iavtoZq i^fXxojtiivoy» ra 
xaxti. Sub finem accuratius He- 
sychius: 6 yovv 'AQx^^oxo(i na^a 
rai'fffß tffv naqoi>^ww Mg>fj KaqTid- 
•S-toq rov fidqrv(My v. Liebel. fr. 
CXXllI. Aristot. Rhet. III, 11, 
14. PoUux V, 12. Said. v. 'O 

KctQTt, Toy X. 

49. B.536. Diog. V, 50. He- 
sych. 235. 320. Plut 12. Pbotius. 
Scholia Arist. Avv. 1463. Aiyf^ 
raitirq Kf^xv^aia /idart^. cifv- 
fy(aq de Kfoxvgaiovq dra^Uu yivov- 
tau. oux ro otcunai^itv oi^f intTto-' 
kalt notQ^ aiWoK 4 fidoti^, «orc 
öhTiXtü^ X^(f^cu fuydXcu^ x<m ^€- 



vartoxoiTtoi^. "AXXuq. AiyftcUrtq 
Ki^xv^aia /idar^^, ip^vv^xw; 
SarvQOM;' KfQnvqalah dk op- 
6lv ircißdXXovOk fidatkyiq' 
ioan »GM fl? TtafMiftiav tjöti iXd-n», 
^Aoictoipdvfjq CJf^KnoTiXy<: Coraä9 
ad Lycurg. in Leocrat. p. 91.) 
6k ro K. fi. Xifiov fftiüiy orrc*?' 
»EXfqxxmivaq iTtoi^fforto neu tut 
fji(yi&ti 7tf(fvrrdq. dö-fV 17 KtQxv- 
Qoia intTtoXoGi fidoTi^ xcu f»? na^- 
oifiiav ^X&e,€ Facile crediderim 
B addenti: doxn de avrij /otAf* 
nondrfj ttva^ xard TMt neüdaHtfii^ 
ywv. Teilte PI utarchoVitt.Dec. 
OraU.842, D. usurpavit Lycar- 
gus, cujus haec sunt: Vi K^q-^ 
xvQaia fidott^, 0^ noXXihf raXdV" 
Twr o5ia **, Y. Pinzger. Lyc. in 
Leoer. p. 22. G. C. A. Mueller. 
de Corcyr. Rep, p. 24. Adde 
Strabon. VII, 476. (507.) ibique 
Casattbonam. 



CENTÜRIA IV. 



99 



KipxtimoVf ovg n^Ql r^v AvSiav iavoQovatv äTtctrtiXovq 
atpoSga Xflfi atjSstg yfvio&ai>' nag' o xal aTtoki&CD&fjva^ 
ixvTOVQ' xal 'ffgaxXst Sk ivoxXt]aavTag , qts nag' ^Ofi^ 
g>ah] »/V| xolaa&ijvai [xal hq m&fjxovg Se avTovg fiata* 
ßaiXsiv 6 Aivayogag ^aiv,] 

Kiaxov oixiTg: noXig IIccfi(fvXictg avoiqxotiv* ^'O&iV 
TUxl nagoifiia yiyovBy Kiaxov ovx Ü^ovaccy inl rwv 
Mvy fi7j IxovTfov. 

KiüTQsvg vfjarevsi: nagotiiia Im rwv ndw 
Xtuff^gy^iyv. Toiovrov ydg iariv anlriarov 6 xeffrgevgf l^ 
ig ix roVTOV Tovg xf^tp^orag xal nivovrag xeorgetg «A«- 
yoVi wg Xai^iagyovg, ^'AXXoi Si rpaisl X7]V nagoifAlav 
isü TÜP SixaiongayovvTCüV fAiv, ovSbf 8i nliov ix rijg 15 
Succuoavvfig dnofpeQOfiivtJv, '0 ydg xeargivg tüv äXlcov 
Ix^viov dXX7]Xo(payovvTU)V fiovog dniyjrcti rijg aagxorpa- 
yiag' vifierut 8i rijv iXvv raXaLTZiogciv , tag (pfjalv *jigi" 
aroriXt^g negi ^daav. 



10 



1» fti^Mütyfwnwf B. 2. rj W()xw Gai^f. ex B: vnl^o ■riji' xIqmv* 

Scholl. Lncian. Alex. 4. 9. xlaxav ovx ^/owa] Viilgo noXu: Ki- 

c»oq 90W ovx E:/ot'(7». Corri^endum monuitGaisf. ex B. Nisi qnod 
praeterea ftcribendum videttir Kioxov ovx ^/«k* B. 538: Kiaxoq noXui 
ilttß^vlku: dvotfrvi¥* 09* 01^ naqoyfda' Tl6Xi>q Kiaxov ovx Mxovatt. 
C 143: Elq Kiaxov XÜTzn to aTtt-O-^. llyttah dk Inl rwf furf ^qo- 
vovrttaw* Kiaxoq yaq 7t6?.iq iatl r^q Tltatdiaq, otq dk IWo» KtXtxiaqf tioq 
^ ^n Ttotaftoq üvo/ta Novq. 11. KfOtQfvq vtjOttvOfyq C. 16« ctTTO- 

^tfjoßiivwv Gaisf« ex P: vulgo vTiotpiqofdviav, 



60. B.637. Diog. V,61. Apost. 
XI9 31. Arsen. 318. Suidas. Vide 
md Zenob. 1, 5. notata, eil. Lo- 
beck. Ai^l. 1307. 

61. Said. 8. V. Kiaxoq ovx ^v. 
Photias; Kiaxoq* ^¥ noX^ h 
KtXtmlqk naX noff* airtriv notaiioq 
N^iiq O90fia' d»' ott«^ oi xoifuxoi 
mMl^09€tq cov^ yoiV oi'x tywnaq 
Kiawonf ^€taW ovx t/jw. Cfr. Diog. 
V,63. Hevjch. Eustatb. Odyss. 
VJM^ 19. liavaa/pictq g>tjah or» Ki^ 
0IOC JU/ty¥ Ttov* tß 7ta(idx(i/tcu no~ 
rtifioq l¥ovq naP.ovftfvoq. 



52. B.539. 0.292. Diog. V,63« 
Plut 8. Apost. XI f 36. Arsen. 
319. Photius. Aristotelis locus 
est Bist. Ann. VIII, 4,2. Adde 
Ath. V11,307,C: 'H Xfyo^ naq- 
o^juia KiarQivq VTjareint inl 
TMv SixouoTtqayovvttov dxovttcUf htH- 
Sil ^^ <ra(>xo9 ayn 6 xtaT(ftvq, *w^yo(- 
iiXaq h Mov&tq6ni(t MdrvHKH rov 
(ro^MTTi^r inl yaarqyfutqYlqb d^aßdX- 
Xo)v ipfjoi' Tov xfOtQivq xattd^do- 
xev t6 xqtwlov l/ivaQTtdaaq Mdrotv' 
iyfa d^ dnoXXvßtwei rell. Eustatb* 
II.1178|1. Liban. £p.335. 



f'- • 



100 ZENOBIt 

53 Ki>Xixiog oki&0ogt . 6' novf^i^ tttnn^QiA yag 

oi KiXtxeg' i} ort krjaulaig XQ^^^^ ^^* .OAfionjTi dußi* 
ßXfiVTO, Kai oi 'jitTixol Si rag sux(fag ^%ifim(fiag Kv 
Xtxlovg xakoSa^v* t 

64 KctXlixVQitaV nXnlovgi ovrwg h Snj^cexöliaaig & 

ixXri&fjaav vi iTtitgel&ovreg yscofiigot^g KixJiXtxVQioi, *iV- 
^ev naQOV(ii(f)d(ag Hkeyov, eV noTB 7iXi]&og ^O-elöv ifitpij*' 
vaiy ort nldovg rjoav vcSv KaU,t7CVQia)v. jQvkot di riacev 
ovTvif xai Tovg xvgiovg i^ißakov* 'H di ahla rijg xkti' 
aetag avtüvy Sicc t6 navxodanovg ttg xavve ovvek&uVf 10 
a0T€ Totg xvQioig iyxeta&ai,. 

55 KlvSvvog y iv ngciQif aellgi ^ctgoifiiaxov^ 

Oi yctQ nolefiiOL n)v nQcigav ei&sfag kfdXkovteg xar^" 
yovat» lleXlg 8h t] xa&kSga, 

55 KoQa^ vSQEveii nagoifiia inl rwv Svgx^QÜg rlr l3 

57 Kai xoQXOQOg iv Xa^avoigl xoqxoqov TteXo- 

nowr]at>oi (faalv dvat Xaxavov rv tüv wreXcSv ayqtüv* Sio 
xal 7} TtaQOifiia. 



1. 6 TtovtjQoq — ^ or» accessere ex BV: vul^o: ol KlXtxf^ Xv^fiauq rrX. 
3* ol 14tt»xo»] ol uidifvoüoif B. 5. TtXiovi; Bodl. 6' intuitk&wxiq fle- 
sychius: vulgo vttckcA^. ^^^oj^^o^o»? Valckenar. Herod.VII, 155. Ma* 
lim roXq yfWfi. Libri cum llesych»yfU)fi6gok, B : FnofwQfov nX^&oq hSv^ 
Qanovaau; ol KaXX^tivQkoi>. 10» tlq tavx6 dedi ex Suida: vulgo fK 

TO0TO. 11. roX(i xvQtot^ Yalckenarius: libri rov<; *v(}iov<:, 13« 

itpdkkovttq] iptßavtfq nq ra nXoXa B V. Yalckenarius i^^cdJlo;«««»: 
Hesychius it^dlXovrou. Sunt ab Epitomatore nostro pessiroe con- 
flatae scripturae duae: iipdlkovriu ini ttjv TtQwqav luu *cni/ovai et: 
i/Aßdvreq nati/ova^. 15. v^Qfvn BV Suidas: vulgo cum Hessychio 
vS^tvan. 18. ay^iov addidi e BV. Schottus Ar Jla/dro/'*:v in 

gratiam versus. 

53. B. 541« Hesych» 1070. II, twv dva^ltav ^ Tta^o^fila xoi taxt^^ 
^9. Vide Menag. in Diog. L. vwv, fitranotov/Upo)v 6k thfirjq 4j 
IX) 84. xa^' iatJTovq /iti^ovoq. De xo^xo-^ 

54. B. 542. 0. 286. Plut. 10. o^ vel mq/öqm v. TheophrasL 
Suidas, ubi V. Intpp. et prae- • Hist.Plantt.Vil, 7. Scholl. Arist. 
ter Valckenar. Herod. VII, 155. Vespp. 239. n^oq rov Avttoq^Qora 
Goeller. de Situ Syrac. 215.» no^xo^w Xiyovra Ix^vS^iv ri* ijjtd- 
IVelcker. Theo^n.Prolegg.XIX. Ti/ro* 6i, w; 9^atv ^EQonoa&ivijq' 

55. B. 543. Diog. V, 55. Apost. Mark yd^ Xd/cwovr^ äyQtor mU «v« 
XI, 43. Arsen. 320. Hesycb., qui tfXkq iv IJfXonovfi^a^) , laq nal ^ 
habet TtQm^aiq et igtdXXovrat^. Ttaqoyfiia' Kai noqxOQoq iv Xat^ 

56. B. 546. Suid. Hesych. x^vo^a*, Adde ScholK Mic. 

57. B. 548. Diog. V,36. Sui- Ther. 626. 
dag 9 qui addit: Xiyncu ik inl 



CENTURIA IV, 



lOI 



^Estl ycc^ tei fi(0(X€ipovTog ÜtarTOV top KoQOißov ano 
T^Mi^' KoQoißov fiüt^oiy ov oiovTcu Tov MvySovog elvai, 
nmSaxoi^ <bQVyoQy xara tä TQm'xa yivofjLtvov» Tivig 
Si rovzov ^aia&tjTOV fpaül yeyovivoth wg xal ra xv/nara & 
f^g -^aXccaarig ccQi&fieiv. 

59 '»• KoQväitag f t5^;fi9'«VT5pog: ouvog e Ko^vS^vg 
iM 3vgfAogq)ia ixwfnoSehaf xal oi nalSeg avxovy wv iva 
TW 'jäQgiaTQdtTov ffaeiv. 

6d ■ '' Keqfovrj tov axagniovi naQOifita inl rüv Svg- lö 
J^ioi xal ßXaßzQoig iniyuQOvvnav* iXXemtixrj Si iari* 
keinu yctQ ro, iJQTtaae, Kai yag agTtaa&elg^ 6 axog^ 
fuog bw ihxxTov sÖQaoev, £jußai,wv xio xkvrQ(a tov lov, 
ipuQ thta&i, 

^l KovQTiTfav aroiiai idoxovv yccQ Hvav ovxoi (idv 15 

xti^* otov, deant^iaSov axofjia. 

KQtjxi^aiv: ItiI xov yjevSea&av xal anaxav ^rar- 
TOV xiiv Xi^iVy xal (paalv ano xov 'ISofieviwg xov KQtjxog 
rijv Tta^oifjiiav SiaSo&rjvaL» Aiynat, yao SiarpoQag noxh 
yevof^ivfig xotg iv Tqoia "Elhjocv neQi xov fiei^ovog, xal 20 



^ 1. K^ffvßbv BV. 3. MvYSovoq Gaisf. ex Eurip. Rhes. 539^ 

MvfSavoq viov qxtat Ko^oirßov. £t sie Hesychius. 7. KoQvdiwq 

BV: BodU A Ko^vöioq cum Apost. et Ars. Moscov. Vulgo Ko^v- 
&iia<:: piogen. Koovdov, PauUo post KoQvöivq recte Hesy- 
chius. 8. ^ tva rov *A. gxxaiv dedi ex B: oiv tv^ *A^;i(i(nq>a- 
ifor tJin» ^aah V. Reliqui tVa 6i twv a^;{fouoraTo)r itvoA ifoew* 
U* BV l^/c»^oiWo)y. 16. qI Sh ^toTiMfidm BV. 19. iij'frou 

4 
CUusfordus, qui ex libro non accurate signato afifert X , i. e. U- 
fovtf» vel XifiTw* Vulgo kiyib. 20. nt^l tov /u^iCoi^o?] Mendi quid 
vidHur 9ubeaae. Gaisiord. 



58. B. 549. Piog. V, 56. eil. V, 
12. Servius in Virg. Aen. 11, 
341. Hie C/ioroehus filius Mig» 
dones et Anaximenae fuit, — 
Hunc aulem Clioroebum stultum 
inducit Euphorion (v. Meinek. 
Euphor. p. 179.), quem et Vir- 
giliuM eequitur, Usurpant Lu- 
cian. Amorr. 53. Hermotim. 6* 
fin., Philops. 3., ubi v. Scholia, 
Aelian. V. H. XIII, 15: Kustath. 
Odyss. 1669, 46« similia compa« 
rftt, V. Preller. Polemon. Frr. 
p. 151^- et DOS ad Ibyc. Rheg. 
ProU. 15 sq. Confer Zenob. IV, 



21. Huschk. Anall. Crittl898q. 
Vater, in £ur. Rhes. 539. CreU" 
zer. Init. Philos. Plat. 11,85. 

59. B.550. Diog. V»57. Apost. 
XI, 52. Arsen. 321. Hesych. 

60. B. 551. Diog. 1 , 52. V, 59. 
Suid. Hesych., ubi v. Intpp. 
Confer Archiae Epigr. Anth.Pal. 
IX 339. 

61. B. 552. Diog. V, 60. eil. 
VII, 65. Suid. Hesych-, ubi v. 
Intpp., Apost. XI,.54. Ars. 321. 

62. B. 554. eil. 860. Diog. V, 
58. Apost. XI, 59. Arsen. 322. 
Suidas. MacariuS} Kqfixltiy h 



102 



ZENOBU 



TtdvTcov nQO&VfiovfAevcDV TOP avvix^ivTa. faXxoP^ hc t&v 
M(fVQ(av nQoq iavrovg a7toq>iQ€a&a$f yevofisvop XQtTt^v 
TOP ^ISofievia, xai Xaßovra nag' avväv xitq iviegofiiißag 
Tt/oTfvg Hp (a xaraxolov&t^aav roig XQt&fiOOfjLevotQi avri 
ndvTwv tüiv aqiaxifav iaviov nQora^/iu. Jto .Kiyut&at 5 
%b Kgrixi^eiv, 

63 Kqioq TQOfpsf dnitbaiVi 7] nagoifda Ifcl xSnf 
dxctQioTiav , inel rag qxxxvag nktJTTOvci'V oi XQtoL uH- 
ytrai yccQ (og HQrjxui, im tüv äxccQiaTwv xoig iv ngogSiocr 
Ti&etaif Kqiog rd XQOcpsta. Kai ydg xovg ^QU>vg 10 
ixxQacfiBVxag xvTixetv xovg &Qiyjapxag xai m xqiq^ovxag^ 
Mefiv}]xai avxijg MivavSqog. 

64 Kiaaafiig Kwogi ovxog ^v nokv&Qififjucxog' tov^ 
TW (paoiv liij^kyv inKpatvofisvriv xax* ixog x6 xakXwxov 
xiLv TiQoßdxmv dqTta^aiVy xai xov KiaaaiAiv avekaip av^ 15 
rrjP' (pavpofiivrip Sh avxw xax* opag, xslevaai^ xaxa&d- 
xpai avxrjp* xop da fii] cpqovxiaapxa j nayyepsi dnolia&au 

C5 Kav&aQOV aotpdixsQogi ^ naQOifiia UQijxai 

im XMP novriQoitP xai xaxovQytJv' inaiSyi xig *A&7]Ptjai xa- 
ni]?yOg Kdv&aQog xai,ovfi£Pog y inl novtjQia xai nQoSoaia 20 
'd'avdxov i^jjfiKo&tj* [ot Si xant^Xop ovxa ipaalp anagir 
axiTtxong im&ia&ai xvQavpiSi, xai änoXiad-ai* Oi Si Tiaqd 



3. *oX Xaßovra P H : valgo deest ncU, 7. T^oqp«?' B i legebatur 
r^oipfZa, 13* K^iaeatiu; Hcsycb. Photins: KQiattfuq Saidas Bern- 
hardyi. 16. ovaQ om. xar' Hesych. Phot. Suid. 17. näyytvU 

Photius. 21. ilq ^dvarov id^xda&'tj V : &dvouiov tuxtidiixaa&ii B» 

Yerba ol Sk xdniilov ovxa — airtou rd coa ex C accedere jassi* 



öofihiov. Adde Suid. s. v. TIqo(; 
K(>^Ta it^i7T(^oiy. Plurima Meurs. 
Cret. 143. Notus Epimenidis qui 
fertar versiculns: KQtjrtq dtl 
ipivGtaii, xaxa &f](}ia, yaGriqfq a^- 
ycd. Vide Callim. inlov. 8. ibi- 
que Scholl et Intpp., Plutarch. 

Aem. Pauli, 26. O Sk nqrjtMSfiia 
X(ytjGdfifvoq ra fikv j^q^ptata vvxttDQ 
dvilaßf xtA. Idem Lysandr. 20. 
n^oq K(ß^T9 if* ä^a, TO rov Ao- 
yoVf n^fjritiiov '^yvoft roi» fl^oiq--, 
vdßaCov, Cfr. Hoeck. Cret. III, 
458. Boissonad ad Psell.221. 

63. B 556 Diog V,62. eil. III, 
32. Apost. XI 9 60. Arsen. 323* 



Macar. Suid. Hesych. Photius. 
Libanius de Vit. Sua 1, 14, B. 
^Av&'f}b)7tiiOv ir, KvsUov fjuaQQV tt 
mu dxdQiGTOVf xqpov ds rgo^fitt, 
xctTcc Tijr TtotQOt/uoiv y dnorivot, 
Idem Epist. 716. t6 riav niXa^ym 
fiaXXov y TO 'cßv »Q^MV incuvoiivttqf 
SimilitPf dicebatur x^tov ^mxxo- 
via, V. Suid. et Photium. Usar« 
parunt Eupolis Jijf*6tQ p« 52. 
Raspe et Menander apud Mei« 
nek. 280. fr CCGXXXIll. 

64 Hesych. Phot. Suidas» ubi 
V. Intpp. 

65. B.520. G. 288. Diog. y, 40. 
Arsen. 316. Macar. Suidas. Cfr. 
Menandr. fr. p. 83. Meinek. 



CENTLIUA IV. 



na 



t6 uiwoif, rra^oaov xtard'aoa^ i;'XVAiM¥ Hivtor t7; xo.TQif 
xai isil T9t¥ X€€kiay areoj[oui¥0^ rov «i^rüt' ixxvkiu crv- 
Tcii ra MR.J 

^ Kio^oTBOo^ Tov Tooioraiov liuii'o^i huiip 

itTT' srfQi ToQfivipt T7;g 0oaxf;g' inn'ag öf €)[h xai na- 
3Ma^ T«; ano TOV rrfA«;'Oiv xaraoaei^y tog ui] axovof&ai iq 
roxi ip avTÜ tov Tijg &a},ciTTfig ^70^. 

1^9 KQiaßvXov ^ivyogi ^laQomia in) ToTg vne^ßaX- 

hoicvi novtiqia xiXf^tijiifröig Tarrouh'ij, MenriiV^Tai Si 
asio noQVoßoaxov urog Kgu-ivlovy haioag xTt^aaiüvov 
Svo, itf^ fiij fiovop fni ravTatg rtoXXovg rwv riiov Atyiai- 15 
v^ad'ai, cÜJm xai i^ mv kxXeTiT^v [ßXvft€eh'iTo'\. Tovg 
oi'V taavs T^ ixiipov noin^otfc wg Svvaa&ai. av^ii*x&fji*a$ 



4^ Jumi'cim. scripsi ; edebatur J^orvetj». Yide Meinek. Quaestl. 
Scena. lil, iiO. 6. tk /tr/or Pluurchus: «V /«'/or Provv. Metr. 

1)17. Vidtf Meinek. Quaestt. Scenu. 11, 49. 7. Wraxäm; Can- 

tenu: IfraltTf H: rell. l>/raif<rr^. 8. xfr)9^rf^o>; HB: rell. ««»> 

^oTffor. To(i»trittr B et codex Piersoo Moer. 479. : To^wi-omiv 

Diog.: To^mWo^* Photius. 9. Ttt^fi 7o^fi>rj;y PH: iraQa To^tirtjv 

VA: ijii To^im} Yulgo. neu /cax^ccs* dedi ex VB: viilgo 6vo /im- 

jc^er«. 10. xaro(^«K BY: Plutaichus xadanfiau^: vulgo xaro^Ä»'- 

«FK- Vide Bernhardy ad Suidam. 11. roiV; iv nvrM Gaisforaus: 

valgo m'c er aifTMl: B iv arro?<;. ToliiHi lociiiD Sic refingit Hem- 
Sterhusios in Lacian. 1, 167: rai^riaq Je F/f» Ovo /taxtta<; raq drto rov 
mlAfOV^ Mmr€u^{»cw; vel »a&^xovcat; yt\ potius xttrarttroveti^. De 
voce nani^iq Gaisfordus adire jubet W'yitenbach. ad Plut. Mo- 
rall. II, 161, A: Bernhardy affert Thac. IV, 26. &ttXnaüij^' B. 

12. KfHaßvXov B cum Phot. Hesych. : V K^to-ivAlav : val^o KftOfivXov, 
▼. Boiasotttd. Arisiaen. p. 441. v7rf^i)aAXovGviB\: \ulgo r7rf^»ji^- 
AO('cri|. 16. iXv/»ai»eTo spurium videtur. 



66. B. 624. Apost. XI, 69. Ar- 
sen. 324. Suidas. Macarius ha* 

bei «Mf O Tf^CK MM oifWfmt(Hiq XI- 

X^il^' Photius: fro^' JEiVoi'/m ev 
A%wvoi^ Xiffktcu a^cnyoTt^oi»' xc- 
/ifs*! ▼* Bernhardy ad äuid. 

67. Diog. Y,42. Plut. 89. So- 
phocleum illud T6 xi^ikni tjdif 
*av tiao ^fi'dwr if] ex Plut. Mo- 
ral!. II, 21, A. (fr. jnc LVIII, 3.) 
companc Schottas. ConCer £1«- 



clr. 61. lila ilXni jmoa/oi* c\* /»vx^v 
eo spectant, ut adulterum non 
impune dimiitendum« sed donec 
pccunia poenam redemeriti in 
custodia tenendam admoneant. 

68. B 526. Diog. V, 43» Plut. 
91. Suid. Photius. 

69. B. 560. Diog. I, 3. V, 65. 
llesych. Phol. Suidas« qui ha- 
bet Jk^ui^ixoi; C. Uäurpat Liban. 
£p. 89. 



101 



Z£NOBII 



V tag haigag. 

70* KvSogi XoiSoQiay xaxoloyla. Kai Kvfa^Biv 

to Xoi^doQtXv xai xaxoXoyetv. 'H 8i ngdzti cvXkaßfi ßga- 
W X^^'^ ixfptQSTai» Kai orav koiäoQiav ixriop rlg inl, fuj" S 
S^ui a§[(o' avxo(pc^vTOVfÄtvoig f nccQoifimdäg ki/^r(9$ Kxh 
Sovg ixTSTixivai, 

71 Kv^ixfjvol CTuxiJQBgi Sußaßoipfvo ovroi wg tv 
i^exaQayfiepov. UgogwTiov Sh tjv ywaixetov 6 rinog Mfi- 
rgog &^<ÜP' inl Sh StaHgoVy ngorofifj Xiovtog. 10 

72 Kv&tovvfiov aioxogi aiaxQOV xKiog Ijjfovro^* ^ 
QV av Tig i7tiXQvx()eu ro ovofia Sia rag avficpOQccg xal rag 
^gd^stg, fj ävg(it)vvf40V , tj neqißofjTOV negl rag nga^eigf 
i] a^iov xsxQVfp&ai. 

Kv(»?v iTtl Ssafjid: nagoifila inl xäv iccvtovg is 
fig xoXofasig inirSidoyTCDV* xal, Sovg inl SiOfia. 

Küog Xim: 6 K(Sog aargayakog fjSvvccro e^. 
üagoifiia Se iart Xiog ngog Küov. '0 (liv yccQ Xiog 
riSvvato iV, o 8k Kiaog ?|. 

75 Kc^gv^c^f^og 7)xgoa^£Toi ravTrjg MivuvSgog fjti- 30 

livrttai tv T^ ^Eyx^cgiSico, ÜHgaral yäg n^gX Kwgvxov 
rrig nafiq)vÜag fjaaVj xal riv^ Tciv ix Kwgvxov avfi-' 



73 



H 



1. tfvyoq P: rell, ti'yo?. . 3. De v. uv^oq v. Scholl. Arist. Nabb. 
616. Bernhardy ad Snid. 9, v. 5. inl fiTjiIfvi o^^i^ ov^q^o/ptov/u- 

voq Iß. Ascivi äUfpi. vulgo ^^iox;. ^ II. aia/^ov scripsi: libri ctir- 
az^ovj qood profectum ab iis, qui y/ non disjunctivam, 8ed com- 
parativuin opiqarenlur. Peccatum eodem modo apud Suidam. 
12. i/ttKov^fte Hesych, Suidas: legebatur i;r»xoi^i^. 16. irt^S^äor- 

tm H vB: vulgo InMvxm. 18. Xiaq B, * 22. JT/a/ig)«- 

Aiok] ;»|mmo iC^Afxie»;: vide Wesseling. in Hierocl. Synecd. p.679.« 
Bernhardy ad Suid. s. v. 

Exx. Gritt. y, 28. de yariis ex- 
pHcationibus, quas veteres no- 
mini xv&o)vvfiov adhibaerunt. 

73. B. 564. Diog. V, 68. Suid. 
Hesychius. 

74. B. 566. (ubi infra recorrit 
Xioq Ttagetaraq ovk I^ K^ov Xi^ 
ytvtf.) Diog» V, 70. Heaych. Sui- 
das, ubi V. Bernhardy. Adde 
Weicker. Mus. Rbeo. Nov. 1,568. 

75. B. 564. ubi nonnidi lemma 
saperesty Suid. Phot. Hesychius. 



70. B. 561. Phot. et Suidas: 
Kvdov Slxfjii itpfiXe^v ixi ro)p 
9Vitog>avrtj(rdvTiav. 

71. B. 562. Diog. V, 66. He- 
syeh Phot. Suid. Praeter Intpp. 
Hesych. ▼. Marquardt. Gyaic. 
p. 160. 

72- Hesych. et Suidas, apud 
quem est: Ktv&wtvf/iov *Xioq ij 
fäa/oq. Proverbinm factus est 
Oedipus, quem xvS-tivvftw to- 
caverat Antimachqs. Gxpomi 



CHNTÜRIA IV, 



105 



ftgarrotmg avTolg n^Qui^ya^omo rüv nXiovrtov ra tpogriet 
Mal TOP xaiQOV xa&* ov fiiXlouv nletv, xai roig neige»- 
raSg ifjiijwov. Tovro fjia&ovTsg oi €f*noQOiy exQvnrov ra 
fioiXd» 'JSnel S^ Xßl ourta rotg netgecvatg iyey6%fHy ixga- 
Ttiaev 71 fcaQQif^ia im tUv SoxoyPTfov^ fiiv laß-^a ngccT" 5 
tsa&a^, lig yvcHaiv Sh iQ^ofAivcov^ 

^ Kai aq>ax6Xoi noiovaip aTiXsiav: üsiaiatQa" 

tog, wg yaalVf 6 rvqawog dexarrjv xcSv yewQyov^ivvnv 
aftjßT£$ rovg 'A&tjivaiovg. IlaQmv Si nors, xal idcjp 
^eaßvtfjv nixQccg igycf^ofispop xal roTiQvg lid-(üSei^9 7]Q€to 10 
roy nQtaßvvtp^y rivag ix tmp roncov xofxl^oiTO jovg xaQr 
ftovg' 6 di aTiexQiPaTQf 'Üdvpag xal aipaxeXovg, xal rou- 
%Wß de^dzijp JI^taiüTQatog rpeqBi. 0avf4aaag 8i 6 Ilnai-* 
aTQOTog xijp TUXQQi^aiav avToy xi^g Ssxdxtjg axiXnap idtaxB. 
Kai ix xovxov ol *ji&t]Paio$ xy naQOifjiia iy^qriaapxo. 15 

^ KvQßfig XccxcSp; Kvqßng xaXovpxai nagd xolg 

*A&fpfaiQig aapiSfg xgiycjpQif ip aig xovg vof^^Qvg dpiyga^ 
q>op, xal xdg xaxd x&p dSixovpxo^p rifjKüQiag, ^Unl xoi- 
-VW x^ arpoSga nopr^gevoiiipfap ^ nagoifiia ugt^xac. 

'8 KlaUi 6 vix^aagf 6 Sk Pixt]&6lg dn6l(olevi ^ 

avxfj nagtfXO-ep ix xqriaiiov SißvXhjg xrg ^Eqv&Qatxijg. 



4« iyf^^H] »Excidisse qaid videtur. Fortasse gxxvf^oJ.« Gaisfor^ 
dna. 7. aipdxfXXo^ B, qui et iofra (jq>axiXXovq. nohovo" axi- 

Itux» Bernhardy ad Suidam in gratiam versus. 13. ni^Kjtgdt^ 

^i^t* VB; Diodorus roiitonf yd^ ro fiiQoq Jlfusnatqdxo} dh$6vcu\ Pro- 
copias «o(^ roiftiov r^v dtnwtTpr 6iX ytvia&oti^ roi HtMSMStqdt^, 15« n(U 

Ix TOiVrot' PHB; rell. Ix toihov, rijv Tta^otfilav PH. 16. *vq- 

ßttq ex B addidit Gaisfordus, in quo tarnen deest ^aXovvtcu, 



PlenioraMenandrea afiferuntre- 
Irqui: Photius rov S* a^a Ko)q. 
^»(fodi^fto, Suidas Tqv S* ag* 6 
K. et rursus ovd* ig* 6 K. ijxga- 
dttto, ubi ijuqodaovto corrigit 
Bernhardy in £astatb. Dionys. 

§> 950.9 quod ipsum exstat apud 
teph. Byz. 8. ¥• Confer Mei- 
nek. Menandr. p. 66. Marx. 
Ephor. p. 138. StraboXiy,923. 
(954) Eustatb. Odyss. 1534, 54. 
^E» Tiyc Kagvxoi» naoo^iAla vo * 7o v 
o dg b *mgvn^o<; ^ngoauiro, 
mal ^q h voK t9v ntgi^fftov 6t- 
diflorrca, Diony«. Perieg. 855. 

76. B. 668* Hesycb. Suid. s. v. 
fim fffoMffJlo* n* dt, et s. v. 09a- 



tiiXKf/iaq* De narratione v* Dio^ 
dori £xcc. Yatt. p. 30. Din- 
dorf. , qui affert Procopium in 
Yillois. Ann. II, 40. 

77. ß. 570. Diog. V, 72. Sui- 
das, ubi V. Intpp. et ad Arist« 
^ubb. 447. 

78. B.586. Diog. V, 75. Scbot- 
tus; »Aliud item Apoliinis Py- 
tbii oraculum huic non dissi* 
mile commemorat Gemist. Ple- 
tho extr. Üb. II. UagodnnofAi- 
votv: T^q ini Qfgßi,d6ovti> fid/Tjq 
dirdviv&i ytvoifitjv ctUtoq iv vfqti- 
taop »oU ijigi &i]ti(tota&ak' xXaity 
6 vi'XTjß^iiq* 6 da v^tti^oaq dnd- 
XtoXef,4i 



106 



zM^om 



IltQi yicQ 0dinnav fAavteuof/thmi fura Tijy iv Xa^Qioviia 
liaxj)v t6 Htioq elnev. *£7Uiöfi oi fiiv *Aäifj[yuioy xal oi 
('hißalQt TiXTfi&ivTtQ o^nwXovTO, ^pikmnog öi VM^ca^ f^vu 
tiiv i^etx^ iifOvg vno Uctvaaviov SiUf&agiim 

79 Kotva rä q>iXo}^i Tifia$og {pt^alv on nQOgiovtaQ 5 
üv&ayoQa fia&firäg neQi rtjv 'Irtzliav hui&tv o q>hk6r 
aoqxxQ xoiva^ rag ovaiag nauia&ai^ "O^nf ii^ TtajQOifAiw 
V avfi^ovkri xav üv&ayoQa tiX&ev» 

80 KiXfjttg iv ci&riQMi uvrti vemrerm inl xiav CfO' 
Sqm lavToig marfvoavTcov, ot$ iaxvqol scal äva^ei^ffnoi 10 
nerpvxaau KekfÄi^g ya^ ijg riu^ 'ISaiiov Ja^vhap ti^v 
fiiiriga 'Piav vßgiaag, xal piii vnoSi^auiVog * * * yna 
xS>v adelcpüv evfieväg iv r^ '^IStj, afp* ov Q axiQifotatog 
iyhftro aiStjQog, Mif^^v^xa^ rrig Unoqiag SofpoxXrif hh 

81 Kdxvop Bdßvg avXsXx raxxovai xavxtjfif inl xZv 
ieara xq j^ftpov ccaxovvxtjv. 0aal dk Üxi 6 Baßvg^ iSek" 
(jpQg Tiv Mc^QOvov^ Sv *A7t6XX(av VTteQJtvij XQtfjiaaag ix 
nixvog i^eSuQSVf iqicavxa mxä neql (Aavtnxijgn Bovlar 



4. Bodl. A vTto r^ fCavßcuviSbw V B TtavccnfflvMf, Volebaaftne vna 
röiv Tii^i Tov Havtjowiowf 9. KiXfifjq B. 10. «'? laxv^Wf xcu äxK;- 

yn^onow Ttftpvxorfov B. 11. elq xäv *Id» J. SchoUus } antea uq '^^ 

lovdoubiv daiitvXü». Recte B V, qui lamen iSior»' exhibebant. 13. 

1/icu fiij vTtoöt^aiJkhiov ivfjktv^q vno tüJv «,diX<pSiv toiv (om^ V) h^ TJ "^^^ 
Mifivtjttu tijq laroQiaq £oqioxXijq. B V. 13. StXqiMV pro ddtXffihf H F 
Prubach. fvfim)q PHF: svftfgöiq vulgo. Illud certum puto, 

scribi debere xai ^^ vnoSf^dfuvoq evfifvwq iv rfj ^J^iH' Reliqaa lacu« 
pis depravaia. Apposui signa. 16. B: Bdßvoq {Bd^tvoq cod. B) 
XO(Jilkq: ini rtov dqviotfQov- t^ /lOiHJtxji /^cD^^iuy. McudvSf^ ydg r^ 
7iQtT^/ir/5 ivo iyfvia&ijif naiäi' wf o Ma^awtq /ikv dv0l itmXdfioi^ xend rhv 



79. B.573. G.293. Diog.V,76. 
Apost. XI, 40. Arsen. 320. Ma- 
car. Phot Suid. Scholl. Plat. 
319. Vide v«l Heindorf. in Plat. 
Phaedr. s. fin. et Intpp. Cic. 
Legg. I, 12. Timaeum tangit 
Diog. Laert. VIII, 10., v. Goel- 
1er. de Situ Svrac. 218. 

80. B.575. Pliit. II., qui ha* 
bet nonnisi haec: KiXfiui ydg tk 
iv ''Jdji OTf^^orarov aidTj^ov t^ya- 
Hüfifvog. SophocHi^ locus est fr. 
333. Dind ex Ko)9w; (excidit 
titulus apud Zenob. , v. Her* 
mann. Opuacc. I, 46«) St»r vQOkii 



Schell. Ap. Rh. I, 1129; ^o^o- 
nX^q avrovq (t^i/ya? «aic» iv Kta- 
ipovq ^cn-v^iq. Ceterum in iisdem 
Scholiis sie exstat: O» i'i 9a- 
(fi/v, 6t 1^ 7dai0» /IdiittvXok ixi^&fi- 
aotvy 0tk ivtoq VdTjq irtvxoivtfq 
tji 'Piqk iSi^^u'töouvto fijv 0t69 xcu 
TWP davtxvXiOV ainnq ij-iftovro. Vide 
Lobeck. Agl. 1156. 1160. 

81. B.245. Plat. 26. Ath.XIV, 
621, B. ex Theophraati libro 
Ttufl ^&ovata(r/MS , ut videtar: 
r^v (^Qvy^ati d^ftovia» ^^vytq tt^w- 
fo» fV(fO(V *ai lAt^fX^tqiaa^no' dto 



15 



CENTÜRIA IV, 



107 



13 



A 



mg Snpv&g tm avXü xQ^'^^'^f arpijxev avrov^ ^'O&bv iig 



« i 



KaHOV xoQaxog xccxov noövi rtjv naQQif,Uav 
ravTtpf/ol fiiv itno rov nvrpfQv C^ov rpaalv iiQ^ad-ai, ort 5 
ovti cfVTog ßQtaxoQ ianVf ovte t6 b)6v o tx^u Ol di, 
ani Kogaxog rqu üvQaxQvaiov Qi^roQogy ngmov didi- 
^u9Tog tixyrpf QijzQQiKfl^. 'Yna yaq rovjoVf wg €puaiy 
ina&tftrig TiQictg ovo^axt fiia&ov anatrovfjtevog xal iig* 
uyoijuvog iig ro &ixa<migiov, ilns ngog rov KoQoxa* Ei IQ 
pLh fn vtxii<TH^f i KoQa^f ovdhf fii^dd-rjxa, xm ov 
i^vy^ W* £1 S' fiTTtj&i^afif Qv xofiif] TOP fiuj&bv wacfv^ 
%Vfg. BavfAMcevTig ow ol dixwval ro aowiafia rov 
YiWflöxov imtpdiVti^aVi Kaxov xoQaxog xaxov (aov» 
tXqrftta 8k ri naqoifiia inl xm novriQÜv navtjQcc noir 1& 
Qwr«t»y. 

Kv&vwXng ovfAcpoQaii rovto dg nagQifiiav 
^X&i 8$a ta Kvdifioig avfißdvta. 0fjal yccQ '^giGTavi^ 
IflQ 4ivTfog mtx&g avxovg Svaxs&r^vai vno *yi^rftxQV(avogy 
üati xdg fuyalag avfitpQQag Kv&puXeig xaXetaö-ai. 20 

jiaywg xa&6vd(QVi nagoifAia inl x&v nqognotr 
ov/ihfav xad'ivSnv. 



U 



ot'Jlot^' *€U TtQO^ Mqi^ d7tovo7j&u(; {drcoyo^&fiq Vat. I, 18.) IcircaXXtüvot; 
«l^^crTTfrof TK<i ttTtovolaq Shirv aard rrjv ^^Qvylav dt; d<J»tov dTtoäa^viu^ 
h dk Bdfivq .i^Qva&f} rijq *j4no).Xo}vo<i 6Qytj<;, tutitf inaq&tiq nai dtpiiiari' 
fj99 avlwf, ^Evd-fv xo(« To Kdxiov Bdßv<i (ßdßvoQ V) avXiZ na^ok^ 
fiUidii rwntrou ini roh xoera ro Xüqov a0yoiWo>ts 6« aiTo /9^A>rQV 

iarw B. CO wov 2 If/f» P H F ; tx^^ B Brubach. ; 3 M^n om. Schot- 
tos. II. r^xi/fffK B: legebatur vi^xijafkaq. 12. xo/i/^t] B. 19* 
9outSq Gaisfordus ex P: erat yax^. Ceteram pro vulgato Kv&vfi- 
ittq bis dedi Kvd^Xtyq: v. Hesych. Kv&iMyq, £t Sic scribendttm 
docet Helladius Phot. Bibl. p. 1688. 



tdq ^^vylaitq koU SovXon(ftnfZq rdq 
frao^tjyoffiaq f/f »y. olctc iartv o 7roe(>d 
'MuM^k (fr. LXXXVI.) S^dfiißaq 
«oi "Aduv xoM TtjXoq , nctod dk Jn- 
mmptnnt' (fr. LXX VII.) Klutv nai 
XjiMioq tai ßdßvq, itp* f» xoti 
^ netifOtfUti ini tmw du TtQoq to 
/fljpoi» ai'iloiWft»r* Kdut^v ^ ßd- 
ßvq aitXtt .Videtur prover- 
bianiy ot fit» dnplici modo ef- 
fern solitam« Aut: xaxioir Bd- 
ßitq a^Xil, quam qaem Apollo 



obtrn licet : ant ; xi«x»oy ^ Bdßvq 
vel Bdßitoc: av?,H, h. e. pessimo 
tibicine pejus, 

82. Coniractius B. 619. C.284. 
Piog.V,39. Apost. X,64. Arsen. 
313. Macar. U»urpant Lucian. 
Pseudol. 30, et Rhett. Walz. IV, 
14., ubi est xaxt» ilid, 169. et 
V, 6. 66. Conler Spengel. Sw- 
«y. rtx¥, p 24 9q. 

84. B.687. Diog.VI,!. Apost. 
XI, 71. Arson. 330. Macar. He- 



108 



ZENOBU 



84 Aaymg Tov mql rSif XQ9&V iffi^^^^^ ShÜv 

äyav To ^atov' od-cv X(xl 'PpfyivoQ Xetywg' ilex'^9 xai 
ycto Tovg 'Pijyivovg inl önlia ixtOfjuoSovv^. Hapöi/iia Si 
Tig ioüVf '0 kaycjg xov ne^i twv XQ.e.£ip rgix^h 
im rwv äiaxivSvvevovrcov talg ffw^f^tg yc4 ^fltf tavTO & 
^oi^T^giag ayinvi^Ofiivfap Taaaof/iivti. 

8Ci ** AtQVti xaT^ävi nrngoifiia rtg icriP ^JffyoXtxr^ 

^1/ a7tQSio7io^7tov/Ä€VQv €?^yav. Ta yctQ onoxa&aQßata 
iig TovTO TO xiogioi^ ivißaXkoVy * * * Sia to avfifWtToaf 
Hvai xal ncevToSccTiov ox^ov e%£iv* ^jixQ^ßdarsQQV S* av i^ 
Tig tr}v Ttagotfiiap (paii] ano xivoq ieroQieeg SiadeSoa&ak, 
Aavaog yag iarogtiTah rag tüv jHyvnTiaSüv oufpaXag 
avTo&b xaTa&elvat' xal i§ ixeivov rav naQavofujfjtavog ^ 
nagoifiia ikkx&ri, ^lawg Sk xal iig nß^v tivräv 6. Ja^ 
vctag ixtktVGUTo i'^u ta xa&agaia ßaiksa&a^, [jj ana t^g |5 
vöoag TTig noXvxtcpaXov iv avrij ytvofiivtig.l^ 



1. B Adyofq mql ruiv ytqttsiv (se. r^i/^i). Xfytxcu ncd iriotoq' Ad- 
yiaq tov Tif^l roiv xQtoiv rqi/fv, seil. ÖQOfiov. Quae OfD. B W. de** 
Ibv — txoifitfijdoiiv, ea aliorsum pertinent, v. ad Y» 83. 3. M 

iifdi^ Gaisf. cum Suida et Arsenio: vulgo dnXia^. 6. tr^oq toiTto 
i*eposui ex B» quocuiQ facitSuidas: yulgo Sm tovto. 9. Pessime 
Zenobiana lacerata sunt: Sm tq av^fiMrov «m'om nou nanoScar^v Sij^lov 
tx^vv, Docet Hesychius: Aiqvri d-faxCtv: naqohfita riq hxvff ^Afjfo- 
Jl*x7j* Ae^tj Kavioh, ^v d7toSi>onofinovfitvoi> MXfyov. rd ydq dnoxaO-dq/iofta 
(iq rouro t6 xb}qlov ivißaXov. Aiqvriv oitv d-fct/riäv Mipii 6 KqarVifoq to 
^iaTQOV,. di>d to avitituKrov xotl ^owtoSanov ox^ov ^e^v. Apud Ken. 
H¥cu post avt*fii>%tov ipale illatuip. Signa apposui lacunae. Turpi- 
ter labitur Runkel. Cratin. p. 95. 11. Sya^Mad-au Gaisf. ex P: 

Ügebatur $MSi>d(kad-av. 12. Alyv7txi4^(»»v B cum Pbot. Ars. 13. 
iKttaStia&av B. 16. ^ — yivofiiv^q addidi ex BV, 



sych. Suid. Phot. Apertis ocu. 
lis darmire leporem notum est^ 
V. Piiu. N. H^XI,37. 

85. ß.Sn €.301. Diog.VI,5. 
Apost. XI, 72. Arsen. 331- Suid. 
Hesych. Phat. Confer Lobeck. 
Parall. 511. Hinc ductae simi- 
les locutiones Tteqi ttjq ^i>vx^q, 
ftfQi iaiiroii rqix^^ aliae: He- 
1 od. IX, 36. Vll,57., ubtv.Val- 
ckenarium. Allusit Arisl. Rann. 
192. JovÄov ovnfi äyo) Ei /njr r«- 
iTHTict/z/xe ttiv ntQl tCtv x^f»7r. 
tibi rede r^v mnl iwv x^. seil. 
vaiffiaxiav , unde ipsi proverbio 
T^r pro TOP intulit Suidas aiii- 
<iae, Y. Ku^t^rum. Adde Gata- 



cker. Opp. Oritt p. 67. Ebert. 
Diss. Sicul. h 189. 

86. B.595. Diog.VI,7. Apost. 
XI, 88. Arsen. 334. Macar. He- 
sych. Similis Bodl. est paroemia 
Atqvaia x^V» v. Strabon. VIII, 
538 (570). et Aiqvtj d^tatOv apud 
Hesych. Suid. Phot. Arsen.: 
sie enim Cratinus proverbium 
iliud AtQVfi Haxoiv invertUy v* 
nott. critt. et Lucas Obss« in 
Cratin. 11, 4 sq. lUud At^vaia 
yoX^ explicat MacariuB: Ini x&» 
ooyUow xcu rqax^W djto rijq vSqctq, 
iJode saus repellitur Schotti 
Impetus in Provv. Vaticc.II,5L 
'Hq9,tlMi aqyij conjectantiSa 



CENTURIA IV- 



109 



idfi^e&^$ ow ml rSiV toioiifav r^v nagüiptiav^ 

ggi ABVXfi trtä&fifjz im t5i> f^ijdiv tsvviivrtov fj ^ 

HagoifAlct ileysTOy *Ev Xevxu» ki&to XevHfi aTtcß-fii], 
*£V yotQ Tofff heoxotg Xi&oig Xtvyal iStd&fAai ovShf Svvav 
tcu d^nanivaif xa&dnsQ ^ ötcc TtjQ fiiXtev. Stu&fArji ök 
kfri WtttQTOQ t^tovixri, 

M Ati&aQyog xv(ai>t 6 TtQOgiuaivcdV fiiv, kdd-ga Sk lo 



1. JUvK^/ror/o? B: Xi^itTjTtoi^iaq AI das et F: XfvxfjTic^la^ Opso- 
pöens: Uvx'tiTxarlaq Suidas. MiXiag/oq V. iv ^ffi mql ß. dedi: 
aberat hi omnia haec om. B. 2. diXtovq ttokZ V: dei^Xovq toiWov^ 
noHi B. 3. roiv toi>ovr<av] tovxow H» 4. B V: Aeaßianf ä^^a 

xai Aiftßhoq ^f^»a. irci tm dnqatkwv {anqaiioiv V) äfiqorfDtu, C: 
A^üßltiw df^ku: na^o^/iin hti t&v anqd'Arfov ot de ini rwv afuraSo-» 
Tftw. Cum Zenobio ad verbum consentit Photius, nisi quod dlia 
habet, et Saidas^ ubi ä^^ä. Tria videntUr commeriiorari prover- 
biai Aiaßtoq vel Afaßiorp dil^di quod prlmarium fuisse cens^ö^ 
dici illud solitum htl roV dnqdutwv. Aheixkm AiaßUyv dUot, tertium, 
AHfßlwv ^Mx. Hoc utrumque ex illo per jocum vel quod magis' 
puto per aocordiam librariorum corruptum. Multa proverbia per 
usarpaAtiam jocum, alia explifatorufti culpa ob 8oni scripturaeve 
similitadinem deflexa. Apud Zenob. pro dllav reponendum fuit 
a^ 5. lAffihl fifi B. 6. Xi&M adjecit Gaisf. l£[norat B h 

X. X, X. ütdB'tMj. 8. fi dM tijq ftiXrov Gaisf.: vulgo 6 di>d r. pui 

B äenig al drco filXro\>. 9. and^rj Bödl. A. 10. G: AriB-a^yo^ 
%v»wi M rm XdO-Qa nai oi^oiTtii xaxoiq ri/va 6i>artQaxtOfiivoyp ^ tpkq* oaw 
mU et TOMilro» niveq Xd&Qa äaKvnvatv. 



87. B.591. Plut.64. Suid. In 
Befckeri Ann. SI^T. est XmMTta- 

88. B 603. C.302. Phot. Tide 
oott« critt. et Intpp. Hesycb.IIy 
453. 

89. B.697. Diog. VI,8. Plut. 
39« Apost XI, 95. Arsen. 334., 
nbi est X&vx-^ ord&nij Xtvxöi XL&m; 
deniqne Hesycb. et Scholl. Plat. 
323. Üaqoifda ini rtäv äütjXa ddij- 
Xotq atiputovfilvwif neu tovxow firjSkv 
avrUrtmf, 'H yd^ iv xoTq Xevxoiq 
Xi&ou; cxdO-fiij Xivx^ ovdh diWra* 
itutinhiu d»a ro i^i naQaXXdrxiw, 
na&oTtfQ ^ d»a x^q /uXxov ytyvo- 
Ithrit dtq SofpoxXijq KijdaXio)vt' 
Tolq ftkv X6fotq Tor? ftolaw ov xf~ 
*ficU^Of*<Uf Ov ftdXXov fi XivxS$ 
Xi&^ Xtvjtij Ofd&fi'ri. ^Ectk ih axd- 



S-fifj and^toq xfttfoi^ixij' xc*r' MXXn- 
x^^tv 6k «t^i/ra» ^ Tragotßiia, 6*6 neU 
dcaq-ifq iyivfxo' x6 &k oXov itni 
xotovxov' iv Xtvxoi Xi&üt X^vx-^ 
axdO-fiij, V. HeindorT. Plat, 
Charm. p. 154, B. £nsiath. 11. 
1022, ult. Afvxfi axd&iAfi dvxi 
TOI» äörjXoq axd&fiy xaxd tlavatt- 
vi4xv. Ov ya^ dx^^ßwq d^aipai/vn 
OQ&oxijxa ff Xfvxii axd&fxTj. //*6 
xiuf&aif tj Tta^otjuioc Xiytxat ini xwv 
ädf]Xa dSi^Xotq GfjfifH>Vftivoiv zxX, 
Cfr. 1531, 64. Liban. £p. 1136. 
1346. 

90. B. 699. C. 310. Hesycb. 
Suid. Excc. Herodiani p 471. 
Pierson. Aij S-aoyoq xvuv 6 
H(}vg>a ödxvoiVi ubi v.. an not. Ac« 
curatius Scholl. Arist. £qq. 1028. 
^Enou^i Tta^x^v rta^o^filav SaU 



113. ZENOBIi 

iSi ^Stx^&^j finiX&itv idiXtav^ ^aQtxahn M^Shop ofmg 
Iltkiag avtif Sixctg V(p€^H, 'H 8i nel&H rag &uy€etifa^ 
avrov Tov nazifa xa&eyj^aatf vnoa)(Ofui^ noi^atn vioy» 
Kai toif TtujTivatii ^a^evi otgtov fieUcraaa kcu^ xa&erff^ 
aaaa, inoitjatif agvce, Ai Si marevaaaa^ top naTtQa 5 
eig keßfjva ^iovxa ifißaXovatu ka&€ipova$v* • 

'Ekovaavto Sk xal ällo^ nollol XaxS^» Maytxv fih 
yccQ fbv TOV fPiXofifxTOQOg aSeXyoif Qeoyog Xoi)6f43^v 
xa&f'iyffiaei ^eovta Xißrita inixXvaag ctvrla. Miva 8i ry 
KptjTwv ßaüiXel ul KmxÜXov ßvyariQeQ ittijc^aP ^iovaav iq 
nlaaav* JaidaXov yag övv 'Ixagto rZ naiSi xxt&^lq^^ 
Mivcog h f(o AaßVQiv&io, St* omQ ei^ydaaro fivaog iAl 
TW tijg Ilaairparig eQiotv r& ftgog rov xaVQOv. '0 Si 
nreqct xtcraaxivdatxg iavria xtotl tw naiblj i^ijX&e tov 
Aaßvglp&oVf xixl tivanrctfievog icpVyB avv 'Ixagto. ^Ixdt- IS 
Qov fih ovv fxsTiVüQoxi^ov (ffigoftevoVf xal tijg ^6XXtjg 
VTto rov fjXlov taTieiarjg, ai ntioVytg SuXv&ijaav* Kai 
ovTog (Jikv dg ro an* ixeivov xXti&h ^IxaQtov niXayog 
XavaTtinrei , JalSaXog 8i Sueacj^etau '0 Mivag oiv iSi<oxe 
^ . JaibaXov, xal xa&' ixdartjv ;^w(>ay iqtwSjv ixofii^e xoyXov, jd 
xal TtoXvv inia^dvo Sovvai fita&ov T(a Std rov xo^Xiov 
Xivov SiBigaVTi, Sid rovrov vofÄi^tav tigriaaiv JaiSaXoP. 
*£X&(x)V S^ eig KdxaXoVt nag* « JaidaXog ixovnrsTOf Sh'^ 
Tcwai TOP xo^Xiav. '0 Sk XaßtaVy intjyyiXXeto Sui^HV^ 
xal Jai8dX(o 8i8(oaiv* 6 di i^dtpag fivQfitjxog Xivov , xal 2^ 
TQTiaag rov xo^Xiav^ elaae Sh* avrov duX&sIv. Aaßiov 
Ö^ Miviog tov Xivov SieiQfiivoVi ij(S&6To (lvai> naQ* ixdvto 
rov JaiSaXoVj xal iv&icog dmiru. KdxaXog 8i vnoayo" 
fievog Sciaeiv, i^eviaev avrov. '0 Sk Xovadfiivog vno 
rüv KtJxdXov i9vyareQ(ov dvtjQe&fj, ^iovdav ftiaaav im^ 30 
XBafievcDV avroy. 



1, (liXiie-ttv SchottUsti edd. velt. f*tt^X&fv. 7. Miyd /*iy yä^] 

»Vestigia sunt deprävati nominis pro Mdytw yä^. Sic eniiti Ptole*> 
maei Philopatoris frater dictus Maga, quem corporis obesitate 
periisse Ath. Xlt, 550, B. ex Agatharchidae rj ixxcuSutonji EvQia- 
TTKxxolv prodit.« Schottns. Verissimae Observation i obsecutus sum. 
8. o BioYoq] »An 1. StaalßMq? t Gaisford. 9. tiwtcui Ußfjtaq P. 
12. tl^ydaaro dedi ex- P: rell. tl^ydaavro* fivaog Gaisf. ex P: 

legebatur iilaoq. 22. 6viiQovini> Valckenarius : legebatur d^^i^orr«. 

yQui per cochleam filum Jineum transjiceret, putans se ita de« 

Strebensurttm Daedalum.« 24. d^tiqiw idem: liori d^iqU*^* 27. 
uiQfUviav idem: libri dutQYaafitrarv. 



CENTURIA IV. 



113 



13 jtifiov nsdiovi avTi] rccrtirai, im tcüv vtto Ät- 
pLOV nuyofiivoiv TioXeoov* ronog ycco iariv ovrto xaXovfiS^ 
vog* Kai keyovaiv oxt Xifiov iJtori Tcaraa^ovroQ y }iyQ7iatv 
o &£6g ix€Ti]Qiav &iad'ai y.al rbv j/lu6v i^iXeMactaO-ai. 
Oi Si A&t}%'aiov avrpcav avTtS t6 \o7iia&tv rov ngwa* 5 
vüov naS/ov, 

14 Aifiiö MriXl(üi 7TqtQ0i(.iia' inel 'Ad^jjvaiot iHaxa)»- /^ 
üav Mtjliovg nohoQXOVvrfg iv hfiM, dg 0ovxvSiS}]g iv 

)5 AivSifOt ri}V &vaiav: nagoifiia im rmv Stg- lo 

q/tipifag iiQOVQyovvTfüv. *An6 'HQaxXiovg iv Aivöco ßovv 
anoanaaavrog yecoQyov xai &oiV7](7afitPOv ^ rov St yeioQyov 
loiSooovfiivov aiftov. "O&ev xal AivStoi xata xQ^](Tfi6v 

OVTW dvOVaiV 'HqUxXh ?,0ld0Q0VfifV0l. 

)5 Aivov Xivia avvaTTTeigi na^öifiia inl nZv xa 15 

avra ngaaaovtwVi 



4. InfTfjQlav \a\cker\tLTlu3 : vnl^o IxtrHav: P iy.(tfiav: om. H. Ex- 
cldit 'Adh^mioK!. 6. TtfAiov] Kdd. vett. ntfiiXoxK 8. iv Itfuo non 

irnitaverim : elegantias vidctur captassc Epitomator. Omittniu iv 
Htiitych. Phot. Suid. Addit V cum aliis: Ol Je Mißi^oy nokioqvtov- 
litvoy Xifiw VTTO *AO'tjy<iiwv iTrUcO-Tjaciv xal TtQoihAwxaaiv {naQad\) faiTovq. 
J3. intOTidaavtoq H. 13. Xoidonovvro(i arrov B. 16. Ttoaxxov- 

r«» B. • 



93. Diog.VI,l3. PIut.30.He- 
sycb. Bekkeri Ann. 27d, 4: Ah- 
/tov mdiov oi'Ofta rorcov. ^ d« 
iCTO^ia aiT^' d^OQicK; ytvonivrfi 
ftidioy xoTcc pf^iycr/ioy dvi&faav rfi 
fi^iß^iorri, ov xaraq^ fvy Oita laiq 
nlardroiq dno rov G\'nßtßriy.6roq 
Aiitoü ntüiov ixd?.KJav, qui locus 
muiiluä ex Zenobii narratione 
jnstaurari potcrii. Commemo- 
rat h/tov TtfiYiov Mucllerus in 
Erecti. et Gruben Encycl. v. At- 
tica p. 237. 

94. Diog. Vr, 14. Apost. XII, 
3. Arsen. 336. Hesycli. Suid. 
Coi^l. habet hfioq JMfÄuiToq. Ali- 
ter expediunt Photins Aposi. 
Arsen., quos vide. Thucyclidis 
narratio est V,84. U^urpat Arist 
Avv« 187. Toi»? d* ai» ^foi»!; dno- 
Xfvrr Xtfiti ^Ir^XiM, ubi V Scholl. 

95. B 607. Dio^. VI, 15. He- 
sych* Rem uberrime explicat 



Heffter. de cultu Rhod. I, pi 
5 &qq. 

96. B. 608. Diog. Vi; 16. Apost. 
XII, 6. Arsen. 336 Suid. Hesych* 
Photius. Scbolia Lucian. Phi- 
lops. 9. (Bachmann. Ann. II, 336.): 
xoi inl rotv 1^*1 'dwv fXQTjTaiß r ia 
Xiviii Xivov ovvdnrti'q, Scholia 
Plat. 360. Aivov XIvm avvd" 
TtTftq' inl Twv rd avrd dwi rdv 
avröiv rj X.ryovrotv ^ d(>o)>TWv, ^ 
rd öfiota tiq q>vXiav avvanrovroyy 
ftiftvtfTUb dt a vrtjq *A QtaroriXTjq iv 
TW i' rfjq '/'r<ytx^? dx^odaeoiq (III, 
6, 9,)' Ol' ydq Xivov Xivto avv- 
d nr fi>v icrl' xou Sr (tdrr i>q Tlo- 
ra/ioTq {Jlüraftio^q) xcii JlXdrfOV 
EvOvdtinoi (298, C.) et Arisijdes 
vnt(i röiv mr. 143, IL, ubi v. 
Scholl 501. Dindorf., 190 From- 
roel. Adde Hemsterhus. in Arist. 
Plut. p. 470. Recte intellexit 
Winckelmannus in Piaton. 1. c.^ 



114 



ZENOBII 



97 uioTCQcSv <7vv&r^fiai naQOifjiia' ramtm 8i inl 

tüv TraQttXQOVOfjieviov. Aoxqo\ yaq tag awd'TJxag rag 
rrQog Tovg IhloTtovptjaiovg nQodovreg fiera twv 'HQaxXei" 
äwv iyivovto, 'Avaßtßa^H Se rovg ZQ^^^^S* Ol Si, ot$ 
roig JStxiXovg fjnavtjaav TtaQaJ^oytadfUVOi^» 5 

9S ^'IvSog xiiv &vQav ixX^i^aevi Tia^oifila ini rSnf 

99 Avxtiov noTovi ijroi ano XQi^mjg ri}g *** cato 

*A7i6Xk(ovog irld-H, xa\ ronov, TlQoneQiaTtiaiiivwg ü. 
'Haav öi ai ccpaSo&etaat XQtjvaiy i] piv oXvoVj ?J 8k fii^ 10 
JuTog^ ip aJg cvvißaive t« TtTfjvä TtQogi^HV xal to|«)«- 
c&au 

100 ytvxog TtSQi (pQeaQ ;^0(»«t;fA: nagoifLia inX tüv 

aax^Xovfuviop neQi ri fiati}v, Kai yaq 6 Xvxog angccxrog 
TteoUioiPf otav Siip/^atj, firi dvvdftevog 8k nutVy ro ifQkaq 15 



2. raq TTQoq B: rell. om. tdq. 3. rot»? P om. 4. ^^vaß^ßd^ft 
— 7ta(}a).oyv6ä/nvov om. B. 6. l'x/fMJfr] t'MyxluK Ilcsych. 8. 

Ti^t; ano ^u4n6).).m'w; irld-n] t^IIaec spnsu carenl. Supplendiim forte 
et emendandum ex Hesych. et Suida rfjii fV()fd-Har,q vno ^yinolkmfo:; 
(hie quaedam excidere, v. Bernhardy) vno /.vxw ntvofiivijt:. Qnodsi 
in trl&ii> latet BTti&trov, pergeiidum forte cum B: y yivxHoq '^^ttoX- 
).o)ro(; imO-fTor xcu roTtoi;.« Gaisford. Hermatinus Soph. Phil- 1447. 
riji; vjio ^jtnolkon'o^; tv^hO-iiati<;. Posui lacunam. 10. ou avaSoO-iXatu 

P : reih om. a*. ronoq ei» ^i avtöflxO-i^cav B : sed avM&TfGav cod. 
A V. 15. Tif^Utjatv B. B nonnisi fiij d\ Tntw omissis verbis 



duplex extitisse proverbium: 
alterum Uvov aIvm avväntti/v, al- 
ter um Ol'' X. ),. G. 

97. B. 609. C. 315. Diog. VI, 
17. Apost XII, 10. Arsen 337. 
Aox(iöir o'orO-ijftaTa, Hesych Pho- 
lius, qui cum C habet ylox(>Mv 
^ivQ^i'lfioutay sed codex uio'<iitoivv- 
^flfiara. Snidas habet Ao>ntM iw- 
•öi/imT*. De historia v. Polyb. 
fr. Vatic. XII, 8. ibique Lucht. 
et Geel. et cfr. Zenob. V, 4. 

98. B. 611. Hesych. Utitur 
Plut. Morall. II, 1108, D: "Efiol 
i^oxii xadd/ifQ 6 Avfioq iq>* ctvror 
droh/fi/if ov Ov^icw fua/v , dX),d raü; 
7tXu^Tai>'4 To")v d7tO(}t(7iv x(w f*iyl~ 
Gtatq Tti^iifßdU.nv tov ^EttUov^ov. 

Aliter explicat Erasmus, v. 
Intpp. Hesychii. 

99. B. 64*2 €. 317. Hesych. 
Suid. Cum Suida fach C^ sed 



post fvQfOfhrjq in marg. ascri- 
ptum : \4n6}.lb}v 6 Aviuo^ Svo mj- 
5'r«s tnoitifSfv, mv ^ /dv fiiXvtot;, ij 
öt oXvov fjr. Perliuent haec ad 
Soph. Philoct. 1461. Kvv S' to 
x(4J/rai' Ai'xwv re tiotov Anrcofitv 
vfidq, ubi V. Scholl, et Intpp. 
Veteres Grammal ici sie viden- 
tur statuisse: Avxilov notw 
vel Avxiov in insula Lemno 
vocaium fuisse aut a fönte in 
gratiaro Philoctetae ab Apolline 
Lycio aperio, ubi volucres vino 
et mclle delenitas sagittis suis 
facile figeret, aut a loco, cui 
Lycei e!<set nomen, aut denique 
quod ?.vxoi iv i^fj)(i^ ibi sitim 
restingnerent. 

100. B 615. Diog. VI, 21. 
Apost. XII, 20. Arsen 339. He- 
sych. Suida.s. Usurpat Plutar- 
chus Morall. II, 68, A. 



CENTIJRIA V. 



115 



3 



!tZQUQ}[6TCc$» AX)m xal SicQXOvTog uvTov ri, auv ro SkO" 
xo/Aevop tfjLTT^ay sig (pQeafj , ntQuioi xal rijvixavTa tu 
^QtaQ fU]dlv avvoDV, 

Avdog xa7Ci]leveL: (faal Kvqov TtBQtyavo^uvov 
T<uv Av8(iav nQOQva^ai airoTg xamjXtvHV, xal fo) xexTjj" 5 
ad'aif onkov^ aWa noSijQiig afA(fuvwö&ai ^iTMVccg* xal 
ovTiog tig &i}Xv ^a?2ov ^traQljv&^ia&ivrag rovg ylvSovg 
ayoQaiovg yiviad-at xani\lovg. 

Avxov dexa gl naQOifiiiodsg, ^ÜTteiSt) Avxog 6 
ijQtog TtQog rolg iv *Ad't]vaig SixaatfjQiocg 'i'äQvro, rov lo 
&f]giov T))v ^OQCfi]V e^caVy (ivda o't SvDQoSoxovvrtg xni 
avxofpavTai xaxct Sixa yevofievoL avveaT()£(povro. 'A(f(i!h- 
Qiaxo Sk avTM TQiiußokov Trjg ijua^ag. 

ylv düv xaQVxag: naQ(np,ia * 

Mijre fiOi ylvSdiv xuQvxag, fi/jte fnaariycov 15 

iff ocf ov g» 



illifl naqilMXHst,, Vul^ata ex duabus scripturis confusa. B in ulti- 
roif mutilus: to d^ianofifrov dq ip^iaQ t/iTziari, ut fere Suid. , ubi r. 
Üernhardy. 4. B: Kv^o(; nfqi^yivofthvoq A. nq. ioitom; xtÄ. 6* 

dXka\ med B* B: /irrö^rac;, otq dv ■d-fj?.vvO-ivTf<; ilq at^anlav 

c»cr o/^i7ffro». 9. yiv*im> Dio^enianus. C 100: naq. ijroytjd'tj 

Sk irriit&tp' Avmx; /liv iattv iJQoyq, ffO^)qtjv ?/ow &r](tiov' 7t(jdq 6e rol^ 
ir lA&tjvau; dvtari^Xanat d'niaGrtjiiioirq , TtQoq ov ol dM(*0(iioxoi'VTfq ft^'Ofttvo* 
X. d. dvKSTftitfiovTo Sv{f-a xal ^vO^a: ibid. 320: tTzi T(7»r 7tov^(jüiv nai 
tt^odotdiv. Avxoq yoi(i rtq ij(jo}q TTtJoq rolq (UxaCri]()loK; u)'^vto' ol dk 
Av*ov fiOQtp^v Mxwv, TtQoq o ol ÖM^ofKoxovvrtq xard Sixa yy- 
vofiiroif, inl xaraxptjfpva /joi ri>vCiv xal xarakvGh^ avhar Qi^ 
f'OVTO. Ol de ravrtjv ttjv 7za(toi>ftlav ?.fyovGi>v inl rwv 6/.L~ 
yov XafißavovTMv t intl Avxoq o tJQOiq lid'fjvro nafid roZq d'^xa- 
OtiiQloi>q' dgiotQ^aro de avrtjt T^toJj-^oAor r^<,* r/fii^ac. naQ- 

OtfimStq om. B. 10. Tt^oq rd iv ^AO- rfva^q dvxaoriJQM, B, unde 

vulgatam ^y li^iTi'OMOK correxi. 11. Legebatur ^/r*»'. "tW&a. xou\ 
ol FF Brub. 13. alroiq coniectat Meierus de bonis damnatt« 

113: valgatam Boeckhius ap. Meier. 1. c. et Fritzschius de sortit. 
ludicDm comm. 36 dcfendunt. 15. /<o» Gaist'ordus e B adjecit. 



1. B.589. Dioß. Vl,3. Apost. 
XII, 17. De Cyro vide He- 
rod. I, 155. Polyaen. VI I , (5, 4. 

2. B.616. C 100.320. Diog. I, 
3. Apost. IX, 77. XII, 26. Arsen. 
276.339ibiq. Mucar. : Schol. ad 
Arjst» Vesp. 408: Eraiosihenes 
[ex quo 8ua Zonobius hatisiose 
videtui] ap. Harpocr. v. S^xd- 
tt*p p. 53 Bekk. ibiq cod. K. 
Poll.VlII, 121. IltsycU. Pbot. 



VV. 7/ Avxov 6fxdq et Avxov dfxdq, 
Suid. VV. ihxdllfad-ai>f ij yivxov df- 
xdqj ivAov dfxdq, Eiymol. Magn. 
254, 29. De Lyco heroe cf. 

interpp. ad Suid. s. Ai'xoi' ötxdq 
et Hemsieihusius ad Aristoph. 
Flut. 206. Varias VV. DD. 

de proverbio senteniias vide sis 
apud Bernhardyiim Eraiosth. p. 
214. Fritzschium, Meiernni II. rc. 
3. B. 617. Schol. ad Aesch. 

8* 



116 



ZENOBli 



V "EcTi Si 9] xaQvx}] ßgiofia AvSiov ix noXkSv ^dvcixJotwi^ 
awaaroQ xal aifiatoq* atg ^sQSXQattig' 

'JfivQTcixtjv Tgixpavra xal jivSlav xagvxnv^ 

4 jäoxQol rag avv&tjxag: naqa Aoxgolg rotg 

*Em^B(fVQioigy üg ffooiVy iyevero ZuXevxog vofio&irtjg" S 
Sg vofiov i&YiXBy avyyQafftiV i:ii rZv daveiCfiarmf fiig 
yivea&au 'Vd-ev noXloiv aQVOV/iivwv ra cvpaXXayiuxra, 
inl TcSv fpev8o(jiev(ov ij naQOifiia ixQartjaev^ 

^ 5 ' AoxQixog ßovgi inl rwv tvxBlSnf i? naQOt^Ua 

Tataxrau Ol AoxQol yag anoqovvrig nox^ ßoog nQog IQ 
8f]fjL0TiXii &vaiaVy aixvoig vno&ivtig ^la /jiMQa xal <^J^ 
fAatiaavTeg ßovv, ovrco ro -dtlov iO-egänevcca^ 

6 Aoyoiaiv 'EQ^ioSo^gog ifinoQBveTUti o Eq-" 
^obiOQog axQoaTi]g yiyove llhitwvogy xal rovg vn av- 
Tov GvvTs&eijiivovg koyiauovg xofiiyav eig ^ixeXiaVf tmh' 15 
Xu. EiQr{Tai ovv Sia rovxo y nagoiiala. 

7 Maa%cc?y7jv aigeiv: avxl xov xw&mviyEad-ai, xal 



1. 4i HaQvtitj om. B. ^Svaitidtfor] B hUcftattaif. 2. ^itffottiiq F. 

ital ai'/iatoq B om. 3. dfw^ndx'^ codd. Schotti: correctum e 

Suida et B. B xa()vxciv. 8. B : inl rtHv 'tffn'dof/hbn' omissis re- 

liquis. 9. ini roV fvyfvtiiv C omissis reliquis. Verba 17 — o» 

VB om. 10. ßooiv Vß alii. 11. atnvoi^ \B om. Tulg. ano- 
S-ivTiq e VB Gaisfordus correxit. 12. ovron; di &nnr V, oifroxt 

ro ^aov B. 13. X6yotai/v VB Gai.sfordus: Xoyovq Schottns. 14. 
yiyovf] VB iyivfto. airou VBP Gaisfordus: Schottus aiVw. 

15. Xoyi^fiüvq] Vß X6yov<;. 16. nQfjtou — 1} ;ra^o<^^cia] VB oJ^ty ^ 

TtaQXiißiUt, 



Pers. 41. Suid. v. Hagiirnj. Al- 
ludit Timon ap. Athen. IV, 160 
A. De cdulio isto Libyco vid. 
Athen. XII, 516 C, Albertius ad 
Hesychiiim. Pherecratis fr. est 
178. p. 72 Runkel. 

4. B. 618: vid. sup. IV, 97. 
De re confer Muelleri Dorr. 
II, 218. 

5. V. II, 62. B. 620. C. 314. 
riutarch.24. Diog. VI,23. Apost. 
XII, 12. Arsen. Ü37 ibiq. Maca- 
rius. Vid. Lobeckius Agla- 
oph. II, 1081 et infr. V, 22. 

6. V. II, 63. B. 621. Suidas. 
De re vid. Boeckhius Oecon. 
publ. Athen. 1, 51. Adhibet 
Cic. £p. ad Attic. XIII, 21 » 4: 



Die mihiy placeine tibi primum 
eefere, iniussu meo? Hoc ue 
Hermodorus quidem faciebat, is, 
qui riatonis libros solitns est di- 
vulgare: ex quo, XoyoiCtv *Eq~ 
fi6ö<oQoq. Valckenarius An- 
nott, ad Nov. Foed. T. II. p.l80 
Wassenb. tfiTzoQfvia&cu h. 1. in 
eundem sensum putat adhibitum 
fuisse ac xanrjhvfiv, fraudulen- 
tam exercere mercaturam. Pu- 
taverim potius, verbum ifurognU^ 
o&M de re parva ironice dictum 
esse. 

7. B.625. Diog.VI,33. Apo?t. 
XU, 47: PoU. VI, 26. Hesych. 
Phot. Suidas: vid. ad Greg. 
Cjpr. 1, 12. Cratin. fr. 42 p. 



CENTURIA V, 



117 



8 



* * xceTa[uoxcofiivovg ratg %eQaiv, Olov iari To nag^ 

fCQog ßiav daxQVOvtvov, r-ccl /*>} im oixhm nadek, Akr % 
yovoi yoLüy HaxyjLov riva Ko^iv&iov yrjuav trjv KXvriov 
rov MeyttfjecDV ^aaiUcug i^vj^axi^a' tig ano&avovatjg, avay- 
xaa&rivtti^ rovg Meyagiag vno rov Klvriov ni(inHV [vj 
siocQd-ivovg xcu tj'C&iovg etg KoQiv&ov rovg fjiillovrag 
avTov Tjjv ßvyariQu xccraß-^iivriaHV^ Ol di (paaiVi brc la 
TiXaiata Soxet (pvaad-M iv rrj MsyaQitav cxoQoSa* iv&ev 
Trjf» na^oifilon^ etQija&ac ifil rwv ngogno^rituig SaxgvoVTCuv, 
nuQocov ol ifjiTtmXdefi^voi twv oxoQoSiov anaöaxQVOvm avv^ 
^«ff vno TTJg SQifAVTt]Tog, "Od-tv rcc (at ix na&üv iirj^ 
dl bc ßd&ovg ddxQva, dlV i| imTCoJ.r^i Meyaqifay 191 
Sdxqva. SKeyoVn 



liqais omissis. Quomodo corruptus sit et quomodo emendan- 
dos h. i. Zenobius • ex Hesychio apparet: ftaaxdXtjv aXgfw, xoi^ctf-. 
titiaS-oUf nai nvvtw* */lq aro> Tr,v ^aaxdXtjv aX^Wf^tv iiAnfTtfUntO" 
xit;' iip tfi fi4&vitv aXqiUK o(roi Ti/y fiaaxqiXfjv iivt&icav xo« Xiyfiv, Ma^ 
ff/oUi»^ aX^fui' dfri toi' iKO&oivi'^ti^ '^cU xarafitüAoia&aii xm(i j^fqoiv olo« 
IffT» xoM TO naq^ *0^7jqü}' x^''Q^^ dvaaxofiivob. Signa posui la- 
cunae. 4. avtTt — i/*7tntXdftfvoi>] B : tnl töiv nqoq ßiav daxQvovnav. 
^oxf* yciq hß tji Mfya(fiiif- Ttkilara tfvea&ou axogoSa. öl yovv ifin. 8. ^ 
eB«kkeri Anecdotis {TtfvrijyiovTa xov^oo xouxov^cu) Gaisfordus adj[eci(« 
14. Q<^er — ' Utyov] contractius B. t^ij^k] legebatur fitj d^ 



8? Rujnkel. 'OpiiQf^] Od. 2, 
99« ubi E^jstathius haec 8crip:»ii: 
finiarij(^q Si /. dv. Ysx/zd cyJn».v> 
4x7ril«|e(ü? avvrfii%, yiXot £x6^avo1', 
Vi Oiot Xfi'7tQ.&v//ii^aotiVtiq ex roü yi- 
X&ty o x(M vvv 7taQ0iff*i>axw(i 
ijtl /itydXov xai dd-^ooD yiXintoq 
ix^drijaf Xfy^aO^tju, 

8. B. 6*26i Diog.VI,34. Apost, 
XII„5I. Ar8eD.349ibiq. Macar. : 
IIe8ych.PhQt.Suid.Bek]£ Anecd. 
I, 281, 26. BjxHxmv O. Muelle- 
ras Dorr, f, 89 pro vera lectione 
habuit: Zenobium errasse et de 
viro e gente Baccbiadarum cogi- 
tamiuin esse non solum Lexicon 
rbetoricam Bekkeii a Gaisfordo 
allatum demonstrat, sed etiam 
Schol. ad Find. Nem< VII tio. : 



neu noXXd toTq KoQiv&ioK: xatr' 
ia^vv tijq noXtwq vnfUiW äXXa ce 
ydg nXdova tovq Kogi>v&lovq JiQoq- 
rdaüiW xal twv JSax;^ »aJoly it 
xiq tiXfvt'^ati', di^ixow 6k ov- 
TO* rrjv noXi/v, Motu Mtyagiinv dy- 
Sqaq xai yvvalxaq iX&ortaq (Iq K6- 
guv&ov avyy.7jöivftv xov vixgov tiov 
BaKxtotSfüv: add. Wachsmuthius 
Antiqq. Graec. I, I, 132. De 
bulbis Megaricis vid. Aristoph. 
Acharn. 761. Schol. ad Arist. 
Pac. 246. Plin. N. H. XIX, 5, 93. 
Proverbium proprie ad tragpe- 
diam spectareOJ^uellerusDorr. 
II, 367 coniecit, ad Megären sium 
facilitatem plorandi Grysarius 
Dor. Comoed. I, 14: unum hoc 
certiim videtur, exMegarensium 
moribus ut alia multa piover- 



118 



ZENOBU 



i^IfTci Aeaßiov vjSovi naQOifiia ttmo(iiv^ inl 
xoXi Tct (itvTBQa (fiQOfiivoigy i^ ah Lag roiSgSe * jiaxtSai^ 
fwrwt ataaid^owig fAereTitfiyjavTO xata xQ^]afi6v toxi 
xhwv ix Aiaßov ruv fiovaixoif TtQTtavSQOV' iXß-wv öi 
ixtlvogi xal ry fiovaixjj yjytauivog, ijofioasv avtäv rag g 
yiv^ag xai TfjV axaaiv enctvaev. hmore ow /jicza ravra 
fiiovaixov Ti'Vog tJxovov oi AaxBSai,fi6vi4ii , inetffüVovVi 
Mira Aeaßiov liÖov. Meftv^rai ttjg TtaQOifJiiag taih 
Xf}g Kgaiivog tv X.eiQbi)ai>. 



1. B 596: Aiaßi>oq wöoq [sie]: ol fiiv rov ^EvtfittiSfiv [A.Evpii^ 
riStp^y Kvtvtriötp' Hesych.] dxo»' oi'ff*r, ol 6k*l»QV¥'^v [»lege ^pQvvtv* 
Gaisf], o nal fiäXXov vno noXXtiv yotq x€ww/»f4^i/Ta» »q ^»ot- 
q &f'nio)v Ty/v fiovob^^tiv. *Evtfvd-iv ili^&ij »/iCT» Aioß^ov 
viSövis tt f^ov dt liita Ti(j7tavS^ovi v. Schneidewinas in Del. 
Poeu. Grr. p. 308: VB 627: ftttä A. üUoti inl tw¥ ra Siv- 
Tfoa Tttad-finiviDV A axt dai>ft6i't>0b yag TiQTtavd^ov Aioßhov 
d^a 7ro?.k^q äyovrtq rofir^q tüü? ej ixdvov TiQtatovq ilq rot 
fiovfJfxov oyöüra flqtjyov, tita tovq J.ObTtovq; C. 333: /uA.^.l 
inl rviv rot Stvxnta (fegofievo)v. Aaxfdatfiovittv Y^^ Tiors. 
na(ta raq avvovaiaq t^v ßq*^6vT tav tiq ag^aq <nvroifqi xai Ttv- 
^oftivotv n(äq dv ro xaxoi» t^; i'ß()iMq Iv&tiij, Mx^9i<ti¥ "AnoX^ 
).o}v, rov Aiaßkov otöor fiiTaTtifinioB-av r6¥ di Yi^navd^ov 
ix Aiaßov ßiframfix^'aitiBvotVf xai 6oa tovtov ^a^d raq (^«i- 
/iaq vnii tijq (.lovfiifxrjq dQin-o!^Ofiivo)v rdq ^v/dq, A^|a* t6 
xaxoy xai rtjv 7taooi,fiiav }.fi<f>&7jvai>. mSov MS Bodl. Apo- 

stol. apud Gaiäfordum ad h. 1., alii: Schottas ^)Si^. »im — 

tff(>onivoi^] im rw» — q^f^ojtdroyy Phoiius. c Gaisfordas. 9. Le- 
gebatur Xu^oiv*. 

bia ita etiam nostrum ortum 
esse. Similia de Megarensibus 
dicl«i con^essit Hasius in libro 
qai iiiscribitur Journal des Sa- 
vanis 1827 Janvier. p. 9. iVf*- 
yaQkurv ödxqva^ hiiic natUDi, ot 
Megarensis pro ßimiilatore di- 
ceretur: Liban. Epist. 1135. 

9. B. 596. 627. C. 333. Diog. 
VI, 36. Apost. XII, 70. Arsen. 
352. Plutarch. HO: £u»lath. ad 
Hom. 11. I, 129 p. 741, 16: ~ 
AXXbov ^ vovvGbov, oq xai rov 
rijq na^m ifiiaq Aiaßitov oiöov Tiq^ 
nav6q6v (prjOi/v fy EvaiVftidtjV ^ 
\4QKirox?.ti&t]V' xai \4 (tKJroriXijq 
iv rvi AaxfSaiffiortow noXvifia ro, 
Mira A. (odov , rov Ti()fta/i>dq6v 
q>ija* SfiXovv ixaXouvro de, ^aait 
xcM vart()OV fiq rtjv ixfivov ri^ftipf 
n^onov fihv dnoyovot, aitroü , «i-ra 
fi rtq dXXoq na^flfj AiaßMq, nO-* 
ovttoq Ot Xoi>/iol, /itrd A. ^d'ov, 
roir dnXdiq dtiXadr^ Aicfioor: Schol. 



ad Hom. Od. /% 267: Hesych. 

8. Aiaßioq mäoq, s, fiftd Aiaßtov 
ftdov, PboC. s. Aiaß, ^d, [ubi 
scrib. rov 'Pqvvtv' oi Si Evawtri- 
drjv^ s. furd A. MÖ. Suidas. 
Contra grammaücoruni explica- 
tionero Bergkias Comm. deRell. 
Yet. Comoed. AU. 229 disputat, 
putans, quum Lesbii primum 
arte canendi ceteris Graecis 
praestitissent, Lesbios cantores 
tanquam principes babitos esse, 
ilaqiie vulgo dictum /t. A, mJ. 
de eo, qui in quacunque re 
secundum obtinuisset locnm. 
Affert in suam rem Sapph. fr. 
44 Schneidew. A grammatico- 
rum partibus stant Heraclid. 
Pont. Polit. II. Plehnius Les- 
biacc. 146. O. Muellerus Dorr. 
11,320. Proverbio utiturPlu- 
tarchus de sera nam. vind. c. 13: 
l(u Toivvv, eq'fjv, Ofiowv iv 2^ndQrfi 
nijQvyfia tovr^) tö fttrd A. mö., 



CENTURIA V. 119 



10 Ml) av ys fitXafjiTtvyov TV^Qi^i fit] tivog av* 

ÖQ€iov xai taxvQOV rvxoig. llaooifiia Si tanv svrev&ev* 
Oeiag rii^ ^Hxtavov ■ü^vyarQo^ iyivovro TtatSeg Svo' avro^ 
Tovg naqiovtag ßia^ofjiivov t)Sixovp. 'H di init^jQ avrotg 
naoyvH fnjSev aSixov tzoihv, 'ivu fit] rivog (jieXct^nvyov 5 
rv^oPTig öixtjv öiaaovaiv. 'jEffiavarai ovv avtoig 'IIqo^ 
xiJiigy xai xovg noSag avvalp ai^vä/jaag TToog aiJ.fjXovg xal 



1. /i^ avyt codd. , Said. s. /o} ort' yc Gt> yt Diogenianus omittit: 
/»^'t€ Xafini'yov B: fiiXaftnvyov fttj rr/OK ApostoliuSy aHi: ftti tm /(«• 
XafiTtvy^ Ttfitnv^oiq vidose Casaubonus ad Athen. III, 108 A : C:; 
ftflaßiTtvyM ovvxvxoi>'';i iiti natdqai; ri&eray' Gfiaq yd^ r^«,* 
^Jlniatvou yiyovctaif nalöt^; ovo, oi %ai Xiyofifvo^ Ki^xoiTtfq. 7ol^roK 
cbrarwer» TtdvToq uTtfv ^ f^^i'^VV djifvlcia&at fty TttQtrvxfiv fitXaftnt'yoK 
X^o¥^ dk v(ftf(JWf ToiVrocs* o n^ax)S]<;, t^anar ij aa^ avroy nt^qa- 
S'ivraii, Xaßw¥ nai d'ijaaq, MqifQty ini ruiv vifiotv, ävot ftiv 
dvaXaß»iv rov<; n6Sa<;, ra? ök %fq>aXd(i xdrot, iMoi^fv de ti^v 
itvyi(f TO0 'H^axA^; juiXatvav, xai dvaftv^G&tvTK; roiv t^? fi^ffoq XiyttTf 
fyiXMSar' i(p* ol(i 6^yi>a&ilq 6 *H(jaxX^q xai av^^d^aq tji yji rdq 
MifaXdq; dni*r(nn¥' oO'fi^xai ^ 7ra()0tf*ia ^Ai/9>^^. /ii/ t^ 

voc — httv&tv B om. 3. Qilaq] cum Zcnobio faciunt Siiid. y. 

Kiqummqy T^etz. ad Lycophr, Schol. Ven. ad Hom. : vid Lo- 
heckiosAglaoph. 11,1299: Tni&rnq B, Aifivrjq Apo8t., Arsen., Phol., 
Suid. 8. fiiXaßtnvyov rv/ohq: a Suida v. Ki()x., Eudoc. p. 47 Cerco* 
pum mater Mtfivwlq, a Nonno Mtjfnaviq nominatur, denique ab 
Etyin. M. 506, 12 Ktqxian^i. Post v. $vo excidiss« videntar no* 
mina Cercopum. dvoy ot rovq B. 5. na^v^vf^ yo-vv tj ntjrtjQ iAti~ 

div B. 6. Switv B. itpiara'icu toivi'v 6 'H^. B. 7. avtwv onu 

B. dijocu: B. 

tni T»/if| xai fivrffifi TfQTtdvSffOv roTq *67rXo^f iTt^xf^^ijaak ^ßovXi^B^- 

taS TtaXatov xij^iTtoufvov. Cra- aav iv&vq de 6 'HfictxX^q cUaB^ßt- 

tili, fr* 19 p. 67 Runkel. roq, Xaßwv avtovq xou xaraxe- 

10. B.629. €.304.330. Diog. tfaXa iiti h*Xov Sto/ttvoaq, ißd~ 

TI938. Apost. XII, 60. Ar^en. arcutfv elon^&tv xom tot« IxfiVo* 

^S% ibiq. Macar. : Tzeiz. ad Ly- r^<; irxoXriq r^q iamMv ^i*r^o? 

cophr. 91 : Tzetz. Cbiliad. V, 81. ifirr^adrjfrav x^ffidfitvot rov 'H^ta." 

Nonnus aifvotywyri x. e^riy' lato(}. xXiovq rr,v ni'yfjv /liXcttvav d-ioufd- 

r^yoQ. iVot^a^t. C. 39 p. 140 ftnnn ix r^q Töly T^^/oly Saovrtiroq' 

Mont. : dt'o rtvkq dSiXf 01 xard yijv ol de nqoq dXX^Xovq avro rovro 

nwuw ddt'uiav MtyxvvfUvoi> iXiyovTQ d^aXiyoftfro* yiXuifci noXvv nttoq- 

Ki^xontq (sie) ^x rrjq roiv iffyniv tjt^'av rw 'H()axXn' xal tv&vq xard 

iqk/Ai'rfjroq TTfiß ijTfavvfiiav Xa/irnq ' xovro xtäv d'fOfiöiv eXotT^ctoar^ xai 

i lät¥ yaQ avtHv iXiyyro J IdtscaXoq, dniXvatv avrovq: Hesych. Phot. 

6 de vtt^q lr^xi^/u»r, üq qtjai>/1toq y. /ntXafiTtvyov , Suid. s. fttXafi- 

[rectius Jitar £udoc. p. 47.] o 7rt7oi>et n*} avyr f*tX. Zonar. 1339. 

vTtofn^rjftatuft'^q' rot'rovq öi ^ MtXduni^'oq Herculis epilheton 

lüfftfiq, MtifAiavhq (sie) TM dvönoftißj proprie erat: Gregor. Nazianz. 

imi^xvXa xaxd yijv noXXd dn^d Oratt- III, 78 p. 81 Morell. ; po<- 

i(tya^ßAerovq ai'xovq, ilrif ft/j m- stea de yiro forti et horribili 

ifvtv/tvp ßitXafiTtvyto' xai nori rov dicebatur: Ettbul. ap. Athen. III, 

'UfMxXiovq vnh 6Mqov xo^iAw^thov 108 A. Hesycht y, Xivxorrvyoq, 

mJ «wir aiVon ojtXuiv vnoxtxX^ni^ Tzetz. ad Lycophr. I.e. Pri- 

vMy Tf fiTM, nXfiowaoupttq orro» mus adhibuisse Archilocbus yi- 






120 



ZENOBU 



V 



avTov' oi di Saavxtixa ntQi xipf mryiiv tqv 'Hgaxkiovg 
oQÜvTsg iyiXfüVi avafivijajS^ivreg rrjg fit^gog^ Ov&Qfiivog 
Si 'HQax)Sig rijv alriav rov yiXmxog ^aÖTj xal äniXvoiv 
ctVTOvg. 5 

11 Mia XoYfiT] ov rgicpei Svo igi&dxovg: inl 
tSv ix fÄiXQOv Tivog xaQÖaivatv anovdcc^ovrav, ^Eqi&axog 
Si ianv oqvsov f^ovr^Qsg xa\ fiovoTQOTtov. 

12 Mia x£},i8o)V iag ov nohiZi nagoi/iwSHg 
TovTOf üT$ Mia xbXiSiov iag ov noat. BovXerat Si lo 
(ineiVy oTi fjiiä i^fiiga oix ia dg yvwcy^v ifißaXtiv 7] eig 
ccjMx&iap^ 



1. ilta^voaq B. xdt(o ä^aq B om. : Kusferus ad Suid. s. fH" 
lafUJtvyov rvxobq coniecit xariaxaQa: Toupius ibidem aut suvrwxci^a 
aut xaTo>; ä^aq scribendum esse judicavii: mihi vv. nonnuUae 
excidisse videntar. dni&ijxi H. 2. r-^q Ttvy^q B. 6. i^*^ 

SaitQiN; B: Dobreus ad Arist. Vesp. I.e. T. IX, 3,218 Invern. pro-» 
posuit: .ov* äv tQiq.ov Su* i^t>&dxovq io/fiii /«ta. 7* i^^&ctxoq ß. 

9. V: Milvt -"- Jioni, xoti Mia fiiX^aca fiii» ov 7ro»c»: 7ia(^^tikuäöiq 
nrX.: B: /*ia — xont xai fiia fi. /*. ov x.: dvtl rov /lia '^/li^a — ifi- 
ßdXktyv nxX.i C: inl roüy anavitaq 9a»iio/t$ra>y* %al ttta- /Ukioaa 
fi. ov jtoftSi vide Suidam. 



detur: vide fr. OV Lieb., 76 
Schneidew. et de hoc fragmento 
disputaptes O. Muellerum Dorr. 
1,457. Lobeckium Aglaoph. Ily 
1299: postea saepe usurpatum 
invenimus; cf. Iphilostr. Vita 
Apoll, il, 36 p. 88 Oiear., Synes. 
¥:pist.l22. Tzetz.ChiUad.V,94: 
^ 7taQ0i>/iia Tidvö^fioq fAVf)ioi>q Ae- 
XtyjAivrii add. O. Mueilerus £n- 
chiridt Archaeol. p. 640. JHIau- 
sisse videtur 2^enobius narra- 
tionem e Dione, ex quo fabu- 
las ad Herculem pertinentes 
etiaip Photius, Suid. 8. qt^di 
^H^axl^q Apost. XV, 3. Arsen. 
394 afTerunt : add. Schol. ad 
Nici^nd. Theriac. 613. Ad eun- 
dem Oiopem Fabricius Bibl. 
Gr. V, 151 ea refereoda esse 
eensuity quae int'r. V> 54 nar- 
rantur: quod mea quidem sen- 
tentia aeque incertum est, at-r 
que ei adscribere epistolas non- 
nullas a Boissonado sub Dionia 
ooinip^ a4 J^I^rloi . Vit. Procl« 



85 primum editas et a Bern- 
hardyo ad Suid. I p. 1410 sine 
uUa veritatis specie Dioni Pia- 
tonis amico adjudicatas. 

11. B.631. Diog.VI,39. Crreg, 
Gypr. 111, 1. Apost. XIII, 21. 
Arsen. 357: Schol. ad Aristoph« 
Vesp. 952 (922): Hesycb. Phot. 
Suid. S. /*ia XoxfMflf et S. ov /um 
Xo/pifi, Zonar. 859, Aliud it 
Aristoph. 1. e. De ave vid. 
Aristot. H. Aqim. IX, 49. Ja- 
cobsius ad Aeiian. Nat. Anim. 
VII, 7. 

12. B. 634. G. 340. Greg Cypr, 
111,11. Apost. XIII, 14. Arsen, 
356 ibiq. Macar. ; Schol. Her- 
mog. T. V, Rhett. Gr. Walz, 
p. 402: Hesych. Phot. Suidas, 
Usurpant Aristot. Ethic. adNi- 
com. I, 7, 16. Julian. Epist. 59. 
Liban. Ep 754 : Sio(iai> Si oov %al 
tovq äXXovq ini td avrd TtQOtqi- 
mw, iaq äv ^17 t^q rifiäq t^ ct/ra 
xijq /u*aq x^^f^ovoq Tiaqob/U^ ßdXXm 
EusUtb Epist. iO p.330 Tafel.' 



cEimaoA V, 



m 



13 MtoQotfQog et' Mo^vxovi lot^t^ /^ HetQOifüä 

XiyiTCH nc4Qa jotg SixtKmtai^ istl iJ&inf'^ ivri^t^ tt 9iü-\ 
jtQaaaofiivMV y üg vpriai üokef^wv iv Tj[^'Ä*^y3^g ^ätotftköv 
iniatoXji. Aiyirak 81 QVTwg'u.M(OQQT6^og:^)ilrMoQV' ^^ 
2^0Vf og Tcc avSov ^(fs^lg iS,(o T/fig ,öixt^ig Kotidif^r 5 
T « ^. MoQVxog 8i Jiovvaav ini&erov, a7ta,%oi . to jn^Q^kf-: 
nov avTOv fiolvvea&ai , inaSav ZQvytiiairy.. ry 'i^^P W** 
ßoTQVMV yk^vxH xal Totg ylcDQotg amovg' _i^(\Qii^(fv yccQ 
x6 [loiiüvcti, KccTayviMT&riyav Sk airov ty{i&uay} TiaoQaov 
«|tt( toi ve(4 TQ äyaXf^a avvov iariy jrapci t^ ugqo^^iv^ 
VTtccl&oüi. KuTSCKBvaarak Sh c^tzq wekldru ^aXovutVQV 
Xi&ov VTio JSiuuiov Tov EvTiaXcaiov^ 



'. 1 : 






1. H Pbotius, alii omhtunt. . 4. u] dfib Thoihxs. Mo)qvxov, at 
etiam supra, Plut. Phot Suidas. 5. rävSov Pbodas, Süidasr, 
Pr«llerus. Verbis o? ra Myöov hzX. werswok fipich^ra^l 8uWs!(<l 
suspicatur Prellerus. 9. j^egebatur noXvvav. 10. vulgo Tta^a 

t^v fXqoöav: correxi e Pbotio. 11. Vulgb VikXi^tr ThieFSohius 

Epoch. d. bild. Kunst p, 1^4, SilUg. Cat^l. Artif.. 420 fcA/lHToii; 
cum Glemente O. Muellerus Aegin. 104 fPtXXdfTa: de lapide Schol. 
ad Clem. AI. I.e. p. 112 Klotz.: dno oQovq g>eXX&oa; xaXovfiivov q>iX-r 
Xdtccq (cod. qtiXXci tovq) Xi&ovq xaXovai^ rovq t^axit^, ^9^fv hoI 'Aq^ro- 
^d/vijq 6 »o)fJio)öni6q (Nub. 71) g>ij(SiV' ör* dv fikv xtX,, <fijf4,aiv(av tov T()a- 
;(vv Toprrov: corruptus etiam e^t Hesycbu locus v. ipilXdrtaq, ubi 
ecribenduiD : tpfXXdtaq' Xl&oq äxXtjj^oq dno fpjtXXi(/)q, t6no,v. ^£r^(ii>($bv$ ; 
vi<^. Steph. Byz.. s. fPMfvq, Schocmannus fid Isaeum p. 400: eadem 
medela Hesychio adhibenda s. niXXa- Xl&oqi scr* n^XXdtaq*^ et Ca- 
toni apud Fest. p. 206 Lindem. ; Filates [scr. Pellates] lapidis gt". 
nuMy cujus M. Cato OTtgijnum l. Vi ^lapis candidior quam pelasteB. 
[scr. Pellates]. 12. ^t^fiiov in 2iifi(ovoq mutabat Muellerus L c: 

recte oblocutus est Silligius. iä. Vulgo bic et infra MvXoq,-^, 

correxi e B, Hesychio, aliis« 



13. PKatarch.40. Apost.XIir, 
50. Arsen. 359 ibiq. Macar,: 
Pbotius. Suidas. De prover- 
bio egere C O. IVluellerus Dorr. 
11, 348. Bergkius Comm. de Hell. 
Vet. Com. Alt. 345: verum a 
Bergkio Morychum Siculum et 
Atheniensem confundi recte 
Prelleras ad Po.lem. Perie^. fr. 
p. 111 notavit. ItdXiimyv — Ink- 
OToXfi] fr, 73 Preller ; add. no- 
tat^ ßernhardyo ad Surd. IT, 901. 
De V. MoQvxoc; exposult Koeh- 
lerus de Larvarum origine p. 2. 
dne — fioXvvou] baec etiam apud 
Suid. 8. MoQi'xo^ leguntur. De 



Morycbi stafua baec Clem. Alex. 
Protrept. 4, 47 p. 14 Sylb. : Tra-, 
qa&7iao/iai> rov Moquxov /i^ovvaou 
To äyaX/jta *-.4d^?Jviytf* Yfy6v£vou> fih»- 
e>t tov (pfXXdta xaXav/uivov Xl&ovx 
tqyov 6k iivat 2 l'xiß)voq xor^ EvTta^ 
Xd/iov, üq q)fjai> UoXi/AOiv fSv ti^va 
ijitatoXfi. 

14. B. 635. Ölog. VI, 40. Apost. 
Xm, 38. Axsen. 358: Hesych> 
Pbot. Suidas, De Myllo vid. 
Kustaih. ad Hom. II. M, 310 pw 
906,54, ad Odyss. W, 106 p<1885« 
21 : MvXXoqy ^iQ iari av^iiOV vno- 
tiqvtov TtaXcuov, iq fiiXrwtotq, gtaai, 
Tr^oqwmiokq ix^ijcaxo : Meinek. 



10 






m 



ZENOfiU 



15 



IG 



17 



XiiKfOT^jTa nQOgnoiovfiivfov xai nawa wiovovtonf. Mi- 
fiv^Tat aini}<i KQorivog iv KkeoßovXivaig. ^Eaxh 8h xai 
x^lAffSUav nmijTiig 6 MvkXog. 

MvCfSv Xeia: naqotfila in\ räp xcexuig 3$aQna^a' 
fUV€i}V* Ol yiiQ Ttegioixoi^ xat* ixetvov top xQ^'^^'^ tovq 5 
Mvaovg ih]%ovcOy mg rjaay avaQxo$, 'Exald-ep ovv iU- 
y£TO 17 MvccSv Xeia. 

MccXXov 6 (Ppi;|: avvccyayoiV 6 Kgoiaog, wg 
ffaaiff Tovg aofpovg^ 7}Qa>Tay riva ildeiev ivSaifioviararov. 
^AlXov St ä?J,ov XsyovTog AtatOTtog o 0ßv|, 6 (ivd-o- 10 
noi>ogy TQGovTov £<f'7] rov Kgoiaov tcSv äXXtav oaov xai 
Ti)v &(iXaTTav rdiv notafitov TiQoix^iv. 'Axovaag Si 6 
Koot&ogf eine' MaXXov 6 0qv^, 

Micc Mvxovogi Ni^Xivg nQOgira^s roXg iavrov 
natmv, 'Hytjtooi xal 'InnoxXaty rag vrjaovg xavaaTQixjja- 15 
G&au XeiQMaccfiipQv Sa nollag rov 'Hyiitogog, ^Isino- 
xXiovg Si fiiav ti]v Mvxovov, ßovXo^ivov Si naaüv ix^iv 
TO fjteQogy nifAXjmvTig iiQ(OTi}aav xoivij xov -d^tov^ tiveg 
H€V TQv 'Hj^i^TOQog v^co^* Q Sk fm«, Mia Mvxovog* 



1. MifAV^at — KlfoßovXivcuq] B om. 3> i/to)fiffidiaq B. o MiU- 
Xoq B: vulgo sine articnlo. 6. legebatur t^q av: correxi e B. 

8. 6 'I*(ivl] o Pbolius om. 9. toi»? aotpiaxdrovq tmv 'EXXijvwv 

B. liSoUv PH. 10. i fiv&oTtowq B om. 14. Schotlus Mi^ 

xotvoq: vid. Tzschuckius ad Pompon. Mel. II, 7, 11. Poppo ad Thu- 
cyd. 1,2, 276. 19. tifv] Schottus ^tvi emendavit GaLofordus. 

*H/i7ro()ov Erasmus, Gognatus in ^JnnoMovq mutaverunt; vid. Hem« 
sterhusius, Miav Mvxmoq F. 



Quaest. Scenn. Sp. 1, 8. Cra- 
titii Ir. est IV p. 27 Runkel. 
Aliam proverbii explicaiionem 
excogitavit Weickerus in Zim- 
mermann! Anall. Schoiast. 1830, 
II , n. 53 p. 428. 

15. B.637. Diog.VI,42. Gieg. 
Cypr. in, 6. Apost. XUl, 36: 
Uipian, ad Demosih. p. Coron. 
72 p. 248 R. ; Harpoci. 130, 3 
Bekk. Pliot. Suid. Lexic Rhet. 
liekk. Anecdd.279, 15, Moschop. 
TT. ff/fJ. 141. Harpocr. I.e.: xt- 
Xgrjvrou de rji na(toi>/ii^ äXXot xt xoei 
2Lr qdrxiiq iv Mtjdfla xca S^fKa- 
vidriq ev *Jdftßoi,<; ^fr. XU Welck.): 



add. Aristo!. Rhet f, 12. Liban* 
Episi. 194. 534: ol de t^arriq 9^- 
vov fiq xov ävd'ffa yv/nvavG^ x6 ;ra- 
'^o? xal MkHJMv Xtlav 7tt7to*ii%ota* 
xd Toitxovx ibid. 673.730. Boisso- 
nadus ad Anecd. Gr. 111, 113. 
Vaterus ad Eurip. Rbes. p.l39. 

16. B.638. Apost.XII,41. Ar- 
sen. 348: Phot. Suidas. De 
narratione v. Diod. Excerptt 
Vau. €.28. Plutarch.Solon.27cll. 
Grauerto de Aesop. Ooroment.44. 

17. Usum proverbii, quod Ze- 
nnbiuä solus setvavil, docte 
Hemsterhuäius ad Lucian- Diail. 
Alortt. 1, 3 illustravit. 



CENTURIA V, 



m 



18 '^lij yiV«f KoctKXQivav : fpaalv elvai Xi/AVfjv rp 
nokev rii KßfictQiVf], OfAdiWfxov TavTpy ijv oi KccfiuQivatoh 
^BTO^mvacti sig tq mölov fiovlofiepoi, i^g^aavto reo &bo)^ q 
dt HTiBy Mi} xive^ KafxdQifVav. Ol di naQaxovaavreg 
ToD xQ^^f^^^ ißXdßriaaVn Kccxei&ev {j naoatfAta HQfyra^ 5 
iTti Tcüv ßkaßeQÜJg ri notHV iavTot^ fiMoprcov, 2\vig Sa 
q)aGi (f'VTQV Svgiüdeg Hvce^ t/}i/ TcafjiaQivaVy ov rovg »Aa* 
öovg äiaaeiofiipovg at]deav6()ov o^hv^ 

19 MtTpo) vd(aQ nivovrsQy ccfiSTQc Si fia^av 
'iäovTsgl ovTog Q ari/og slg nuQOifAiav negUatT] ?x r** 10 
vog }(QV^f^^V9 ov avtlXiV o 'd'tog SvßaQtrmg' vßqiaval 
yocQ ovTsg xccl IxfxiTQaTtQTai^ ei7ia>)MVT0 vtzo Kqotwvkx^ 
TWJ^, Tolg ovv Sicc(f>vyovaiv uvtHv ovrcag ixQija&i]* 

20 Miycc (fQQvel ^äXXoVj i] ürihevg inl tri fia- 



1. vulgo Ka/tmQivav: correxi e B. E&plicationem B contraxit 
in angustiiis. ^ccalv dk XlftvTjv Schottus: e PFH correxit Gais-* 
forduä. 2r Tai'Tj]] autfi Suidas. Kafia^wol Schottus: correxit 

Gaisfordus. 4. Krat KafiaQivav. 9. ^irgtf} /*h PHF: afitt^ifi 

61 codd. Schott! , BPHF Brub.^ a/ttr^i^ Diogeiiianus, df*itgi^ 
OB Apostolius, afiitqia de Photius : dfiirQ(oq correxit Schottus, dpii^ 
TQ^ Schneiderus Liexic. s. v. , aV^r^^a de Lobeckius ap. Schleussner. 
Curr. Noviss. in Phot. Lexic.233: df*trQi 6b, quod Zonaras et Ar- 
senius praebent, Schaeferus conjectura ai^secutus est. Lege- 

batur /idsov. 11. B V: 2 vßaf}irai>(; vßquataXf; ovöw dvtlkfv 6 ^«o? 

fo Tzaqov V7t6 JK^oTowiaTjJir 6i.a^ d^a^fZo»^. 14. Vulgo ^qovm cor» 

rexi e B. näXkov Diogenianus om. fititov <fQovn Apost. Ar- 

senius: Macfirius: f*fYa?,oq)QQyu ^. ^ II. im rjj ^. : inl rtav eTti roZq 
T»/Mto»q fifyakavxoi'ivTfav, na(}6Gov aMq>(jo(f\>V7jq eWxa jtaqd &iwf 
fl^tuotortvATOci idüiqij&ii tift ll'^Xn fiäxat>Qa: Photius: Xafißdvitiu di 



18. B.639. Greg. Cypr. III, 7. 
Apost. XIII, I. Arsen. 353: Serv. 
ad Virg. Aeneid. 111,700. Schol. 
ad Lucian. Pseudol. §.32: Steph. 
Byz. V. Xa/<(x^tra. Suidas. Schol. 
ad Pind. Ol. V, I2 l4Qiaraqxf^ 
Sk cixof'f* *iix*avon S-i'yccTtQa Ka- 
fid(ßkv(W trjv XiftVTjv, dq>* rjq xai 
t^v noXw MVQfjudaO-cu: \arias \e- 
teruro de hac re senteiifias vide 
sis apud Cluverum Sicii. Antiq. 
191. De Caroarinae urbis o/f- 
TOK Boeckbius ad Pind. ExpU. 
149 exposuit. Oraculum in 
Anthol. Palat. IX, 683 pleoius 

legi tu r: M^ nirfv Kafidq^pav dxi- 
r?jxoq ydq dfiiiiotv, JMT/J/roT« Ktv^rfaq 



rtjv^ fifiora ftft^^ova d-»(W Ceteraiii 
Heynius monuit ad Virg. 1. c, 
quae illa urbis damna fuerint, 
nusquam declarari. 

19. B. 640. Diog. VI, 43. Apost. 
XII, 74. Arsen, 353 ; Phot. Said. 

V. dfjtfrqi et S. /nho^t vdiag, Zo« 

nar 164. Vid. Diod XII, 10. 
p 484, 72. Bergk. Cornm. Com. 
Vet. Att. p.53. 

20. B.64I. Diog. VI, 44. Apost. 
XII,58. Arsen. 351 ibiq. AI acar.: 
Eustath ad Hom. II. P, 195 p« 
1 101, 63: A^y^t. de xou 19 Ttaqohftia, 
JJtjXfvqrtiVfidxciiQaify oi? Sw 
ötaq^qofSvvtpf XaßOiTOq avtov %aX litfoq 
d^iobtVy xa^a xoM 6 nwfAi^xbq [vid. 



124 



Z£NOBU 



ficovixatg. (Paol Si avtriv vno 'Hfpaiarov yevöfASVYjfif Soi^ 
^v Iltß^t oaHpQoavv7]g Svixa nccQcc •d'eSnf dodi^va^f ?; xQf^ 
fiepog navra xaruQO'OV xai iv taif iao^€ii4 ^'Otk iv raig 

?^ Mvxcipi'Og yeiravi aStf^ riraxrm inX tZv &a- 

ß{ßXr]fi£P(av im yXuTXQorfjri xai lAtXQonQtTtBta^ naqcc r^v 
Cfii'XQOTtjTa tfig Mvxvüvog vtjaov xai eiftiksiav^ 

?2 Mf^ Xov ^Hg axXrjgi ^jiTtoXloSmQog h roig thqX 

^e&v, OTL &veTai> 'Ad-yjvriOip ^HqaxXn aXs^ixaxfo tSia^ovaa 10 
rig d'vaia. Tov yag ßoog nore ix(pvy6vTogf ov ifjieXlov 
TöJ ^H^axk^t TiQogä^aif firilov Xaßovxa^ xai xXc^Sovg ina-^ 



1. ftifiVT}tai> — JVi/ifovtxaZq B om. NijufoiUKtiiq] SchottUS EvfiiOVi- 
^aZ;: emendavit Gaisfordus. 2. BV: taiWfjv [qtotai äk aiir^v V.] 

vTto 'Hipalaxov qiaai xakytfv&Tivau nai [om. V.] öiÜQOv a&qj^oavvijq IlijXfZ 
^o.&ijvcu xtA. 6. MiyxöJvto? BA: Mvxovfwc^ Arsenius: »retinui 

Mvxiavi.o(: cum Phoiio et Suida in literarum serie« Gaisfordus. 
ßV: ijTi föh yXh/Qiav xai jti^yi^oTi^fTr^' a/ro fvttXiiuq T^q vnoov M^- 
4ioivoq. rdrrtrai^ Photius. 7. yAtö^jf^driyTi- scripsi cum Photio, 

Suida, aliis: add. Phot. v. Mvxowov: «6v ykiö^^ov' TtXiovixxat 
yaQ iv fitxQoiq oi MuxavH)i>' tj Sva to Xv7t()av ftvav rtiv- Mvnwov. Lege« 
batur GfivxQOTTjr^. 8. Mi]'/.o)voq BA: forma vitiosa Miixorvoq a se« 

rioribus adhibita videtur: hinc varia lecüo Mvxoiv in Aescb. 
Pers. 886, Micon in Qvid. l}eroid«XXI,8i. 9. M^Xtav Hesycb.» 
MijXiot; Suidas. 



Aristoph. Nub. 1064] d^Xot: He- 
sycb. Phot. s. Fl^Xitaq fid/ou^af 
Suid. s. fiiya q)Qovtb et s. lifiXtiiq 
[idxotvqav. L^vax^c'wy] fr. 144 

Bergk. 61 Schneidew. »/liv- 
daqoq] Nem. IV, 95 sq. < Gais- 
fordus. Ibi vero proverbiuin 
non adhibitum: Anacreon igi- 
tur et Pindarus a Zenobio nar- 
rationis causa citati vid[entur. 
De nairatione vid. ScbolL. ad 
Pind. et Arist. IL cc. Allu- 
dit Liban. Epist. 393. 

21. B. 643. Apoät. Xni, 32. 
Arsen. 358: Eustath- ad Hom. 
Od. P, 455 p. 18*28, 7: Mvxo- 
v^o,ti dvfj^ nafiotfitaxiiiq' öoxovd» 
yaQ ol Mvxovwi, di>ci t6 Tiivföd-ai^ 
Mal Xv7t()civ E/ti/v vijöov rtjv Mvad- 
vov fXlaxQOif xai TtXhovexrcu Hvati 
Phot. Suidas. Athen. 1, 7 F: 
ttcu ntql nf(ti>x?,iovq <piialv 'w^^/t- 
Xoxoq 6 lldqkoq [fr. 119 LiebeL] 



^OUfTTiq V)q dxXlJTW j7til.e7Z€UOVtBq 

fiq rd cvfÄTioaya, Mvxo.vitav d'i- 
xfjv [cf. Zenob. II, 19.]* Soxova» 
Ji* c^ Mvxovi^Qif dkd to Tthtßd-OM »ui 
Xvn^dv vfJGw olxnv Inl y XvcxQO- 
trixb xaX 7t?.iOVfiicb öifiLßdXlfaO-a^' 
TOV yoiiv yXiaxQQV *Jc(x6fMxxoy 
KqaTlvoq [fragm. incert. 47 p. 
83 Runkel] Mvxovi^ov xaXtt^ n&q 
otv ^laxon'dxov yfyovwq Mv- 
xoviov 'q)i>Xü<5o)(foq dy (t'tjq; 
add. Julian. Misopog. 349 Spanh.: 
fj Xtyofiivri Mvxoivi>oq [sie Pe- 
tayius] dyQovxia rvq xed dfiaO-icc 
xtX. Multas insulas Athenien- 
sibus derisui fuisse docet C. 
Maellerus Aegin. 195. 

22. Hesych. v. MtiX^yy, Suid. 
V. M-^f.voq. ^AnoXXoÖMQoq] vid. 
Heyn, ad Apoilod. 1, 395« De 
re vid. Poll. I, 30 sq. interpp. 
ad Hesych. O. Muellerus Dorr. 
I, 455. 



CENTURIA V. 125 

t^ivTceg riüaccQCtg fiii> ccvvl axeXMr>^ Svo St ttvri 0(fQaT(api 
o^ijftatiGai TQV ßoZv xai ovrio t?}v -d^vaiav noitjaaaiS'ati 

23 M^Qig ov nviysi: Jtxalaj^x^g tf'fiaiv iv rotg nsQi 
Tjjg ^E^kadog iv rotg Sänvoig fitj uvai ovp^&fg rolg ap- 
Xctioig Svctvifiuv fxeQiSag* öiä Sk ngoipcta^ig nvag ivSfS' 5 
ariQCJV ysvofiivtov tmv idsafidtwv y XQarrjaai ro i'&og riav 
fiiQiScDVf S€al Sid rovTO ri^v nagoifiiav stQija&ai* Täv 
yag i8i(5fiaT(av xoivy ^ai |M^ xarcc fiigog Ti&ffiipiov ^ to 
nqoreQOV oi Swarcongoi rag XQocpag tojv aa&tVMV ijqncc^ 
foy> xal avvißaivh rovrovg aTionvi^hadaij fiii Svvautvovg |^ 
eavTotg ßoti&etv* Jia tovto ovv 6 fieQixTfipg mivori&ti. 

24 NariQa xal "KaQpnovrji rovtmf rj fiiv twv tq$* \^ 
xOv inifiiXeiav tnotetro KkeoTtdxQug tfjg ßaaiXiaajjg* 17 

äkf T(üV 6vv)^a)v' naQifXHvav 8 avTfj xal fie)rQt> &ava- 
TOVf xal ano&avovüai noXvrelovg rarpi^g f^^id&fjaav Tcal 15 
Tifji7]g hv^ov. KkeondtQav yitQ KuXguq o AvyovGxo^ 
X€LQ(oadfX€vog j ißovXrj&ri to ßaaiXtxov avriig mgieXelv Äa* 
Si]fjLa xal eig -d'Qiafißov dyaystv im fiiaov rijg noXisMg* 
'H 8h KkionaTQa aiQOVfjLevri fid?yXov ivrifuag aTto&avupf 
i] iv i8i(0Tixfj td^iL im &edrQOV ccTifiaü&TJvai , di^Xeiv ^q 
iavTf^v ifLiXkfifJBV, *An67iUQäv 8k Ttjg axi\fJS(ag koioVfjievi], 



3. B nonnisi haec: iTii iaotfiroq 17 fta^o^/ilct tXi^d^rji 0: tii- 
1*9 Ol* nvi^i öfioiov ItfT* TW ^Jaotijqi qnXortjci [cf. Greg. Cypl*. 



ßebatur Sx^vu/ifvoi,. 12. NdijQa] Kiqaq VB Plutärch. Anton. 60. 85« 
Zonal as: NdttQtx Galen., Mich. Glycas, et hanc formam Schae- 
ferus ad Plutarch. T. VI, 427 ed» Teubn. ceteris meliorem judicat: 
Taf^^aTzetzes: Ndfi>Qa noroen etiam sub Hesychii glossis: vdfboa' 



Nomina ipsa Tzetzes explicare studuit. 14. TcaQiniwav — rrufijfi 
om. V. naQtfifvov B. xai — raqJiq om, B. 15. VB: ijStoi^iy- 
aav rovtov yövv [y. V om.] xdgiv noX/.ijq ri^ßi^q' dvS^iavtfq ydq AvrtSf 
ydXxfoi, elq ro MavataXtiov [B Mavao}XKjv] dvfri&Tjaav omissis reliquis. 
16. Kataag 6 AuYOvaroq] 6 ^Avro'yvuoq P. 18. üeerat ftq. 21. i/tiXX'tj- 
Gfv] codd- ifiiXTjmv: Valckenaerius apud Gaisf. ad h. 1. i&üi^atv: 
ifiiXXfiötv Gaisf ordus: \id. sup. 1, 18. Legebatar anti-^ptoiq. 

23. B.6i4. C. 332. Apost.XIT, len. m^i ^ijQwx^q c.8 T.II, 460 
69. Arsen.352ibiq. Macar.fPlu- Basil , XXV,235 Kuehn , Tzetz. 
tarch.35: Phot. Fuldas. Di- Chiliad. VI, 282. Mirh. Glycas 
caearch. t*r. 11 Buttmann. Annal. p. 45E ed. Labb, Zonar. 

24. V. I, 73. B. 379. Rem Annal. X, 31 p.400: cf. Driiroan- 
narrant Plutarch. Anton. 86. Ga« nus Histor. Rom. I, 498 sqq. 



126 



ZENOBII 



twp fiaL,(Sv imß'iöd'ai,* al Sa tovro noirjaaaai avpQe&ijaav. 
£i&* ovTwg xal KXeonctTQa ßaaiXixwg iavnjv jreQumilaaa 
ijl^iSvav ini&tjxi rta fiaL,io «al in air^g avpQidij» l^v- 
SgiapTtg ovv ;^aAxeo^ nqo rov arjfiatog Ttjg KXionatQagj 5 
o xal-eiTai Mavac!)?^€iop, NatjQa xal Xctgfuovp averid-ri' 
auv öia To xal fiixQ'' ^ttvdzov avrj} Ttaqafidvuu EtQtj- 
rat Si i) naQotfAia im tüv giixQ^ Oavatov totg evsQyiraig 
ovyKivSvvtvovrctiV. 

25 NofjLog xal x^Q^' ^ nagoi^ua uvrti Xiyitai Sicc 10 

TO inaarov i&vog idioig vo/ioig XQ^^^^^' lUqaai, (iiv 
yag pLe&vovxtg ßovXivovrai^ xal rovg ßaaiktig avxSnf cjg 
&eovg nQogxvvovoi* :ial oi fiiv laoi aXl^kovg xara^dov- 
aiVi oi Sk TaTiHvoteQOL rcSv nagtiüv rüv fjieil^ovMV fioviav 
Tvy;jaj/oi;at ' ra öe yevvtjid'ivTa avvoig natdia fierä r^rpaf- 15 
riav ßXinovat. Kai alla dal naq avroigf oig fiovoi 
xarcc täiop i&og ;Kpwi/ra^. 

logSioi Tov Ttaxyratov iavröjv ßaailia aiQovvrau 

SvQaxol TO Siadijfia reo fiaxQordti^ SiSoaaiv* Sig 
8i TLveg (puaif rio fiaxQorariiV 'exom tijv xt(faJ>,}]v. 20 



4. Yulgo vn avtui. 5. Gi^ftücroq dedi cum Yaickenaerio ap. 
Gaisf. : legebatur ßijfiatoq. 6. Erat Mavao)?,H)p. A^foU^a Valcke- 

naerius, Clericus ad Erasm. III, 6, 36. 10. 17 — Xiytrai, om. B. 
11. x^dc&at PH. 12. /i(&vovrf(s] B ^votttq, avtoiv] earrwv 

Schoitus: e BP emendavit Gaisfordus. 13. xal ol — )t()iuv%ai> 

B om. 15. tvyxdvovai] ^i^ydvovai^ coniecit T. Hemsterhusius ad 

Lucian. Nigrin. §.21. l^.avrovq] äUoiq roavult Valckenaerius ap. 
Gaisf. ad h. 1. 18. rogövatoi, Valckenaerius: lenior medela / o(>f)o» 
fuisset: vid. Steph. Byz. v. ro(j3vaia: sed etiamsi de Gordyaeis 
h. 1. agi certo Consta ret, foimam ro^ÖM^ in Zenobio jure sollicitari 
vix putav« rim. ;ra;!<i>T06Tor] Valckenaerius ra/itatov: scilicet sie 
deAlitemiis, populo plane ignoto, JNicolaus Damasc. p. 518 Vales. 
19. 2v(iaAol] ^if^^axovGtot BV: 2't'^^axo* Schott, Gaisfordus: 'F^xa- 
voi Valckenaerius: Syraces e Scythiae populis sunt: cf. Plin. N. 
H.IV, 12,84. TzschucLius ad Strab. XI, 2, 1 p.492, ad Pomp. Mel. 
?fott. Critt. I^ 19, 14. 20. ro> juaxQOtdr^ B, fiuA^otdr^i \y d'^dfi/na- 



25. B.680. Diog.VI,77. Apost. 
XIII, 80. Arsen. 368 ibiq. Ma- 
car.: Suidas. Mfl>vm^fq] vid. 
Herod. I, 133. Strab. XV, 3, 20 

£.734. aal — Ttüoqxvror'Cti'] vid. 

[erod. I, 134 ibiq. Wesselin- 
gius, Sirab. : ad hunc morem 
alludit Lucianus Nigrin. §. 21. 
T« dt — ß?JnovafJ sc. oi lliqaa^i 



\id. Herod. I, 136. Strab. 1. c. 
§.17 p. 733. Tia/itrarw] Lu- 
cret. V, 1 108 : reges. . Et pecu- 
des et ngros dirisere atque de* 
dere Pro facte quoiusque et vi- 
ribus ingentoque. Nam freies 
muttutn valuit viresque vige^»atd. 
SvQaxoi — Htipa/.fjv] similittT 
Hippocr. de Aere Loc. et Aq. 



CENTÜRIA V. 



m 



^Oqbloi Maaaayitai iv ralg oSoig fih4Gifa^ov(^^ 
SaVQOpLuvm naga noxov rag &vyutfQag nifTgdaKOi)^ 
Ma^ov(ft>og 3i ywaixl ov fiiyvvtfxC) 6« fir\ noi^epiictv $ 

'ihi. ... 

TtßaQtjvol, TCi)v ywacxoSv texovacov ^ avvol rag x«- 

fuXccg diovtat Hul xarakKivovtau 



x^ordto) P, SMrjfiu dx^atarM Schottus, Gaisfordus: ego Yalcke^^ 
naerium seculus sum. tßiq Sk — q>aGi] VB ^. 1. SfvßjupnXo*] 

BV Srdtfvlon fortasse forma genuina. ttjv ywatna B. ' ' dvS^dc» 
B om. 2. iTQOfio/tdi^oaactv] B V yafitj&tZaav. 3. X>QfU)i ego 

scripsi: vid. Sirab. XI, 8, 6 p. 512 sq.: üqhov BV, ö^wy Schott., 
Gaisfordus. h V om. oJbt<;] toiciiq ABY. 4. nuQa yg6* 

Toi^ B: TittQd novrov Ai vulgo ntql norov^ rd^ A om. Addont 

VB: naq* \4.fiat6at>v ov^tfila yafitZrav , idv iJirj rtoXifA^o9 
arcAf]: ah iisdem vero codd. verha MauovGtoq — Uji omitttin* 
tur: iacuna sine dubio ex horooeoteleuto exorta. De Amazon!» 
bus similia saepius leguntur: Herod- IV, 117: ot* yaftiftm na^di^- 
vo^ (Sarmatarum) ovSf^ilu, n^lv äv rwv nokffUoiv äv^ga dtro^ 

X' 




^n'tovGi xal dxorTltovc^ dno tmv ^Ttnoiv xai fidxo^ra* totat TtnXffiloi^at, cm? 
dv naqd-ivot twfs^i ovx dno7tagB-iVfvwtai> Je ff'^X^^^ ^^ roiv TroAf- 
nibiv tQflq dnoxrfiviaaif, kcu ov nqortQOv ivvotxiovat , ^ntg xd igd 
-d-vovöav röi ivrofiMi add. Nicol. Damasc. .517 Vales., Diod. III, 53. 
Pomp. Mel. I, 19,17. 111,4.3: vid. Bochartus Geogr. Sacr. 189 sq. 
Villem.« Coraius ad Hippocr. 1. c. T. II, 260. 5. Mai^ovotog] 

quod a Lycophrone Cass. 534 Maiovoia Promontorium memoratur, 
Pomponio Melae II, 2, 7 regionis nomen est: hinc Mastusiorum 
sive Mazusiorum populum in Scythia extitisse verisimile fit. d uri 
— tXv(\ dubitari potest, utrum haec verba de Mazusio an de Ama« 
zonibus dicia fuerint« 7. tce? x. öiorrcul B SaUfvi'fTtu rdq xigjaXdq, 
8. B dvaxXivovttu, 



c. 80 p. 289 Foes., T. I, 550 
Kuehn. de Macrocephalis, qiii 
et ipsi inter Scythiae popiilos 
referuntur: toi'»? ydg ftaxQordrTjv 
txovra(; rtjv xttfaX'^v yfwtuordrovf; 
ijyiovTcu: vid. Tz^rhuckius ad 
Pomp. Mel. Nott. Exegett. 1, 19, 
11: idem fere de Aethiopibus 
Herod. 111,20. Arislot.Polit IV, 
3,7 Schneid, narrant. Stv/a- 
q>aXoi xrXSj idem de Gindan i- 
bus refert Herod. IV, 176., de 
Aegypiiis Sext. Empir. Pyrrh. 
Hypotyp 111,24, §.201. V()fvot> 
Maaaayita^ xtX.] Strab. XIV, 
' 8, 6 p. 513 accuiatius: yaftn 6^ 



6 Je 



dXXf'iXbW oi'x atf^avwf;' o de fityvv" 
/itvo^ rfi dXXorgi^, Tijy ^agirgav 
iiagrtiGaf; ix t^q dfid^tjq 9)a>'f^M? 
/ttyriTan add. Herod. IV, 172: 
eadem de Mosynoecis narrat 
Diod. XIV, 30, de Nasamoni- 
bus , A^athyrsis , Ausensibus 
Herod. IV, 172. 104. 180: de 
Indis Sext. Empir. 1. c §. 201: 
alia vide sis apud Tzschuckium 
1. C. I^ 19, 10. Savgoftdra^ 
xTA.] a barbaris ülias nubiles 
subhastari, scriptores saepius 
mcmoraut: nagd norov autem 
hoc fieri, Sarmatis videlur pro- 
prium fuis$e: vid. Tzschuckius 
1. c. II, 2, 4. Tyßa(,ijroi ^X.] 



m 



ZENOBII 



/ 



üTti^ovatVy ccxQig ov rig avra wvriütrav, 

' ^gavabl inl fikv foig ytPVtopiipocQ SaxgiovaiVy im 5 
Si ano&vriaycovai ^aigovai, 

1 «- 

Baxx^Qioiy iccv [/o}] ano vocov a(o&wa$f Kvalv 
icevTovg naga^aV^ovaiv, 



1« ^a^a €Oiq Jtf^x.] nti^itdoQxorsq na* BV: vulgo ^. f. JTc- 
«f^o^K: ft- T- iTf^xiraK pröponunt Valckenaerius , Uoraius Pro"" 
drom. £ibl. Hellen. 374: forma Kf^nfraZo* usi sunt Hellanicus 
|]fr. 57 Sturz] et Palaephatusi vid. Steph. Byz. 8. Xa^i/torrcu: 
add. Tzscbuckius ad Pomp. Mel. NoiU Critt. I, 19, 14. Bern- 
hardy ad Dionys. Perieg. 682. 2. oyinjfftjtw B. 3. Le-^ 

l^ebatur ol StSöiviq: correxerunl Davisius ad Cicer. Tusc. Q. I, 48. 
Zoega de Obelisc. 246. Goraius 1. c. 374. ^Io<fijS6v(q — x^^'- 

aovat B om. 5. Tftavaol] Kavaiat P Gaisfordns, Kavaiai, Schottus, 

Kavava^av VB: Nicol. Damasc. 526: KavoMvol tovq fih yfwo)ftirövq 
'Ö-Qtjvovat , rovq ik tfXfitrijaavraq f*axa(}i'Covffn unde Davisius ad Cicer. 
Tusc. Ö. I, 48 KavGMvoi h. 1. reponendum judicavit! ex Hero- 
doto Autem V, 4: Tqavabl — xov fth ytvojiifvov ftf^üto/itvoi ot Ttgoq- 
i^xorric; okoqiVQOVTai» liaa ftiv ^h, inel rf iyivtto dvaTzlijOat aar.a, dvij- 
y*o/iM'Ot rct av&QijUTlriia ndvra ndö-fa' rov (5* dnoyivofiivov nctil^ovriq rr 
M€u iJJo/^frot yfi xQvnrovffb, i7ri>),iyovrfq öaow xaxiäv i^a7ia).).a/&Hq Isrl 
iv Ttadji fvöatfiovlfi: et Hesych. v. T^avcon M&voq 2xvd-i>x6r, ot rovq fih 
yfwmnivovq ciri>fidl^ovai> , rovq de rfXfxitMvtctq xarfvq>tjfiii^ovoi>, Bouhierius 
ad Cic. Q. Tusc. Version. T. III p. 88 Tqavcoi, Coraius Bibl. Hell. 
Prodrom- p. 378 Tqavaol aut TQav(si>oi> aut Tqavaicwoi scribendum 
esse contenderunt. tni fihv rolq yfi-vj vulgo ini ytw.i e Vß cor- 
rexi. ini dk] vutgo ßTtfi: emendavi e BV. 6. B x^^iqovaw. 

7. V Bay.'/oQvoi> , B Boxyoqton Is. Vossius ad Pompon. IVlel. t, 19, 11 
proposuit Bi/fi^qoi,, Bouhierius 1. c. Bavitqi>avoli ^uamquam Ban^fi- 
qvoi' sive BoKxoqwb praeter 2enobium nusquam, ut videtur, compa- 



Apoll. Rhod. II, 1010: ... T^ßo^ 
qrjyida yalav' *'Evd'^ bttu aq y.i ri~ 
mwiftait vre" dvSqdöb rtava yvvaTxtq, 
Avtol ftsv anvdxovai/if ivl Xhxhocv 
TteaovTfq, Kqdara dtjcdfiivo^* 
rat ^* ev xofxiovaw lfio)ör[ 'Aviqoiq 
ijöe /.oerqd Af/oJia roiao fitvovran 
vid. Scboll. et Bernhardy ad 
Dionys. Perieg. 767. Ktqxs- 
taiovq] vid. Boeckhins ad Corp. 
Inscriptt. Graecc. 11 p. 100. 
^laatjdovfq xrX.] Herod. IV, 26: 
inedv dvöql dno&dvri TZar-tjq, ol 
Ttqoqr/KOVTfq Ttdvrtq nqoqdyovGi Tiqo- 
ßaxa' xcu enfvra tavta B'vcavTiq 
x(u xaratOfiiovTfq rd xqta, xara- 
Tot/^oi/ff» xoM rov rov üiKO/itvov n-^ 



&veojru yüvia' dvafii^cwTfq Sk ttdv- 
ta td xqia, dalra 7tqoTi>0-tarat. 
trfV tfi xftpaX'^v avtov '^fvXwaavtfq 
neu ixxa&riqctvTfq xaxay qvGovGi : 
similia eliam aliisScyihiae po- 
pulis adscripsere Graeci : cf. 
Plat.Euthyd. 299. E. Strab.Vll, 
3,6 p. 298. Sext. Empir. 1. c. §. 
207. Pompon. Mel. II, I, 9- So- 
lin, c. 16. Scbol. ad Arist- Oratt. 
p. 2 Frommel. Tqavaol] cf. 
Sext. Empir. 1 c. §. 232. Fi- 
.scherus ad Aeschin. Dialog 111, 
10 p. 139. Lobeckius Agiaoph. 
II, 801 : vid. Diogen. III, 4. 
Baxxilqt'Ot xtX.] ßactrianorum, 
Medorum, aliorum comparandi 



CENTURIA V. 



129 



ÖQyefifialoi olxiag ovx e^ovaiv, ovSi efixfjvyov ri 
aiTOvvTau Elal äk xai avv yvvai^i (fa?MXQol Sia (pvatv 
vöarog ov nipovai» 

QvaaaytTav xoig &£ots ra oaia dvovaiVf airoi rag 
GCKQxag iad-iovreg, 5 

TavQoaxvß^ai ctv&Qci^ovg &vovai* 

Bv^covol fAtcoyeioi ßovg ccfiiXyovteg fiovrj ravtif 



rent, Bi/n^fq autem sive Bixnqob saepe: vid. Schol. ad ApolK 
ßhod. II, 393. 1224. £ustath. ad Dionys. Perieg. 762. Etym. M. 195, 
43; tarnen variis lectiönibiiSy qaas vV* DD. ad Pompon. IVIel. I.e. 
collegere, inter se comparatis, codicum lectionem h. 1. retinere 
tuüssimum visum est Accedit, quod populoium Scythicorum no-* 
mina liberrime a Graecis flectuntnr: exempli causa propono: 
SvQfidt(Uf Saqiidxav, ^avqofidxaifi JScißov, Satoi>, Sancuoki SaTtHQOU, 
Sdcnnqaui ^J^aftdtoU, Valtt/iotTai-: Wdri<:, ^ariy«;, Sd^iiq, Qdtfjn Fi- 
qovaa, ragyatn: KfQxttoi', KfQxirou, Kf^xftaToti r6q6oi>, roqdvaXoiß cett* 
cett. loiy [ijltA dnci] /o} de coniectiira apposui: Bouhierius I. c. 
idv dno voaov ov. 8. laiTov F. 1. *Oqyfft7taloif VB Salmasius ad 
Solin. 147: vulgo ^0()yf/(7riob, probatum Pintiano ad Pomp. Mel. I, 
19, 2tf : eundem populum \4qYbn7talovq Herodotus nuncupat, alii ali^ 
ter: .vid. Gattererus in Commentt. Societ. Reg. Scientt. GoUing. 
XIV,' 42 Quam pfnetuli formam, ea etiam varia lectione defen- 
ditur in nonnullis Herodoti codd. reperta, H)qYt^f^7touoi>: vid Tzschu- 
ckius ad Pomp. Mel. 1. c. i tum aliorum nominum Scythicorum 
formis simiiibus: *££a;t;ratb; [cf. Boeckhius ad Corp. In^cr. Gr. II 
p. HO.] l4Qtift7toufa [Herod. IV, 69], ita ut majorem formae Scy- 
thicae similitudineni habere videafut: cf. Gattererum 1. c. 13. 
2. «V*] BV Gaisfordus: d Schottus. BV: h<jI 6S ipaXanqoi Si^ 
Ttjv fpvai>v rov vSaroq ov Tiivovtfi' xa» avroi neu cd yvvcuitfq ainutV. v^v 
tfvGtv Schottus: 9>tW PHF Gaisfordus* 3. tov (l^aroi; Schottus: 
i'cWo? HPF Gaisfordus. 4. Vulgo 0v«7Ta* et sie B: PV ©v- 

fftra», unde Qvaoayitat restitui. ta data rot? Ö-fOt? BV. I?r»- 

(yvovaiAf B. 5. ta&ovTfq B. 6. dv&qo'movi; O-vovat B Gaisfordus: 
V dv&Q. ia&iovai'j Schottus dv&qo)norv&or>ai': coniecit Wowerius ad 
MinucFelicOctavian. 161: ravqiji oxv&cu dv&qwTio} &iovai>. 7. /Sor«;] 



Videntur mores, de quibus do** 
ctissime Zoega de Obelisc. 248 
disputavit. De Orsempacis 
vid. Herod. IV, 23 ibiq. intt., 
Ammian. Marceil. XX II, '8. Ce- 
terum eandem facultatem aqOae 
Hippocrates tribuit 1. c. §. 121 
p. 293 Foes.f 566 Kuehn.: re- 
centiorum, in hujus rei expli- 
cationcffi conatus refert Brand- 
staeterus Scythic.29sqq. Qvg- 
tfay^ra*] Herod. IV, 22: «ovo? 
noXXov xat Xdutv totovcy dt diso 
^iJQfjv vid.Tzschuckios ad Pomp. 
Mel. I, 19, 19: quod h. 1. affer« 



tut, alibi de tbyssagetis noii 
memini me legisse« De rlti« 
busScytharum in sacrificiis vid. 
Herod. IV, 60 sq ibiq. Wessc- 
linghius. De Tauroscythis 
in Universum vid. Boeckhius 
Corp. Inscr.Grr.lI, p.d2: de mo- 
ribus eorum Herod. IV, 103: ^'- 
orff* /lev rrl TlaQ&ivia ror? ti yav- 
flfovq Kai roiiq äv Xdßw<si> *£AAi}y«r 
inavax^ivxaq f xqoTt^ to^SIJc xtA.: 
add. Scxt. £mpir. 1. c. 208. Am- 
mian. Marccll. 1. c. Boeckhius 
1. c. 89* ßviuvol] gens mihi 
igaota. Haasit h. L Zenobius 

9 



130 



ZENOBII 



ayiXfjv TQecfOvaiv ccvtI nqoßattav. 

Ji&ioniQ 8h OL Xeyofievoi "J" KoXxBlgf vaijiag* Jia 
Tctvra 7] naQOifjiia tigyrai» 

26 Stvog iX&oc oatig ovi^aeii rccvTr^v q>9]ai QtO'- 5 
nofiTiog V7i6 ^MnTtov nqlaTOV Xe^^^iVct^* OiTraHav yciQ 
xaraaTQerpdfievog noliv xal tovg avroiS'i ^ivovg moX'^aag, 
xXtva^(av eiTtsVf "EX&ol S,ivog liatig ovi]aei. 

27 Acciveig eig nvQi Xiy^tav ij naQOifiia uvttj ini 

TUV (AttTtlV XaXOTtCC&OUVTfOV. 

2S Ovx inatve&eifjg oid* iv neQideinvi^ i inl 



10 



Strab. VII, 3, 7 p. 300: oiXXa imü vv¥ ttaiv ^^/ta^o^xo» xcU JVb/eaJ^c x«> 
Xovfifvoi^, KÖhtiq aTW -&()ffi/jicir(av xcu ^otAaxTog xcu xv(mv xai fidluötn 
iTintiov: nisi praestat n. 1. scribere tnnovq: Hesiodus Snv9-aq Innfj- 
ftoXyovq dixit, Aeschylus Innaxrjq ßotory^ou;: cf. Strab. 1. c, Nicol. 
Damasc. 510. Eustath. ad Hom. U.iV init. B: a/ieA;'ovtai' xai rarta 
yqiTnnat T^oy^. 1. Ol xötrti — iX()fjxay\ VB: *'i/y/y^f? vdv ayiXon; 

aml Tt^ofJciTMv r(tiq,ovab. Ava rarra 17 TtaQoufiia: haec lectionis dUcre- 
paiitia et verba ipsa lacunam indicant: fortassc scribeiidum: 0» 
xara rt/i' '^fitrt^av otxovfievTfV ^Jßti^fq vöiv dyi?>aq r^itponav» , olde ioi&i'- 
voi xiWv dvrl n^oßantiv. j4i&io7tiq dk xtA. : pernas Hispanicas cele- 
bratas esse multi asserunt: vid. Uckertus Geogr. II, 326: et a 
Scytliiä, aliis canes cum cura nutriri e Plinio, Solino notum est. 
Ailiam emendandi viam indicat Sextus Empir. 1. c. §. 225: O^^HÖiv 
dk tvtov xuvotpaytM' laro()ovvTai>i conf. ZoegaJ. c. 247 not. 6. .3. Ai- 
^iornq — KoA/fic;] horum nominum unum corle corruptum est. 
6. BV tXOoi> ^ivoq o(7tk; 6v. ravTTjv — • Af/Ö^^rat] VB om. 9. B: 
fh 7iv(i ^aivfi^i BTti tdv fidr?jv fiovovvrotv. 'Opioia r^ Kard TifTQMV 
amlQfi'q [vid. Diogen. I, 45]. xot* Elq ovgavov ro^tvn'q [Zenob. 
III, 46.]: C: dq n. %a[vn>v\ ini roiv xaO-* kavrCiv ti 7toi>ovv- 
xo)v Tj XfyovTMVi fj iirl twv fidttjv 7zovovvro)v. 11. B ovdk TZf^l to 

dnTzvov , A : ovöe na^d t6 öhttvov. ini — d^i(/)v] B : in:i röiv fit^- 

ötvoq d^tMV. 



sine dubio p vo/^l/ioi^q ßa^ßaQk- 
KoTq, e Ttf^Moi^, libris simili'* 
bus: vid. Ebertus Dissertt. Si« 
cul. 1, 162. 

26. V. 1,92. B.441. Diog.IV, 
73. Apost. VIII, 18. Xlll, 89. 
Arsen. 227. 373. 

27. B.398. C. 151. Apost. VII, 
75. Arsen. 221 ibiq. Mßcar. : 
Said. s. flq Ttvq. Phrynich. Bekk. 
Anecdd. 69, 27 : Schol. ad Fiat. 
Legg. VI p. 452 Bekk. Pro- 
verbium non signiiicat eignem 
dissccasi , ut Schottus, alii in- 
terpretanlur, sed »carminas la- 
nam in ignem « ; i. e. y lanam 



carminatam coniicis in ignem, 
ubi a flamma consumitur. Ad- 
hibetur a Fiat. Legg. VI, 780 C, 
Aristid. vnk^ r. rttxdq, 377 Jebb.: 
iXtiXv&ii^q Je a^a aavrov dndGcuq 
ratq 7ta^oi>fiiavq hfixofiivoqy iiq nvQ 
lalvo)v xal Xl&ov et/xoy xoe« 
CTtflqfüV tdq Ttirqaqi vid. 
Boissonadus ad Aristaenet. II, 
20 pag. 723: conf. aä Diogen. 
I 45. 

'28. B. 744. Flutarch 86. Diog. 
VII. 24. Greg. Cypr. III, 26. 
Apost. XV, 31. Fhotius. Suidas. 
De re vid. Cicer. Legg. II, 25, 
63 ibiq. Creuzerus. 



CENTÜRIA V. 



131 



riav 6cp6SQa novfjowv rj nagoL^iia Xkyetai, xal lirßh vov 
TV^ovrog tTtaivov a^ivov. Eiw&taav yag oi na?Miol tv 
roig TteQideiTtvoig rov raktvr^aavtu InaiveiVf xal tt rpav- 
Kog riv. 

29 ^ 'Ülvori Ttjv x^Q^^Q^'^ ' V TtaQOiiiia avrrj leyerac 5 
im Twv iavToTg xaxov ri i(fe?^y,o^evct)V, Oivot] yccQ Stj^ 
flog tan rrjg ^^rrixijg* ol Öi orAOvvreg uvto&l x^Q^^Q^^ 
VTieQ avTcöv (f'fQ0f4evi]V TtaQbTQeijJav eig riiV iavTÜv ;jfw- 
Qccv* nolXrj Sk yevofievTj ri yaQct^Qa ikvfirjvaro avTÜP 
ta y6(0Qyt(*, xal rag oixiag xccreßaXev. 10 

30 '0 Kqrig t?)v &aXaTrav i inl tlüv iv oJg Sia^ i^ 
(pBQOvai ravra cpevyeiv ngognoLOV^iiviüv i] naQOifila iariv* 
iTiHÖtj vavTM(OTatot> oi KQijreg iyevovvo. MifjLVtiTai tov^ 
Tilg ^AXxatog, 



1. Xiyetw e P gcripsit Gaisfordus: Xü,(y.tti^ SchottUd. 2. hoL 
B-fcav cum Finckhio e Suida posui: vulgo diöO-aco. iv r. TttQid.'] 

7ii(ii To öitTtvov B. 3. nal n] » haue iectionem contra Davisium 

ad Cic. Legg. p 177. defendit Schaefer. ad Lon/^um p. 355.« 
Gaisfordus. 4. i/v] fXrj B« 5. C: OlvaXov rijv xa^d^^avt 

inl TMV in' oi(f>f).fia xbVTjadvrwv ti, ßkaßivrwv di' Otvfj yd^ 
TOTTO? T^i," ^Arrbxijt;' Tavriiv dt touq yio)Qyovq naqox^Xfvaovtaq trjv avta^ 
■d-fv qn)Ojitivi]V yai)ddqav dqdivuv Tcc dtvd^a xa* tdq dfirrilovq, 
v(iaT04 cVe yfyofievov xata^^ayivra rov Tzorafiov $t>aq>9'nfjay td/c; dfi7ti?.9V(i 
Kai rd dtvd'ga. 6. BV: 7tqo(;fXyiOftho)v' Ofjuoia t^j 6 Kaqjtd&bot; 

Tov Xayoiov [Xayoiv V.]: vid. Zenob. IV, 48. 8. SchotlUS Tia^i- 

y(fa^>av: e VB correxit Gaisfordus. 9. ^ x<*Q^^^ ß o™» i®« 

xaTe/9aAfy] vulgo f*itißaXiv: BV TMtriarqixpiv , Suidas xaö-ftAtr. II. 

{x)/roft addit Strabo: 6 JC^^(; t^r) rov novrw Apostolius, alii: ^* 
XciüGav B. 13. ^dfivtjftav t. ui* om. B. 



29. B.701. C.359. Sirab.Vllf, 
6, 16 p. 375. Apost. XIV, 22. Ar- 
sen 380. Hesych.: ()waioi> t. x.i 
7iaQ0i>/iia, tt&t^ivtj ini t. I. x. tu 

7tqo:;f?.H.' <f>Tial dt /1i^fib)V, OT* Tqq 
^ytrrcx^q iati> ronoq Otvot^' ot tU 
ivrav&a yfM^ovvTfqy notQöxtTfvtyv- 
Tf? rfjv ävo) <f)f()0/iivf]V /aQdd^ctVf 
d(jSfVfi/if td d'ivdfja neu rdq d^ink" 
Xovq infXfl(>ovv' iMaroc; de noXXoo 
yfvo/itivotr, awißt] Hara(>^aytvTa tav 
TTora/tov tuiv xt'^fidroyif no).Xd dict^ 
q'0-fi()ab ital twv Tonatv dt rovq xv- 
ii?.ovq [l<*ge KaQTrovq] ly/oiaai^ : 
Phot Suid. 8. Ohfouoi', n. Owori. 
Conf. C. Muellerus Aegiii. 7. 

30. B.702. Strab. X, 4, 17 p. 
481. Apost. XIV, 31. ArseD.340: 



Phot. Bibl. 424 Bekk.: SchoK 
ad Aristid. 185 Frommel., £n- 
stath. ad Hom. 11.^, 649 p.3l3, 
41 : latoqovvrcu de -acu vavxQarfj^ 
aal nore ol K^^riq [cf. Hoeckii 
Cret. II, 205.] oiarf xcu naQotftla 
$iq rovq 7r(joq7toiovnivovq dyvoitv 
anfq dnqvß^q oidacw avrij' 6 Kq^q 
TTjv &dXaa(Javt oHiq 6 yuayqd- 
qoq votZ xar' %XXfi>tptv rov ayvotif 
IVa ^ty?! V ^(^qoiffiia ot* Kq'^q 
dyvofZ rrjv OdXaffaaff- fl^Mvucov dtj- 
Xadtj ovroq roü Xoyov [ct\ infr. V, 
51 ]: Hesych. Phot. Snidas. 
Usurpant Liban. Ep. 1215: ova 
dyvoovvraq fihv ididaaxtVf tl f*-^ ital u 
Kgi^q t^v d-dXarrav: Aristaen. 
II, 18. Alcaei fr. 84 Scbneidew. 

9* 



J 



31 



32 



33 



132 



ZENOBII 



Ov (pQOVTi^ 'iTtnoTcXaiSp: * InnaxXeidt]^ fiera 
xal aXlojv noXkuiv iftVfjatewaTO t^v KXiia&ivovg rov 
ütxvwviov &vyaxiQa. Tov di KXHaä-ivovg iv iviavroi 
ok(o Soxificc^ovTog roifg fAVfjatij^gf 6 'InnoTdeiSjjg ip 
avfi7toai(o im xi(paXriV xvßiarrjaag, avoa negirjys tß^g ,;ro- 5 
dag. Toi) öi KXHO&ivovg Hfiovrög^ 'E^taQX'H^^ ^ov 
yafAOV^ o 'Jknoxkeidt^g etpi^ f Ov tpQOVtig 'Inno*- 
xX^iSp. 

Ov vvxtmXoaigi inl twp fitj axpißSg t$ noiovv^ 
tfov. 'H yccQ vv'i axQißeatiqa tijg i^fiiqag rUg ntXayo^ lo 
Sgofiovai, Sicc rag xwv dargcDV cijfindaeig^ '0 8h Xqv" 
amnog acpiXb)v rtjv ov ano^oüiv, NvxrinXocig emev* 

Ovx aviv ye Qt^aiiagi Qfjaevg noXXoig aifiörtvai 



1. C: *Jjt. Xaßwv iiq yvvottxa ttjv ^;y, ITA., xaJ Iv aiitfi tfi ydft^ 
i^/iytfa/eii'iy? r^q d-vyatQoc; MtyaX.xovq (sie) nal d^fadatjQ 
a^TM» iAiiviiv dq)fiq tavtr{ avvttvyi[. Td (/ ^h MtyalKÖvq Xi- 
yovroqt f»i fAgt&i^aji rji Tt^d^tt, avriq dntxQivarti* ov 9. 'Jnn. 
*l7t7t, *Ad"rjvaloq /i«Ta äXkow B. 3. Iv iv. oXot] BV ivtavrw oXw. 

4. h övfiTtocioi] ivYom» YB: övfiTtttaio}, 7t aQ* oi i/aXXt ya/tßQOt 
dvayoQfvfa d-at, 4. KKpctXrjv] PBVH Gaisfordos: Schottus 

nQtciq, Wesseiingius ad Herod. I.e. n^äq, Hemsterhusius ad Thom. 
Mag. p. 309 xata ngdq vel xarcc xoe^a; aliter enarrat Herodotas: 
T^v KfipaX^v i^fi<fciq ini t^v rgaTtttav, rolay axiXiGi^ i^ft^ovo/rnjOf : ubi 
\id. ioterpp. 6. iio^/ijao} B, l^inQx^aji YalcHenaerius ad Herod. 

1. G. 10. tfjq ^ftBQoq] Schottus T^? vi'xToq: praeeufite Schotto 

Gaisfordus e B correxit. TtfXayoi^ftovat B om. : vnigo ftika-' 

yoS^a/iovan e P Diogeniano, aliis correxi. II. 6 — tlntv] B om. 
13. ß: orocv r» &avfiaar6v ov/ vno /tdroy (sie) rtvoq dXXd nXtiofwv 
xaro^d-taO-ri' S'^Ofvq yd^ xoei MfX(dyQo> owfjytivioarco n^q — * ifriy^av nai 
IJ. xara — *Afiat^6v(av : reliqua omittit. 



31. B.74!X. C.395. Herod. VI, 
129. Diog. VII, 21. Apost. XV, 
4^. Ar.^en 398: Eustath. ad Hom. 
II. A, 598 p. 159, 40. SchoK ad 
Lucian. Hercul. §. 8 : inl t(av fiij 
ndvv cnovSaioiv fjßitv Xiyofiivijf dXXd 
xarct t6 ivxa'tag>Q6v'tftov fittctxfi'Qy" 
to/t^voir: ad eiusd. Apolog. pro 
Merc. Conduct. fin. : He$ych. 
Phot. Suidas : naqovfuay tjq f»,ifivfi' 
i(u Eq fjii^nnoq iv /lijftorcuq' 'Xnno- 
7i?,fiöfiq ^ TKidvdqov, fiiXXiOV yafiiv» 
^Aya^iartjv rtjv *Aya&oxXiovq rov 
Sbxvmviov -S-vyaTiqa, tov rvqdwoVf 
iv avrri rji xCtv ydfuav fifiiqa drctaq • 
Xilfsaro TKqi/TTÖiq ' fttraßovXtvaafii-' 
vov de rov KXfUJ&evovq, xai Mi- 
ycutXii To) ^AXxftoUmoq rtjv ^1701- 



rigtt «TdiToc, Ttgoq dk fov 'iTtTto- 
xXfidtjv q^aveqöiq HTtW'Toq, ort dTtwq- 
Xtjrab rov ydßtov r^jq *Aya(jiarfjq, 
vnorvxMv ^q>fj • ov <pq. 'Jtttt. i cf. 
Athen. XIV, 628 G. Usurpant 
Lucian. 11. cc, Philopatr. fin., 
Plutarch. de Herodoti malign. 
33 p. 867 B. Liban. Epist. 944. 
1224. Phrynich. Edogg.193.364 
Lobeck. 

32. B.741.Diog.VII,20.Apo8C. 
XVj 11. Arsen. 396.' 

33. B. 732. Eustath. ad Hom. 
II. 2, 32 p. 1129,53: inl r&v (Tvv 
Iriqotq hvöoxyfjioi^vriavi Saidas. Pia- 
tarch- Thes. 29: TtoXXöiv fikv tot« 
TO*? dqioro^q d&Xwß ytvofiivuiv, 'Hq6~ 
ömqoq t*kf ovdofoq oütou. roy Ofjöia 



CENTÜRIA V. 133 

0VVYiyMVUJaTO, Tio yctn ]\U7^eayQ(a avvijQytiae nqog rrp/, 
Tov KalvScjviov xda()ov &ii^av, tm JIeiQi&(o aweftoi^itjoi 
TcccTa TMV KtvravQioif xal 'HQax?.d Ttqbg tag *jifia^6vag, 
^'Orav ovv iS-av/AUGTOv ti n^a^S-y ovx vtzo fiovov Tivog, 
fliü^afisp kiyuv aivM, Qvsf civev ys OtiaioDg. 5 

*H 5k n^gi roi Melso^ygov ioroQm xal rov Kalv- 
Sbivioxy avog ovroog e^a' Me?.edyQOV yiyvtj&svrog ^act 
rag Moigccg nuQaytvofiivag elmuff Tots reXiVTi^cu Ma- 
licx^yQQg-j orcev xaiofjiivog im rrjg icf^ocQucg daXog, xar«- 
xay, Toita axov<uxaa ^ f^V^VQ ctirov 'AX&aiu^ tov 8a^ la 
Xov ccveUeio y xal TcarißbTo eig KceQvaxa. M^^eayQog Si 
avi]Q ytvvaiog yivofxavog rovös top tqotcov hehivrriaep* 
Oivivg 6 TovTOV 7]iaTi}Q zo^g ajta^x^S ^^ irt^aiiav xciQ^ 
^tüv TQig &eotg 'd'vcov , ri^g 'AgrifAiäog ineXa&tro* *JEf öi 
QQyio&tiaa Ha7i()ov icf7J}C£V ayQtov , fjeyeßei ts xal gco/iti 15 
a^o^oVi a^ Tiji/ yrjv tmv Kalvöcovioov Sie(pd£iQB xai tovg 
,zaQ7tovg ikvf^aivavo. ^Enl tovtov tov X(X7iqov rovg ccQiarovg 
ix rijg ' EKXaSog nccutag cvvtxaleatv' suxl tu xtuvovvi tov 
&flQa T7)v 80QCCV' diOöHV cegiaretov im^yyHkaro, I1qU.(üii 
ovv avpel&ovzMV^ xai a MtkeayQjog im rrjv TdrJQCcv i^fjXd's, 20 
Gv^f^a^^ov nQogxaXeadfiiVog tov Qr^öia* ^vpeX&ovatjg Si 
fAeta raip dQiariwv xal 'AraXavrrig rrg &vyaT^6g rov 
^ypivitog^ xomi top xanQOV nsQuartjaav ccTiavTeg* JIgcjtij 
fiiip OVV ^AraXaPtri rov xcctzqov tig ro? vüra iro^evoe' 
MiXiayQog öi xurcc rov xtvtüvog nXri^ag anixzHVSy xal 25 
Xaßcjv t6 StQag ^järaXdvTfj x^Qi^Ofitvog edcox.a, IJagovrarv 
8i ixeiae xocl tmv Qaöriov naidtavy riov dStXipciv rijg ^jiX- 
x^uiag, xal iäo^ovvTMV ti xd dgiaxHa yvvri XrxperaVy %Q 
digag i^ */4Ta?MVTtjg dcpeiXovxo y liyoVTsg xard yivog av- 
Tfig dia(£SQet^Vy ei M^leaygog XctfA^dvatv /m^ ngoaiQüiTO* 30 



4. /lovov F. 18. r^<; 'EiXadoq] twv 'EXX. Schottusr e P emen- 

4]avlt Gaisfordus. awfttdhawf F. 20. -d^rioav] &v^av P. 29. 

ii Heynius ad ApoHod. I, p. 57. Gaisfordus ad h. 1. deleudum ceo« 
sent 9vtij(;] ouTo»^ P. 

fifxcutyjvvt aXXa fiopo^ Aanl&ou^ ffvßiftdxov St^&ivta ttoAAoi'c xom 

t^i KfvravQOfia/iaq' tr f^oi> dh hoU xaXovq ä&Xovq Hare^dtia&at. AN 

fifra ^Jcufovoq iv X<U/ok ytvio&ou ludit Aristid. Sv/ifiax- 238 sq. 

KW MiXidy^fo öuvt^fXfUv tov ndnQOV' Jebb. ^ «Je nt^l] »Sq<\% siunpta 

xcu 6m Torro naqohfkiav hv(u riiv vldent-ur ex Apollodoro I^ 89 2 

Ol'» a. 8. ' aiTuy /iirraik tiijdivQq sqq.« Gaisfordus. 



131 ZENOBU 

*0()yiat9Btg Si MeXiaygog tovg fjiiv Qeaxiov ncclSag ani- 
XTHvey Tu Si Sigag ^AraXävti} idwxiP^ 'jiX&aia di ?Mn7]' 
&itaa inl rij tiov adehpiav antaXeia vov Sakov avtjrfjev, 
xal 6 MeUaygog i^aicpvi}g ccTii&ave» 

2vvBfxdxi](Je Se rio UetQi&M Otjaevg^ ove xatcc twv 5 
KevravQMV aweav^jauro noXeiAOV. HuQi&ovg yccg 'Ititzo- 
SctfiHav fivrjanvo^evogy itaria JCevravQOVg fag avyyivug 
ovTccg avry, *Aavvi}&(it)g di e^^vrig oivoVy atpsi^Suig tfi^ 
(pOQrioafiivoi i(Ai&VQV ^ xal eigayofiBVipf ti}v vv^(pt]V tTis- 
XetQOVP ßia^ea&ai. '0 Si nuQi&ovg fjieTcc OrjoicDg xa&Q- 10 
TtlujdfASVog (Jiciy^v avvijxpe. Kai noXkovg 6 Qi^atv^ an 
avxiav avetXtv. 

'AnijX&e dk Qtjaevg xal fisra ^ HqaxXiovg nqog ^A^ia^ 
^ovag, EvQva&iwg yctQ intTa^avrog * HQaxXti xofiiaai 
TOP 'j7i7io?.vTi]g ^ojaTTJgay Tijg twv 'ji^a^ovoav ßaaillaaijg, i5 
aneX&MV 'IlQax?Sjg e^tjrei rovrov, Tijg dk avv&efiivt]g 
(^ovvaiy "IlQa fiaviav q^vXarrovaa nQog avTOVy HxaadtTaa 
(.na TvSv 'Afiat,6vfav Tisoirjet naaaig Xiyovaay ort 6 na- 
gaßalwv ^evog ttjv ßaaikida ßiat^eraVy xal ravvjjg tov 
C(xf(TTiJQa, ov i^ "Jgeog etg Setyfivc rrjg ßaaiktiag €iXi]fpev, 20 
arftXiad-ai» ßotXtxav, Tovto axovaaaai *Aual^6vtg, iffiO" 
TiXiafievai xara xov ^ HqaxXiovg i^'jeaav» Nofiiaag dk 
* HqaxXrig ix Solov tovto yevea&ai.y ttjv fiiv 'InnoXvTi^v 
xxtivag TOP ^(üöxfJQa mpat^QHTai, nqog 8i Tag XoiTiag ayw- 
viodiiivog dnonXn, Jia tovto voteqov ßovXof^svog 'Ilga- 25 
xA^g ^jlfxa^ovag afivvaad-aL, iGTQaxtvas xar avriaVy avfi- 
naqaXaßwv xal Qrjaia etg ovfifiaxiav , ag xal xaTtTioXi- 
fifjGs naq avxov övf^fiaxovfiivog. 



31 Oidi nv qj^oQog iXeltp&f]: inl tmv fieydXcJV 

V xivSvvcov eiQi^Tai ij naQQi(Aia' inuSri ndot]g noXsfiixijg 



2. vulgo Sidoyxfv: correxit Finckhius ex Apollodoro. 14. vTto-r 
rd^avroq H. 21. Legebatur dqxanXi^fiivai^. 24. VuJgO dtpai^Qflto. 

29. vm/.it(p&7] Suidas, iaw&fj Schol. Eurip- : Apostolins, alii verbum 
Ignorant: explicationem cod. Pierson! post Moerin p. 479 omiuit. 

34. B.733. Diog.VlI,15.Apost. p. 893, 17. Schol. ad Aristid. p. 

XIV, 98. Arsen. 391 ibiq. Ma- 241 Frommel , ad Greg. Nazianz. 

car.: Schol. ad Eurip. Phoeniss. in Julian. Stiilbtin. B, p. 92 

1386. Eustath. ad Horo. 11. M, 73 Mont., Basil. in eund. ap. Bois- 

[oiWt' ImvT^ 0*0» ovS* äyyiXov son. Notices st Kodraits des 

aTiovbfa&ai' *'Axpo^^ov tt^otI äarv.] Manuscr, de lu Biblioth, duRöi 



30 



€ENTÜRIA V. 



135 



H?Mdov xal GTififiaTa~Yxal Xa^nddu~\' xccl tovtov vofAOg 
9^v ^ovou ^ddeo&civ rovg zto?.fii/Liovg» 'Eni xoivvv rdv 

Xocpdyovy dna tqzcov Hg Tonoy, ^itxanridüv* MifiVJjTm 
ravTiig ürQciTTig. 

3^ OiSe Ilvlaici raircc xal TvTVvylag z 6 TbV^ 

Tvylag ävS^anoSiavijg i]v ' inwXa ök iv rfj IlvXaia rct 10 

ccQTia^ovTOiV '4CU tcmIovvtwp, 

2H Ov navTog avö.oag ig KoQivßov ea&* o ^ 

Ttlovgi KoQiv&og noilag tiytv tra'iQag xal 7ioXvTe?Mg, 
m rovg cccf>iy:o^iivovg tmv ^ivMv idaofioXoyovv , ra icfoöia i^ 
avTcov avccXa^ ßavovacu. Jid yovv tovto inl raiv tqv- 



2. tuu )Mfi7cdda e Suida cum Yalckenaerio ad Scbol. Eurip. 1. c» 
inserai. 3. ini tolvifv roiv] ini rdliv avtviv H : ö&iv ?/ Ttaqovfiia inl 

rCiv 7t. ^vftpd-. B. 5. 6 om. Photius^ alii. xriV Apostolius. ix 
X^qaq Sil^das, alii. fiixanriSuivroyii] B ftira7tt>nT6rcow. 6. ^vXo- 

g6(jov A. 7. dno roii ronov Schottus : articulum cum PII eiecit 

Gaisfordus. cctto — Sr^a^rtc;'] om. B. 8- -iV^ocTT*? recte Schot- 
tus: Gaistordus e PF Brub. Stqiktkfi dedit. 9. oläi] o(<dkv PIui- 
tarchns: ov d?/ legendum suspicätur Valckenaerius. II. akXo- 

TQioiV H, 13. H(; B. C: tTii riliv fi fj övvafiivo)v TOtt; ä).Xoi>q 

%a auTci 7toi>iTv, ^End fiovow roiv nlovaiwv lyv xa/taiqii/v fh; Koqw&ov 
fiia raq nofjvaq. 14 7iK6(ti>v&0(; B Schottus: e PF articulum Gais- 
i'ordus delevit« ta/tv B. xcU nolvr. B om. 1«). aqivKvov^ 

fAtmiiq B. 16. avrwv B om. Xa^ißdrovcav B. Xiyitoiu yovv inl 

f. T. ß. dnoqwv By ex quo aTtoQotv in textum recepi. 



T. XI p. 109; nvQifoqov Sk dno 
rwoq notgot-filcK; tpoutiv iq^tiöovro 
yaQ iv Toiq noXtjuoi^ roiv n(jo^yov- 
fiivun' fidvtfO)v axtifavtiqio^ovnorv Aal 
d^daq y,,aTfx6yro)v n^oq {yvoiaq 
fvn(tfnftq' hoU ol Vbxöhrfq oiv wc; 
i(QO)v iq>tid'ovto rtov tovoinurv' n^rj- 
Ta» vnfQßoXi>»(!iq ini roiv xaravtxfj- 
&ivtoiv, ü)q ovdk nvQffo^qq i^igivyfvi 
Phot. Suidas. Rem accuratius 
illustratXenoph. de republ. La- 
cedaem. 13, 2y ubi vid. Haasius: 
add. Weickerus Aesch. Tri log. 
Appcnd.32. Jahniusde Palamed. 
diss. 54. Utuutur Herod. VIII, 



6. Arislid. vn. r. t^tt. 323Jebb. 
Dio Cass. 39, 45. Julian. Oratt. 
1 p. 27Spanh.: add. interpp. ad 
Hesych. v. nv(jq<6()oq. 

35. B.745.Apost.Xf,47: Phot. 
Suid. s. axvi^'. De bestiola vid. 
Lobeckius ad Pbryn, p. 398. 

36. Plutarch. Provv. 105. 

37. B.734. C.304. Strab.VIIf, 
6, 20 p. 378. XII, 3, 36 p. 559. 
Gell. N. Att.1,8: Diog. V1I,16. 
Apost.XV,33. Arsen. 397: Schol. 
ad Aristoph. Plut. 149. Eustath. 
ad Hom. II. ß, 570 p. 290« 34: 
Hesych. Photius: dt« to tikq 



136 



ZENOBII 



38 ^Ovov noxovg ^rjritgi ml t(Lv aWTioarctta £>;- 
tovvT(ß)V. üotQoaov Ttjv ovov ovre ni^av r\g divarai 
0VT6 xeigai. yliyivai Si xal *'Ovov xeiQeig,^ inl tmv 
civtjvvToig imxHQovvTCDV. 

39 ^Ovov naQaxv\f)e(agi (iffivnTat ravrtjg ISUvav^ 5 



1. Diogenianus, ceteri tinnq om. ovov 7t6n<u Apost. Arsen. 
FhotiuSy Suid. Hesychius: ovov nonoi^ Diog. Pho(ius337: ovov tzo- 
xaq, ftq ovov tioxok; Eustathius. VB: oyoi> noKaq; 'A^iGtogfcivr^q 
Xta^iov iv ^6ov ö^arttvTtoittfv [V. nrvTt.] orov Tröxa?. Alyt- 
rau inl tmv dvfjv vtatv xai drflMV, or* xal Svoq ovtf xfigf- 
Ta» ovrf «S avrov Ttoitoq ylvfran C: inl twv «/^»/ffrwr ij 
iiq ddvvarov vTiiqßakkofiivwv, uigiata^^oq yd^ Kqarlvov 
vno&ia&ah q)t]al ti>vd iv aiov ü^o^viov nXixovra^ ovov di 
Tovro xariad-iovra. *E<jri cT« nal ;ifQ)^iov ipo^civ ^'EXkijviq iv 
ädov xaXovfifvov oi^oi' Ttoxai^. 3. Vulgo xot^aoe». 5« VB: 

0* juiv q>aGtv [tp. om. V] ini i/ifqaftiwq, ol Sk inl xovqotiXcc^ 
■0-ov, äkXot öe i(p* latov, ^OfjvlO-oiv ydq naQarQiqto/ji.tviav iv iftyctaXi^ 
nolXöir, orov «ita Tijq naqaOvqov jraqaxv^cu, vnavivroq avr^t [V oei'»- 
TOr] rov ayo>y^a rov 6rrj?.dtov f rdq äi oqvft'q iy.7r?.ayfi(jaq xal q>oßfiO-n-- 
ea^ VTZO tijq oWfioq, iirot td xov xfqafiiwq axfvij ^ tdq ToC TtOQQTtkd&ov 
vvfiq'oq rj rov iötov avvtqixpab. 6 tohw xtA. : C: inl röiv /idtTjv iyxa- 
).ovfiivo)V. ^()(ri'ifyoyv ycc^ Ttvwi' iv olxiqt rqnpofihvyif noXX&Vt xal irjq 
fikv ^vqaq xexXf ta^iivi^q ovarjq rov oXxov, fjivxqov Sk naqa- 
'O'vqiov iv aiW'^ dvf layoroq, ovoq jtaqKnv ^wy xq<»tomtoq rov ov^?.d- 
rov , dvtaoßfjGf rdq oqvl&aq nrori&i la aq, al Sk dvanraaau tov 
larov rov ro ÖM^drtov Uxovroq Stiq^fjiav ivrfv&fv ilq xQ^t'iQMw 
dyofifvoq 6 dvi]Xdrfjq xcu iqaniafifvoq äuxri äyßvto, iXfyfv , p, jt. , xoU o 
Äöyoq iiq Ttaqobfiiav iki^<p&fj. 



f€aiqaq vTttq rüiv'EX).i^vo)V fv^aoO^al 
qiouji/v iv fKyd?,o) noXifiM rji *AqiqO' 
ölrvi' t] Std ro övqftqßo/.ov' ^ inn 
TTO/./cu lyijar ktaZqai^ xal rCiv nXov- 
tfi(üv (lovov nXovq: Suidas. De 
meretricibus is^tis vid. Wagne- 
Tus Rerr. Corinth. Specim. 23. 
O. Muelleru«; Dort. II, 289. Al- 
ludit Soph. Philoct304: ovx iv- 
S^dS* ol TtXoX rdtai 0(aq>Q0ötv ßqo- 
rwf\ Creuzer. Init.Philos.Plat. 
II, 166. 

38. B. 708. C. 372. Diog. IV, 
85. VI, 99. Apost. XI V, «6. Ar- 
sen. 385 ibiq- Macar. : Scbol. ad 
Aristoph. Ran. 186. Eustath. ad 
Hom. II. E, 137 p.531,8. K, 21 
p« 787, 7 : iariov Sk orb iv roXq rov 
Tlavoavlov ifiqtraby wq rtjv rfo- 
gdv danddfjTov rwiq htzov xXavvav, 
b iarii dvvfpavrov xal orv ix r^q 
Xfovr^q 71 xard rov Xtovra naqob- 
ftia rby ^vqftr Xiovra [v. Diog. 
VI| 25] irtl rtov dSvvdrobc inb/n- 



qovvrow xal rovro nhv dbd r^v 
ytwcuortjra ro ff ).iovroq, ov ovx dp 
^vqfTv ro/.fbt'iGri rbq' ro fiivrob tto- 
xovq oroi/ aXXov rqonov döi>var6v 
iorb, dbd ro jUTj tivob nixfO&ab rov 
OVOV' Oftoiov ök xal ro, dttxov öi- 
qibv [Diog. I, 45.]' Ol* ydq äv H 
doxov äiqfia fktgov dnoGi'tqtjrabi 
Hesych. Phot. 337. 338. Suidas. 
Inter picturas a Polygnoto ad 
leschen Delphicam exornandam 
factas una erat, quae virum e 
junco restim texentein et a?iel- 
lam, ille quae texuisset, assi- 
due abrodentem repraesentabat; 
Pausan X, 29, 2. O. Muellerus 
Encheirid. Archaeol. p. 131: 
quae pictura quum celeberrima 
esset, Cratinus facetias quas- 
dam ex ea derivavit, quae pro- 
verbio nostro originem dedisse 
videntur. 

39. B.740. C.37I. Apost.XIV, 
65. Macar. 3^6{ Phot Suidas. 



CENTÜRIA V- 



137 



liQOg tv 'leQHcc. Jtiyovai Sly 07$ xeQctfievg ng hgetpe 
Tio^Mg oQVid'ag iv tw iQyaanjQlco* ovog di naQitJVy axo^ 
Xov&ovvTQg a^e?^(Sg rov ovijldrov, nrtQayvxjJag öia rrig 
'd'VQidog avea6ßi]0£ rag oQvidag, "{• xal ra iv tm igyaarij' 
Qtat avvevQnpav axevt]. '0 roivvv icv^i^og rov iQyaarijQiov 5 
fTTc xQiaiv iiys rov övijldrrp/. 'JEQCoToofitvog di ixstvog 
vnb rwv cmavrwvrwv j rivog xqIvolto t e?y6ye} Hagaxt/- 
rpecjg ovov. ^£nl ruiv xccraysldcTfag ovv avxocpavTOVfxi" 

40 Ovdiv nqbg rov J lovvaov : im tüv tcc fiy 10 
ngogijxovxa roTg vnoxufikvoig l^yovvMV ti naQOifuu HQti" 
ror*. ^EnuSi] rwv y^oqwv i'i ccQyrig H&iafÄEVcov diß-vQafA' 
ßov aÖHV eig rov zliowaov, oi noLr^ral voxiQOV ixßavveg 
T71V awrid-eictv ravrrjv ^ Aiavrag 'Aal KevravQOvg yqacfHV 
ineytiQovv. "O&ev oi &t(!)^ivoi axwTiTovreg eXeyov, Oih IS 
8iv TiQog xov J iQVva ov» äia yovv rovro rovg Sa- 
TVQOVg vartQOV ido^tv avroig nQOtigdyuv , 'iva fiij do- 
Tcüatv iniXavddvBa&aif tqv ^eov, 

41 QiScf 2Iifia)va Tcal JJifiiov i fi i : Ttkyjviov yv- 
aet ßuaxavwv ovicoVf (xai yc<Q tm tT^g Srvyog vSart t^v 20 



1, Obelum apposui: aut e C scribendum cd öt ckvanränab, aut 
e Suida y.ai — . SAfvhgb'ipf. 7, vulgatam anarrtttv e Suida correxit 

Valckenaerius. 10. tov B om. VB nonnisi ini t. t, ^iy tiq. 

r. i'. q>).vaQOvvto)vi C: 'tTtl — vnoxHfi. ).alovvto)v' r^t; yciQ 
TtOkTfötiaq ro nqiaxov ix ^i^&VQcififiov rrjv xct,raqxfjv ftXijgfvlaq 
xc^l T& 7tQ6(; rov /ti^ovvaov dvtjxovra Ttitay fiatfvofji^iv'^q, ^Eni>~ 
yir^t; 6 ^ bxuo)vif0(i ov^ outw non^caq, ijxovGi routov rov Ao- 
yov ovdkv TT. T. //. 14. AtaiTaq] J'iyavraQ Bentleius Dissert. 

Phalar. 174. Boetii^erus Vasengemälde I, 3^ 162: vide qaae con- 
tra hos dispuiat Welckerus Aesch. Tril. Append. 277« 17, 
nqo(;fi^a/yii/v G. Hermannus ad Eurip. Cyclop. praef. XI: vid. Wel- 
ckerus 1. c. 279« 



Miv€wdQoq\ p. 86 Meinek. De 
proverbio conf. Lacian. Asin. 
§. 45. Appul. Metamorph IX fin. 
40, B.736. C 383. Strab. VIII, 
6, 23 p. 381. Dio^. VII, 18. Apost. 
XV, 13. Phot. Suidas. De va- 
rio proverbii sensu vid. Frie- 
belius Satyrograph. Graecc. frr. 
p. 5. Uxurpant Cicero Kpist. 
ad Attic. XIV, 13, a. Lucian. 
Bacch. §. 5. Liban. Epist. 881 : . . 

roif Jtavvcov y^a^wt»: Heiiod. 



Aeth.11,24: add.Platarch.Syin- 
pos. 1, 1, 5 p. 615 A: MdTtiq ocv 
fI>Qvvlxov xai jitaxvXov r^v 
rQciyo)($iav tiq fivd'oi'q xcu nd&fi 
nqoayovriiiv i?J/&fjy ri ravta nqoq 
tQv /iUtvvaov] orTft)? ifioiyi nokXd" 
x*q iiniZv TtaQiGifj ngoq rovq eilxof- 
raq ilq rd avfiTtoata td xvqnvovra, w 
etv&qfanft rl tavra ngoq rov^tovvaovj 
41. B 747. Diog.VII,26. Apost. 
XIV, 16. Arst>n. 379: Eustath. 
ad Hom. II. J, 525 p. 772, 3: 
Suid. s. ^Uyn, 8« oUa, s. TtX' 



136 



Z£NOBU 



ytjv xc€Ta{)Qaivovr(q ayovov motoWf) Svo iyivovro tjyifxovegx 
£ifi(üv xai Nixmv. 'YnfQiajrva öä 6 £ifi(ov xaxoTQondixci^ 
Tog ävf iiats rriv inl Nixcdw rpruiipf anctkaixjjai.* JiontQ 
ol siaQOi/xia^ofuvo^ fAOPov rov ^ificova ovoua^ovai* Ae- 
X^iiv S* ^v V 7caQ0V(Aia ifcl rdip ikXi^lovg inl xaxia yivcor- 5 
axoPTwv. 

42 ^Ov(p Tig ilfye fiv&ov* 6 Si rcc wt« ixlveii 
ilg avaia&ijaiav ra*(av 1) naQOifiia uq^^tui xar aficpd- 
xtQa, To re yccQ ^äov vcD^eKig im xa egyc^ xal rcc wro? 
xivsi, oiovil ngo rov nva XaXijaa^ nivxa axrixoBV* 10 
oniQ iarl xal avro dvaia&tjaictg, IKäg yag av dvvaird 
Tig iyvMxsvai t« urj XuXriß-^ta aifttOf xSv ata fAeydku 
äaTiBQ ovog d/tj ; 

43 OiSinoSog dgai tavitj^ fiafjivt]Tai^ AlapjXog iv 
Totg 'Lnrd inl Gijßag, laroQHTav d^, oti '£Tiox}.{jg xal 15 
IIoXvveiX7]g, dv* 'i&ovg fy^ovTBg mfinaiv tcS OiSinoSv ixd- 
arov uQelov rov wfioVy imla&ofievoi la^iov enefixpav* 6 

äk vofxlaag ißgiadaij xarijQaaaTO avroTg, ^'jiiXoi d^ Xi- 
yovatp, OTV (itrd xd dvayvMQia&ijvai Oidinovg xy (itixqI 



1. Schottiis ^aTajj^toyrw; : B xara^^awo'yroM' ; correxerant Lo- 
beckius et Gaisiordiis. Emeudatio iirmatur cod. Par. 1773: vid. 
Gaisfordus ad Suid. p. 1853. ä^ov Schottus: nyovov VB Gais- 
fordus: äiAaqnov Lobeckius: Strab. XIV, 653 fin.: TeXxiviov ... ofiq 
ot fikv ßccaKcivovq gxial xal yoifiaq, -d-fU) »(»ta^^al/vovtaq tq Tfjq Stvyof; 
vöok^, tomv ra xcu tpifroiv QXi&^ov /ce^w. 2. V7tf^i(JX^'<f^ B. xaxo- 

vQonoWfQoq VB. 3. Man — ovofidt^ovab] oin. B. 9'^f*'^ e PH 

Diogeniano, Suida Gaisfordus adjpcit. 5. 17 7ta^. B om. inl 
xaxta] B xax/ce. g. B nonnisi haec habet; n()6q dvata&fitovvtctqy 

i;?f« TO töiov vMXfUq. 11. »av accessit ex PH^« Gaisfordus. 

15 Biißaiq H. orv\ H om. 17. «y/ia P, iaxia/v Schottus: e 

Schol. ad Soph. Qedip. Colon. 137.5. Gaisfordus correxit. 



xmq, Nonn. Dionys. XIV, 43: 
duAüOfifvou (U Ti^ß-f'iviiq XfQol ßaqv- 
tri^oyfSiv aQVOft tvou Xxvyoq vÖmq 
*!A(f7tOQOv evxaQTiOkO 'J^oSov Ttoltj- 
Gav dht)/jv 'FfTowi. Ta^a^totff* m- 
^iv^oaivovtfq d^ovQoq: Etym. Gud. 
2S7, 21. Lobnckius Aglaoph. II, 
1191. Hoeckius Gret 1, 355. 

42. B. 7 19. Diog. VII, 30. Greg. 
Cypr. III, 30. Apost. XIV, 52. 
Arsen. 381: Phot>, Suid. s. ovoq 
rd ctfTot Huviov. Usurpat Galen. 
TtfQi qivaMiav Svva^i. III, 10 p. 102 
T. II Kuehn. : tUv Öi* äv ö^//o» 



TtavtaTtoufw ovroi'' rotq ^' ä?.Xoi^ 
oinot yevijafClO-ai' ro y^d^tfia 7tfQi/t- 
rov, o)q ti xal fiv&ov ovw ri>q liyft: 
id. Ttf^i 6ba(f>0Qäq atpvyfiMv II, 3 
p. 673 T. VIII Kuehn.: eVi xov- 
rou; 6 jM-ev yiqow iaanaq ovoq t<snhv 
ijöfj rd una: Lucian. advers. In- 
doct. §. 4: To5y dk dvotyvyvoyaxofii- 
v<av Oicfd-a ovSeVt dkX* ovaq XvQuq 
dxQVfuq xwoiv Tcx ona: vid. Diog. 
VII, 33; add. Eustath. ad Hom. 
II. p. 870, 7. 

43. Diog. II, 51. Aeschyl. 

Sept. c. Theb. 785. De hi- 



CENTURIA V. 



139 



avTOV *Iox(iaTf}9 rag iSiag oxpug irvfpJ^axTev. JVol^• 
TMV dh Twv iy^wQtiov t6 yevo/iiivov fivaog, Kai t£v 0iy- 
ßaicov Oidinovv e'§6?MVv6vT(av , rotg naial xarrjQaaccrOf 
iTiel SioDKOfievco zTjg noX^tag ovx imjfxvvav* dia tovto xal 
VTi* ctl,h]X(ov vGTiQOV ccvyQ&dtjaav. 5 

44 Ott a log daifuavi KXeccQXog (pt](JiVf Sri Sai/i(ov 
T^g Oiratog eTtcovofiaa&tj, og vßqiv xai vntQritfaviav navv 

45 O'iip fi 6 daifitov tsqccti (Tvyza&eig^evi ifd 
TMV Svgavaax^TOvVTCov ini %vvl dyg^egel TtQayfiaxi Ifynai l<* 
?; TKXQOifiia. Kvxlcoif^ yuQ iarv Sgctficc 0iko^ivov jqv 
nottiTov, tv (o 6 ^Odvaaevg neqicx^^^iQ tm tqv KvxXio- 
nog am]Xaivo ?Jy£L, 

0*110 (i Q SaifKov ragati avyxa&eiQ^ev, 

46 "Oaa Mvg iv Iliaayl avrij ^ 7iaQ0^f,ua eiQ7]Tai 15 
im Toüv v^vi'ATi'iCOTmf Tovg avTaytaviatvcg Slcc, noXlov ^o* 



2. Edebatur Qtißwv. 9. a^' a B: erat tit 6. ovyxa&fiQlcetQ 

Grotius Excerptt. e trag^ et comm. p. 867 , Gatackerus Animadv. 
IVliscell. c. X; ovyna&H^^iv äv Hemsterhusius liiliscell. Observv. 
VI, 313: ovyxa/iMXbafv Valckenaerius ad Eurip. Hippol. 1389- 
Frifzscbius ad Aristoph. Thesmoph. p. 498. 12. VB: h ^ 

\)övaaniq Xiyn t6 tomvrov. roi roH] P Gaisfordus: rov antea 

deerat. 15. B 194: ^Aqt^ Miiq TtlrrTjq ytvftan Mvq ovo/Aoi 

iart>Vf w? g>aab, Ta^avtlvo^ Ttvxtov, oe ivlni^afv iv lliaain 

TtoXlaq nXfiYOLq Xaßotv xarct rtjv Qta ^OXv fi^TttdSa. jd^tjyQv- 
fifvoq ii »*<? Ttf^i avtov MXtyev oaa MnaS-iv o Mvq iv- Tt[ 
Iliaaji. Ol ii qtaöu ro J^mov i/Antaov tiq niaaav it^va 7raff/*ty 
nal riXoq dno&v^ottf tv dvfX&ftv ov 6vvd/.i(voV' lUrtvi B; 

nUfn Schottns, Kusterus ad Suid. s. oaa Mvq: qaamquam infra 
ipsi IHari in textum recepimus, tarnen ipsum piroverbium non 
putamus emendatione egere, quum in voce Tliaavi pro ///^^l posita 
dicti sal et acumen contineatur: similiter Aristoph. Equitt^54: 
xoM n^vifjy y ifwd 3fa^cey fiifiaxotoq iv TlvXui Aaxowbxijvi ubi voce 
IlvXff} ad TtviXov alludiiar. 16. novov] B xonov, qui explicationem 
in brevius contraxit. 



gtoria vid. Schol. Soph. 1. o.» 
Schol. ad EurIp. Pboeniss. 59. 
Weickeras Allgem. Schulz. II 
JVr. 16 p. 124. 

44. Plutarch.69. Diog.VII,23. 
Aut Hercules aut Jupiter signi- 
Acatur: Propert. III, 1,31. Hey- 
nius ad Apoilod. II, 197. 

45. B.737.Diog.VlI,19. Apost 
XIV, 24. Arien. 379. Versum 



nuUo jure a YV. DD. Euripidi 
tribui, ex iis, quae Y. D. in 
Monihiy Review 1799. Januar, p. 
100, Schweighaeuserus ad Athen. 
III, 104. C, Jacobus Quaest. So» 
phocl. 34 dispatavere, satis in- 
telligitur: add. Luetckitts de 
poet. dithyr. diss. p. 79. 

46. B. 194 738. Suid. 8. oaa 
f*vq: vid. ad Diog. 11» 61. De 



140 ZENOBU 

vov* Mvg yiiQ Taaavttvog nvxrtjg h Iliap aycovi^ofiivog, 
xai TiokXovQ ex^^ avxiiiaxovg, noXkag nh^yag Xaßdvy fAOr 
iU^ ivixTjaev, 

47 OvS^v iiQOV vTtccQx^^g* KMagy^Q (pfjffiv, Üti, 

'HgaxXrjg iSiav x6v^Ad(aviv idgvfiipoVf i(pijy Ovdiv ie- 5 
Qov. EtQtjrai ovv tj nagoifiia isil jüv navTeXHig evrs^ 

4g OvTog ccXXog 'Hq axli^g i Kliapxog i^ijyovfievog 

T^v nuQOifiiav cprial rov Bgiccgio) xaXovfiavov 'HqaxXia 
iX&tiv iig Jilffovg, xai Xaßovra rl twi/ ixH xitfjitjXiwv 10 
xazd Ti naXaiov 'dd-og, OQfAriaai^ inl rag ^ ÜQaxXiovg an^- 
lug xct7^oviiivag xctl tmv ix^i nsQiysviod-ab, Xgova di 
vaxfQov rov Tvqiov 'ÜQaxXia ilü-etv eig Jtkipovg XQV'' 
aoiisvov TU) fÄapreico' rov Sh O'tov Tigoguntiv avTOV aXkov 
^Il()ax\ia' xal ovrio ri^v nagoifiiav XQartjaaif. 15 

49 Ovdi 'JjQaxXij g nQog Svol (jpaoiv 'HqaxXta 

^evra rov *0Xvfi7iiaxdv ccyulva, marevoavTa tb ty iavrov 



1. Legebatur Woffri: h. ]. proverbiorum explauatores Ulüri sine 
dubio perspicui^atis causa scripserunt: nam et Ilioa et JHaoTj de 
urbe diciiur: Liban. Ep. 172. Gesnerus ad Aelian. V. H. IX, 2. 
2. Vulj^o n(>6q 7xo?.Xovq: delevi praepositionem cum B. 16. B 

ov6\ Schol. Plat. 7T(»6(; fh'>6 ovd* 'H^axA^s, Suidas ev^iv 'H. BV; 

nqoTBQt^ dvo d^Qxttivag [x(u addit VJ Ev(j,vtQV xai Kriaxov 
[Kkiarov V], 

atbleta egit Lorentzius de re« nyasidis Heraclea manasse, O. 

bus sacris et artt. vett. Taren- Muellerus Dorr. II, 474 conje- 

tin. p. 19. cit. Usurpant Eustath. ad Hom. 

47. Diog. Vir, 13. Apost. XV, 11. p. 3, 3, alii; vid. Boisson. 

8. Arsen. 395 ibiq. Append. 493: Anecd. Gr. III, 20. Glearcbi 

Schol Theoer. V, 21 : 7ta^ok,uic^ fr. est p. 87 ap. Verraertum. 

iari inl rwv fitjSfvoq dliotv ^ijai 4S. Vid. Diogen. I, 63. De 

Sk KXiavÖQoq [KkiaQ/oq recte Hercule Tyrio conf. O. Muelle- 

Schottus ad n. l.] ev SfvtiQiOi rus Dorr. 1,452. infr. V,56. 

Twv 7taQoi>fib<Sv, ort' *H^ay.?.^q 49. B. 713: Diog. VII, 2. Schol. 

I6<av iöqvfUvov rov *'Adoiviv y tq,ij ad Aristid. 429 Dind. 155 From- 

ov6h U^öv ov yciQ a,vr6v a^tov mel. explicationem nullam affe- 

rt/t^q eK^i^(V. ^'AXXaq. *'Eati fikv runt: cum Zenobio Suid. s. ov- 

ovdev niya , töq ^AanktiTtbaötiq iiv 'H^axXijq consentit: alia af- 

tptjai' j^ i>ovv(j6So}Qoq d^ fiftatpo^av fert Schol. Plat. 380 Bekk. coli, 

iLval qtriat/v dno riov IfQoiv xoti r^- Ruhnkenio ap. Geelium in Bibl. 

}(Uifiiviav, fiijdkv lyovtoyv if^ov xa* Grit. Nov. 11, 15: ravrriq (7taQ0i>- 

Ohßaöfiov a^MV' fj ovdkv U^öv, ovx fi-iciq) ifjv altia/v 6 Aovqi^q ovtiaq 

%GTiv a^i'O? i$QvafMq xo(ft rtfiriq 6 dtftiyiitcw 'Hgaitkia qtrjal ß(0fi6v 

Tototitoq' nrX. : Hesych. Phot. 6ti>/idfifvov {Hfjdjufvov Sieb.) inl 

Suidas. Proverbium e Pa- c«! ^AX^iifo^/rvy/i^q dyoivs» &hvw 



CENTÜRIA V. 



141 



SvVa/z6i, Tfj Stvtiqa CTBVTafT)]QiSi frohg Svo fftVxThvaävtci 
f)TTf]&^vau Aiyovai di rovxovg elvat oi fxiv AciCov xal 
0iQavSQOV* oi öh Kriarov xal Ev^vrov. 

50 Oi Kgi^reg tr^v &vaiavi ^Jlyu^ifivwv, üg ff>aah 

XHpLccad'iig xartive^d-r^ sig KQ7]n]V, xal avaßag eig ro $ 
IIoXvQQi]vioVy &vüiuv £7i£Te?i.fi» 'Ev TOVTM öi Ol aiyjiuXia^ 
Tov rag vavg IvenQi^aav' oi aTcayytXß^ivrog avTÜy fitaov* 
arjg rrig -d'vaiagy ro jti^i' xaiofiivov Uqhov xaTCikiTteTv ' Xi-* 
yevaiy iX&HV ö^ nQog &äXaaaav raQa^&avva, xal fiiav 
fiolt^g tVQOvta vtvv, in, avryg ccva^d-r^vai, nolKa xuxw- 10 
Qoaafievov roig rijv xcoQav oixovaiv. "OdiV u nors ta* 
Qa)(iiä)]g dvaiu yivoiro y K()}]tixi)v xcxketa&au 

61 2i>xeX6g r^v &aXaaa av i SixAog^ ^aalv^ 



Xaaaav 



4. VB: jiy. iiq K^ijrfjv aovtaxB'nq xa* ^i'wy, iTtd^^tj ijttovüt^ lanrov 
taq vav<; ifin^^aa^ to/'S ocl/f*. y tfjv &vGlav antkum y.cu natfX&wv fiiav 
iv^f vavv (Jbiav [fe awav]' dq fjv dva/ß-uq xariy^ccffaro Tor$ t^v noXin^ 
oixovatv' öO'iv im riSv taqa^biSiav ^vamv ti 7[a^oi>fiia. 11» j^oi^of] 

TToÄw H. 12. yhano PH Gaisfordus: yivoi/ro Schottus. 13. Cr 

o ^ iAfXmoq t. &.: -fj '0 ^ly.fXoq Gvxa t^r 9".: int toiv ^aQi>ivti>- 
\^Ofiii^<av 7t(i0q toiiq dii>xfjaaifTaq* avxa yct^ 2i>x(X6q ti^ ifUTBQfvofif* 
— vayijoaq Hiinfaf, xa* xaö-iy/tfro^ ini nitqaq, wq höi t^v ^a- 

yaXtjVuiiovaav , otJa q>?]aiv o ^tlii^q, (tvxa d-iXetq, 

ut quam explicationem scriptor 
in iDcnte habuerit, d'iti hon 
possit. Quod valet etiam de 
eo, qui primus proverbium ad* 
hibuUse videtur, de Archilo* 
cho: fr. J25 Liebel.: add. Plat. 
Legg. Xf, 919, B. Aristid. m^i 
^yjroQ. 102 Jebb. Liban. de Vita 
sua p. 17. Nicet. Eugen. VI, 357 
ibiq. vid. BöiSsonadus. Allii« 
dunt denique poetae : Soph« 
Electr. 466. Raßn. Anthol. Pa- 
lai. V, 93: tjv ök ßotj»ov ff«»**?! 
Bdx/ov ^jKtj, ri ftovoq Aqoq dr* iyu» 
övvafiat : ubi conf. Jncobsius 
Animadvv. ad Anthol. Tom. 11, 
P. 3 p. 169. 

60. B.719. Diog. VII, 5. Apost. 
XIV, 15. Arsen. 379: Siiidas. 
Vid. de narratione Hoeckius 
Cr et. II, 407. 

51. B.720. C.379. Diog. VII, 
6. Apost. XIV, 87. Ar.^en. 388: 
Schol. ad Aristid. 185 Frommel. 
Usus est Alcman [p. 16 Welck.] 
proverbio, narratione Aesopus 
fab. 309 Für. 166 Schneider. 



xai vunt'iaoivta, ttjv e^^q ^OXvfjinidda 
tcdXi/ir dyoryifi^Ofifvov vno EXdxov xa* 
tpfodvdQOi) TtdXm Xtjqf&tii^ab kcu i^ 
exfivou ro TTQoq ovo ovo liqax/.tjq 
naqovfi Ȋff &fjvab. *Exf<pvXXldaq 
Sk avrov vno KtfdtOv xcu Evqxnov 
Twr lMoXi4yvbdSi¥ ^rtti&TJva^ xard rr^v 
in* j4vyiav at^artiouv' ... [Eche- 
pbyllidam in proverbio expli* 
cando sequuntur Apost. XV, 3. 
Arsen. 394. Etistath. ad Hom. 11. 
Ay 749 p. 882, 35. Phot. Suid. s. 

ovSk ^HqaxXijq]' *Hq6öoi(ioq dt nal 
KXXdvb*6q ipftöw wq, OTf t^v vt^odv 
HQaxXijq dvjigft, t^v "Hqav avrüi 
Tictqxhov ifpoq^ifjaaißy nqoq dvo 6k 
ov d'vvdßifvov /idxf(t&cu öv/ifia/ov 
fm^xaXiaaa&a* rov ^JoXaav, ticu iv- 
rtvd'iv ^^d-^va^ t^ ttaQoi'fiiaVk 
Plato proverbium ita usurpat, 
ut deorigine ejus eum videamus 
Hellanico adsentientemt Phae- 
don. 89, C. Euthyd. 297 ß : Sy*» 
nesius, ut Echephyllidae et 
llellanici rationes conjungat: 
Encom. Calvit. p. 64 A. Petav. : 
sed plerumque ita adbibeturi 



140 



ZENOBIl 



5 



vov* Mvg yetQ TcsQavvtPog nvxrtjg iv TLiari aycovi^o^ivog, 
xai noXXovg e^wj' avrifia^ovg, noUag nhjyag Xaßdj^v , fior 

47 OvShv Uqov VTtd^x^^^' KliaQ^og cfy]6iv, ^iv 

'HQaxklqg tScjv rov ^'AStoviv iS^viiivov , k'cfjjy Ovbav ia- 
poy.. EtQYirai ovv 17 na^oifiia isii tiav navrelaig evre^ 

4g OvTog aXlog 'Hq axXijg i Kliag^og i^rjyovfievog 

rfiv nuQOLfiiav (prjal rov BQi(xQi(o xa'kovfJLevov ' HQa'/Ma 
iX&HV Big JeXcpovg, xal Xaßovra rl rcop ixH xti^i}Xi(av 10 
xnta Ti naXaiov 'i&ogy OQfirjaai im rag ^HgctxXiovg att}- 
lug xa7^ov[xkvag xal twv ixsb nsQf^ysvia&ai,, Xgovoj Si 
VGTIQOV TOP TvQiov ' Hgax/Jcc tXd'HV tig Jekfpovg XQV'' 
aouevov tu) f^avTeiM' tov 8h {ttbv TiQogHTtttv avxov ä?tlov 
*Ilgax?Ja' xal ovro) r?}r naQOv^iav XQaTriaa^. 

49 Ovdi 'IjQaxXij g nqog Svol (faalv 'ÜQaxkea 

&ivTa TOV 'OlvfiTtiaxov ccyuiva, mcTtvaavTa t« Ty iavrov 



1. Legebatur Watfri: h. 1. proverbiorum explauatores Uicji sine 
dubio perspicui^tis causa scripserunt: nam et JUaa et JUggtj de 
urbe diciiur: Liban. Ep. 172. Gesnerus ad Aelian. V. H. IX, 2. 
2- Vulj^o TtQÖq 7xo?.kovq: delevi praepositionem cum B. 16. B 

ovd\ Schol. Plat. 7T(t6q (Fi'6 ourf* 'H^axA^(i, Suidas ovdiv *H. BV; 
*HQax/.?iq rfi tavrov 7H>Gt%vaaq difvd/ifi nwta tov *0hf/^7ryaxav dy^va itq^ 
<^l&f TtQoq dvo Trvxtfvaoiv rfl Sivriqfjf, ntv^atrfjQiöb' timj&fj ü rfi 
Tt^oriQOi dvo d^ünttlvag [x(u addit VJ Ev(j,vrQv xai Kxintov 
[KXiarov V]. 



atbleta egit Lorentzius de re* 
biis sacris et artt. vett. Taren- 
tin. p. 19. 

47. Diog. Vn, 13. Apost. XV, 
8. Ar8en.395 ibiq. Append. 493: 
Schol Theoer. V, 21 : na^ovpiic^ 
i<srl lifl TWV fifjSfvoq dUoiV ^t^al 
dk KXiav^Qoq [KUaQ/oq recte 
Schottas ad n. l.] ev SfvtiQiOi 
TMv itaQOvfiuiäv , ort' *H^ax).ijq 
iSo)v iÖQV/Uvov TOV *jid(j)vi/tf f Bq>fj 
ovSkv ifQov ov yciQ a,vt6v ä^tov 
tv/iijq eK^i>v(V' "Alktaq. *'Eax^ fikv 
ovdkv niya , cw? ^ytcxXijTtKiöiiq 
qtfjal ' jä vovvdoSoiQoq ök fiftatpoQav 
ki/val tpriativ dno röiv ifQoiv xcu ti>- 
ftta/jiiviaVf iu.tjd'kv i/ovtoyv if^ov neu 
Ofßotafiov a^i^v 7/ ou^sv It^ov, ovx 
Uaxiv a^iioc iSqvöfiiiq xo(* ttfiijq 6 
Toi>ovtoq' nrL : Hesych. Phot. 
Suidas. Proverbium e Pa- 



nyasidis Heraclea manasse, O. 
Muellerus Dorr. II, 474 conje- 
cit. Usurpant Eustath. ad Hom. 
II. p. 3, 3, alii; vid. Boisson. 
Anecd. Gr. III, 20. Clearchi 
fr. est p. 87 ap. Verraertum. 

4S. Vid. Diogen. I, 63. De 
Hercule Tyrio conf. O. Muelle- 
rus Darr. 1, 452. infr. V, 66. 

49. B. 713: Diog. VII, 2. Schol. 
ad Aristid.429 Dind. 153 From- 
mel. explicationem nullam affe- 
runt: cum Zenobio Suid. s. ou- 
6iv 'Hoanl^q consentit: alia af- 
fert Schol. Plat. 380 Bekk. colU 
Ruhnkenio ap. Geelium in Bibl. 
Crit. Nov. II, 15: ravrtjq (naQOh- 
fiiaq) Tfjv aVticw 6 /iov^i^q ovttoq 
dqtfjyfprcu' 'HganHa qn^ai ßta/iov 
ötiifidfifvov {UfjdftfVQv Sieb») iTtl 
tut ^AXynUo^TTvyfi^q dywvs» &hvw 



15 



CENTÜRIA V. 



141 



SwafZiif ry Savtkqa CTBVtaeTi^QiSi frobg Svo n'VXThvattvta 
fjTTij&^vau jiiyovai dk rovrovg eivai oi fiiv ylaCov xal 
0sqcxvSqov' oi Si Krearov xccl Ev^vrov^ 

50 Oi KQtjreg rr^v &vaiav: ^^yafiifivwv, üg fpaa^ 
yHfActa&iig xarr^v^x^^ ^^S KQ7]n]V, xm avaßag eig ro $ 
HoXvQQijvioVy &vüiuv i7i€Te?^ei» 'Ev rovrio de oi ar/jiuXta^ 
Tov rag vavg ivinQi^aav' oi aTiayytX&ivrog avTÜy fnaov* 
öTig rrig ß'vaiagy ro fiiv xavofiivov leqhov xarakiTtilp ' Xi* 
ytxaiy iX&eiv Si TtQog &dXaaaav TaQa^&tvvay xal fiiav 
floXi^ tVQOVta v^vVy 671 avTTjg ava^dt^vai, nolka xavu*- 10 
QaadfjLBVOV rolg rijv ^cogav oiy.ovaiv. "Odiv h nove ra* 
QU](a)d}]g ß^aiu yivoixo y KQi]Tr/Jiv kcxXeta&au 

51 ÜLKeXog TtiV &aXaaGav i ^ixslog^ (paalv^ 



4. VB: ^Ay. tv; K^ijrfpf novtaxB'tk xai ^iW, BTtfi^^tj fjttotfütir lavtov 
taq vavq ifiTtQ^acck rorq al/f*. , trjv O^vdiav d7riXi>7tf neu xareXd^MV fiio^ 
*i'^f vavv Güiav [fe (ToJav]' «i? 7jv dva/B-nq HarfjQdGaro roZq t^v TioXvr 
oixoiKJtv' öO-iv ini xwv raqajfiadiüv &vcmv r^ Tza^oi'fiia. IK ^ia^etv] 

n6).i/v H. 12. ylvotro PH Gaisfordus: yivovro Schottus. 13. Ci 

6 2 iAfXmoq t. &.: '^ *0 ^t,x{).6q Gvxa ncTjv B".: inl ruiv ^aqi^tvti^- 
\^oiJtii^<av n^oq rovq diiXfjaaifraq' öTxa yd^ 2i>xfX6q tiq ifATTBQfvo^if'»^ 
voq, vavcty^joaq i^tTtfat, xa» na&ijfiivoq ini Ttix^aq, wq «J« riyr &d~ 
Xoujaav yaXtjvmZovaav , ot Ja ipfjatv' o &tXn'q, ovxa d-iXt^q, 



nai vi^xijaavra, r^v i^ijq ^0XvfA7ti>dda 
fcaXi/v dyoyyt^o/Lifvoy vno EXdtov xai 
fpfodvÖQOV ndXri Xvq/&fji^ab xou ii 
tAfivov ro TtQoq ovo ovo tiqayJ.r^q 
fcaqOkfjLKta&ijvab. *Ex eq)vX Xidaq 
de avtov vno KndrOv xcu Ev^vrov 
rwv MoXiovidöiv "^rrfj&TJvat xard rtjv 
in* j4vyiav GtqazHav' ... [Eche- 
pbyllidam in proverbio cxpli* 
cando sequuntur Apost. XY, 3. 
Arsen. 394. Eiistath. ad Hom. 11. 
A, 749 p. 882, 35. Phot. Suid. s. 
ovdk 'HoaxA^sl* 'Hooäoiüoq Se *ai 
hX /.avi>)loq tpaöiy o}q, ort ttjv vooav 
'HQaxXijq dvfiQf», ttjv "Hquv avttji 
xciQxivov i(po^fiijaa^ , nqoq ovo 6k 
ou ö vvdfi fvov ßidxfO&cu av/tfia/ov 
IntxaXiaaG&cu rov ^JoXitov, xcu iv~ 
rtvd'tv ^fjd-^v(U ri^v naQo^filavi. 
Plato proverbium ita usurpat, 
ut de origine ejus eam videamus 
Hellanico adsentientemt Phae- 
don. 89, C. Euthyd. 297 ß : Sy*» 
nesius, ut Echephyllidae et 
llellanici rationes conjungat : 
Encom. Calvit* p. 64 A. Petav. : 
eed plerumque ita adbibeturi 



ut quam explicationem scriptor 
in Mente habuerit, dici hon 
possit. Quod valet etiam de 
eo, qui primus proverbium ad- 
htbuisse videtur, de Arcbilo* 
cho: fr. 125 Liebel.: add. Plat. 
Legg. XI, 919, B. Aristid. mqi 
^TjroQ. 102 Jebb. Liban. de Vita 
sua p. 17. Nicet. Eugen. VI, 557 
ibiq. vid. Böissonadus. Alla« 
dünt denique poetae : Soph« 
Electr. 466. Raßn. Anthol. Pa- 
lal. V, 93: ^v Je /^oiy^ov CE^toq] 
Bdxxov ^j^tj, ri ßovoq Aqoq Ji'* iyu» 
övvafiat' : * ubi conf. Jacobsius 
Animadvv. ad Anthol. Tom. 11, 
P. 3 p. 169. 

50. B.719. Diog. VII, 5. Apost. 
XIV, 15. Arsen. 379: Suidas. 
Vid. de narratione Hoeckius 
Cret. II, 407. 

51. B.720. C.379. Diog. VII, 
6. Apost. XIV, 87. An^en. 388: 
Schol. ad Aristid. 185 Frommel. 
Usus est Alcman [p. 16 Welck.] 
proverbio, narratione Aesopus 
fab. 309 Für. 166 Schneider. 



142 



ZENOBII 



'^.■■ 



üfjinoQog GV'/a aycov ivavapjasv' elta Im nsTQctg xa&j]^ 
fievog, xal oqüv ttjv S-dkaaüav Iv yc(h]v7]^ ^(p% Ol da o 

« 
62 'Onov al eXatpov tcc xtQara ano ßdkXovaiv i 

6 Jtiiiwv cpriolv iv Totg rga^tai xal dvgßccTOig ronoig 5 
tovg iXd(fOvg nQogxQißovrag rd xtgava nqog rag &d' 
fAipovg, dnoßdXkiiv avrd, "O&ev iTtl twv egyiüdsig rag 
öittfQißdg noiovfievtav tiQria&ai ti]v ^aQotfiiav. 

53 Ov&^ veral, ov&^ ijT^iovtati rj naQOiuia h- 
Qfjtat^ inl roiv ^|tw ndaf]g (pQOT^riSog iaTCJVwv, rovreariv, lo 
OvTB ßqix^'^^^i 0VT6 ^XioßoXetrai. 

54 OvSi t6 Jlcovog yQvi ovrog o Jicov 'Ale^av- 
Sgevg fziv i]v ro yivogy SiaßorjTog Sh inl (piloaorpicc, 
i^wv dStXffOV halaiaT7jv, •]• Toxjjlov imxalovu6vov. Aoi- 
doQOVfifVog dh vno rwog rdv dvTaywviaraiv avrov xal 15 
dxovMv gi^td xal a^Qrixay xairov noTJkov oj^lov inaxo- 
kov&ovvTogf avTog piiv ovdhv irp&ey^aro , xarBara^^fiivov 
\^avTOV xara] ro tilg (fü^oaocpiag naQdyyeXfia rt^QUJV* iv- 
tog Sk Tov tdiov nvXwvog yevofÄiVog xal tii^Siv OQyjjg 



1. Vuigo inl rtjq TtltQaqt B: tni Treffet? aa&fi^Ofifvoq yttXtjvr^q 
ou<yi/q Mfpij TiDoq rrjv -O-dikaaaav , (hSa o &i/.fb<;, avxa O-U.evq. 4t. cd 
B om. : viaetur verbum e proverbio excidisse: Thomas enira in 
yersione loci Aristotelici habet: vade, ubi cervi cett.: vid. 
Schnciderus ad Aristot 1. c 6. räq] H rovq. II. oikf — 

^XwßoXilrai^ B ein. '^/,ioßo?.Hrai>'] ti?.iovTav H. 12. ovdk deei^t 

in VB Suida. ot»TO^- — dxoinßiv] BV: /l. 6 AI. ytyovfv Inl q>Uooo- 

qiia di^aß.* Xot$o^ovfjievoq dk vno rov döe?,(f<ov aiirov J yovvGlovy ov 
^i^ovto'fi ixd?>ov'fi wü axoi^oM' xt^. 14. Toypwv] nomen^ ut in Vl>, 
corrupium: Finckhius: »an TiQii?ib)v?it de quo \ide sup. IV, 19. 
Ego nomini mirabili crucem praefixi. Aliunde de eo non con- 
Stare videtur. Schottus XovöofioviAivovi e BV Aposiolio cor- 

rexerunt Wyttenbachius ad Plutarch.' nfqi navd. dyaty. T. VI, l 
p. 124 et Gaisfordus. 16. VB naqaxolovO^oxivroq o/Aor. xa- 

TfGTa?.fiii'ov BV om. 18, [avtov xata] e conjectura Wyttenba- 

chii adjeci. 



52. B. 721. Aristot. Hist.Anim. 
IX, 6, 1. Diog. VII, 6. Greg. 
Cypr. III, 21. Apost. XV, 76. 
Macar. 387 ibiq. Append. 493: 
Suidas. Adhibetur in oraculo 
ap. Plutarch. nt^l rov fiti ;^^av 
Mfi/itrqa xrA. p. 403 D, de quo 
\id. O. Maellenis Aegin. 66. 
/Iijfioiv] p. 23 Siebel. De re 



vid. Jacobsius ad Aelian. Nat. 
Anim. VI, 5. 

53. B. 722. Diog. VII, 8. Greg. 
Cypr. III, 25. Apost. XV, 48: 
Suidas. 

54. B.908. Stob.Florileg.XlX, 
17. Apost. VI, 51. XIX, 21. Ar- 
sen. 168: Suid. s. ygii , s. to 
jdimo^, Dion innuitur philoso- 



CENTURIA V. 



HP 



v7T0(pj]vag 81718 ffiQog tov Viaviav ov8i yQV* o Si d&V'- 

KigtiTctv Sk xal kagd roit^ ^^trixotg to ygi inl tov 
fiiXQOv xal TOV TV^ovrog, Kai yccQ tov iv rotg ow^i Qvnov 
Xiyovac yQ€, xal yQvruQia ra xara trjv oixiav XeTttcc 5 
üxsvccQiay xal yQVroTtioXtjlif tov ra oxivciQia ncoXovvva. 

65 Ovo' XxraQ ^aXXevvi ro XxraQ oYiliaivH iy- ^^ 

yvg' rovreativ ovdi iyyvg iariv* ilQ^jrav ö^ xara ykutv- 
raVy ügneQ ro J ifaXvyiov xtcxov atipLaiveL ro ptiya^ 
MifivriTav dh a/xrporeQcov 6 ID^xfav. tov fih Sicoliüyiov 10 
iv QaaiT'^Ti^i TOV d* ixraQ ßaXXatv iv üoXuteia. 

56 ^Oqtv^ iaiüoav 'H^axlrj rov xccqt£q6v : avtr^ 

Ttaq' oväevi tcjv agxotiwv iaru XiyeTai di inl tmv jorcü^o- 
fiivcov a(p* b)v ovx i]?<,7iiaav, 0r]al äilÜjdo^og 'IlQaxXea tov 
TvQiov vno Tv(p(bvog Sia^&aQfjvat' top ^loXaov Si a- 15 
Tiavra ngarrovra Siä to avaarrjoai rov 'ÜQaxkm, rov 
OQTvya, 0) ixcciQtv 'IlQax?^ijg, ^üvta xavaai' ex di T7]g 
xvia(fi]g avaßiüivai tov ^ IlQCixKia, 



1. Verba o $h — 'ro y^H B ort. 5. XlyovtJi, fqv] yqv Xiyoftfv B. 

6. yQifTOTTod^] B male yQVTtoiXov. 7. B ord' tx. ßdkXit: dvri rov 

ovd^ iyyvqi reliqua ignorat. 12. vülgo *HQax?.^v: mütavi e B. 

avrtj — iari] BV om. 13. Uytrcu — <ywC.] V ort. 14. dg»* 

viv] VB TtaQ* wfi. fPtjai xtA.] qxMjl yoiQ rov *Hq. vno Tug>. Si>agf&a~ 

(juta, TtqdxTiiyv [V TtQdrretv] 6 Xaoq (sic) vne^ romo)v (B rov rovrov) 
ovounrfV(u, o^vya w txa^Qt tbivrou xarixavatv ex de t^? itviaatiq [V 
xom/i;] aitroq dvfßlo), 15. Vo7aor Gaisfordus ex Athenaeo re- 

posiiit: Schottus rov Xaov. 18. dvccßpwv(u ex Athenaeo et BV 
dedi: legebatur fieraßi,6ivcu. 



phus ille Academicus, ut patet 
ex Stobaeo et apophth. Arsenii: 
vid. Walzius ad Arsen. 1. c: 
de Dione vid. siip. V, 10. (tQijrah 
TttX.] similia afferuntur a Schol. 
Arist. Plut. 17. Hesych. v. y^v. 
Philemon. 299. Herodian. 436 
Piers. Suid. v. y^v. Tzetz. Chi- 
liad. IV, 887. Cramer. Anecd. If, 
20, 19. Bekker. Anecd. 228, 2. 
Zonar. 455. 

55. B. 724. Apost. XV, 6. Ar- 
sen. 305: Schol. ad Plat. 418 
Bekk. ad Lacian. Lexiph. § 21. 
Eustath. ad Hom. Odyss. V^init. 
p. 1936, 12: lles^^ch. v. txTa(>. 
auid. V* iXTo^ et ovd* txtaq. Zo- 



nar.1102. Thom.Mag. 188 Ritschi. 
De voce XxiaiJ vide quae expo« 
suitRuhnkenius ad Tim. Lexic. 
Plat. 149. /ii'iaXvy. xax.] vid. 
Zenob. III, 34. Plat. Tbeaet. 
162 A. Reip. IX, 575. O: add. 
Blomfieldus ad Aesch. Agam« 
gl. 114. 

56. B. 725. Dlog. VII, 10. 
Apost XIV, 80. Arsen. 387 ibiq. 
Macarius: cod. Piersoni post 
Moerin p. 479: Athen. IX, 392 
D: Ev(io^oq ^' 6 Kvldtoq iv 
TtQoiro) yyq TttqvoSov roi'q fPoi- 
vi>xaq Xtyfif d^vti/v r^ 'H^axXtZ ö^r- 
yccq ÖM ro rov'HfjaxXia rov ^Aart- 
^ca9 xo* Atoq no^fvofitvov ti<; At' 



^44 



ZENOBII 



57 "^ OX'AOi tcc Mt'kijaial ?/ TtaQOiuia riräkTai int 
rujv OTiov fiy nQOqri'AH rriv TQV(pi}V i7iL8eixwuiv(ov. Aql- 
arayoQug yaQ 6 Mihjaiog ik&oiv nore eig uiccxeöccifiova 
y^ov fiorj&etv roig ^'Icoai no?*{fiovfAivotg vtio U^qg^v' 
iSi]/ii]yüQH Si iadiJTa ^«v noXvT£)Si 'Aal rrjv a?.ki]V tqv- 5 
(priv TijV *I(avixr]V, Emtv ovv rig nqog avrbv rdiv *Ecpo- 

68 '0 ^atg tov xQvaraXXov : im tojv fii'jTs y.ctriyjiv 

3waf4evtt)V fiiJTS fie&Hvai ßovkofievcov ij naQoifiia eiQr^Tai» 
MifivijTat^ avTtjg Sotfoxki^g ^ji^iklmg tQuaraig. 10 

59 '0 JSxi&rig tov 'i^novi im rwv xQvcpa rivog 

i(fiefiiv(it)V f (pavsQÜjg 8i ccTKo&ovfievcjv xal SianrvovTMV 
avTo ecQi^rai ri naQOi>iiia. MaQtVQet Sk xal TLivdaqog 

kkyiov' 

*'AvdQ£g Tivkg ccxxiI^o/abvoi Sxv&ah 15 



4. t^vgjiyv] I*H *^(j^y. 3. Ttbtt B ort. 4. ßotj&fjaou B. 

6i VB ; HTtiv ovv tu; axnip rwf *Eq>6Q(üv xrX. 8. Vß : inl tiov fiti xct^ 
T^/fW dvvafdviov , a xarixovatv. 9. jnf&uvou] PH fiiO-^vcu, Schot- 
fus f/fta&^vai, Plutarchus fia&iw: correxit tacife ex Apostolio, 
aliis Brunckius ad Fragm. Soph. Achill. Erast. l, rjuem Gaisfor- 
das sccutus est» 13. «»^i/ra» xrX.] B om. 15. cixx&^o/4^)'o»] le- 

gebatar dyat^6f*ivo§: correxit Boeckhias: Valckenaerius dt^sonevo^* 



ßvipf dvavQf&fjvak /ikv vno Tvqttä-* 
♦'OSj ^Jo).dou j* ai'rw TtQuqtviyncw* 
TO? xoi riQoqixyayovtoq [vv xoU 
TtQ, Schottas delenda censuitj 
oagi^av&in * dvaßköiva»* txavqi. 
ycb(^, qifjfyl, neu 'nfQKtty 'toi c^oi^ 
toi'tw: add. Eustath. ad Hom. 
Od* A, 600 p. 1702, Sil videtur 
narralio cum o^vyoMniai; ludo 
cohaerere, de quo vid. Hein* 
dorfitis ad PJat. Ly«id. 211. £. 
De Hercule Tyrio dictum est 
gup. V, 48. t>e Eudoxo cönf. 
Fabric. B« Gr. IV, 10, 

57. B* 726. Piutarch. 1. Greg. 
Cypr. Ili, 22. Apost. XIV, 8. 
Arsen. 378: Eustath. ad Hort. 
II. Jl, 444 p. 1358, 11: uvtoi (ot 
MUi^Gi^b) de xtu äXXotq 6v<xSi>$6vrh<i 
r^V tQVq)7jv ^xovGav 6vfi>Si^t^xo}q §v 
Aaxfdaifiw^ to oXxo^ td MtXfj- 
tf*a xa;r«>;Ko)^»a, ^yoi'v orxo* t^v* 
^äre yial /i^ iv&ddi' Hard Sk Ire- 
(foia/v yQa(p7jv, ofxo* rd MkXi^- 
ata, Hai fitj iv&d^t: Suidas} 



aliter Clearchus ap. Athen. 
XII , 524 B : Jfa^a^;^o? 6' iv rf- 
rd^ot ^fjXoiaavrdq q>fjak roiiq MtAiy- 
(fiovq ttjv KoXo(p(ovio)v TQVq^ijv d'«x- 
öoii'^ai» xal ToTq nXfjGMXtoQO^q, eTtftr 
6v(i4ti^OfUvovq Xiyftv iaiiroTq »OixoT 
rd MtXijci'Ob xa;r»/r>f ^»o( xal 
fji.il ^vroB /lioMia vid. Verraertus 
Clearchi frr, p. 20. De Ari- 
stagora vid. Herod. V, 50. 

58. B. 727. Plütarch. 19. Diog. 
Vn, 11. Apost. XIV, 72. Arsen. 
386 ibiq. Append. 493: Suidas: 
cod. Piersoni post Moerin p. 479. 
Sophoclis fragm. est 162 Dind. 
Üsurpat etiam Piutarch. 7tf()l 
ddoXfoy. 12 p. 5Ö8 C. 

59. B.728. Piutarch. 20. Diog. 
VII, 12. Apost. XIV, 88. Ar- 
sen. 398 ibiq. vid.Walzitis: Eu- 
stath. ad Hom. II. *p. 2, 16*. öfioun 

toi TttXQOi'fiKty.fo Sy.v9-i(\ , S? Ofoi/tt- 
vuYv fjtkv 'KXXfjvoyp dnlax^to Htttzqu 
fvyii'ovq ixTtiTtvfVKotoq: Suidas. 
Pindari fr. est 217 Boeckh.y in- 



CENTURIA V. 



145 



v'BXQov tnnov atvyiohaiv Aoyw. TtripB'Vov iv 

xQVffa Si axoXioifg yivvai^v äp&eQO$aiv. no^ 

dag fjSi. x€(j^akdg, 

6b Oifx Bifjil TOV,T(av T&v riQffxavi avtfi r^vaxtat 5 

inl Twv ßo\}X(>fiiv(ov tv nouiv* oi ydg iJQMsg xakccüv fro«- 
fio$ (jiaiAoVf i] ^ife^tuvj äg tp7]ai Mivavöqog 4p Zw&f^ 
rißoig. 

61 Tlitavfj iifii: avtr^ nag* ^JlMaua xHrau jttyB" 
rai dk xatcc tZv nvxvatg ovfKpoqaig mQini^Tovxfdv apia |(| 
xal tingayiaig' naQoaov xcu tij Ültccvt] toiavta (tvvißifi 
ngctypiatuy wv xccl ^EXXavixog fAefivtjrai* (ftiäi yösQ avr^v 
vnb IleKaaySiV ccvdQanoÖiod^vai xal nuXiV VTto 'Egv&QcdMf 
ikiV&hQ(a&i]vaik 

62 tlavia xäXcjv aete: ^aQoifiia ihl twv näatj 15. 
9TQOt9vfjiia )rq(oiiiv(fiv* nagrixtai Sk ano twv Ta aQfiivä 
yaX(!)VT(av. 



1* otvyiovfn, tv ipadl codd. i correxit Boeckhius. 3. coddi 

nQvqa, dvadi^ovan emaculavit idem. 6. 01 yag — tvtQfettw] haec 
VaU'kenaerius ad £ur. Fhoen. 976 et Grotius Excerpit. p. 713 iit 
versud redigere conati sunt. 7. o>g 9>^<7* arX. om. B. "^ 

g^TttTrrovttav] B XQ^*/*^^^^f ^ui hae 
xd?.iaq: rö Tta/v a/o^vlov rij^ 



10. m- 
haec in brevius contraxit. 15 Ct 

jq Vfioq» Kai Ttct^ovßia, II. x. x*- 
iftlv, dvtl tov Ttdvta r^^ftov nbKZv, inl röiv dnoQnvvrtuvi 
17. /aAft»yTftn' e B edidit GaisrordUä: legebatur Xa^ovriov. 



certt.1 14 Oiflsen» : vid. Boeckhi« 
US Find. It, 2, 665. 

60. Plutarch. Frov.32. Suidas. 
De maus heroiim moribns conf. 
Hesychk 8. x^^krovc« ibiq. in- 
tf*rpp. Mlmvi^Qoq] vide quae 
congessit Meinekius ad Me«> 
nandr. p. 158. 

61. B.778. Fliitarch..552. Fhot. 
Stiidas. !/^AxaiV] fr. 74 Gai^ford. 
fJitdv^] tiolnen VV. DD. de urbe 
inlellexere: Steph. Byz. s. v. : 
Sturzius adHellan. fr 72 p 116 
^erissime monens, de mtiliere 
cogiiandum eSAe, in eö errat» 
qiiod vix dubium videri censet, 
quin Pifana, Eurotae Dlta, in 
ti'llfgi debeat: hujus enim §orB 
proverbio vix poterat ansam 
praeber«. 

62. B. 756* 0. 287. Zenob. I, 



98* Greg. Cypr. Ill) 55. Apost 
XV, 62. Arsen. 403 ibiq. Macar.i 
Schoi. ad Aristoph. Equit» 766: 
Poli. On. I, 107. Hetych. Pbot» 
Suidas. Moschopulus. Üsur- 
pavere muiti: Georgid. Gnomol. 
m Boisson. Anecd. 1» 98; xi/^ 
fiäXXov i^ijXovvtaq iXioi^tu to af*f^ 
vov xat Ttdvra atiovriq ndXoit 
dn^XXäadcLb q>hXtw rolq w6t Xufi- 
itQblq: Apollon» Epist ftd Eu^ 
phrat.Vll p.387 Olear: ndma^ä^ 
ei ötiv rov tftno^ov xdXmv atlti^: aiia 
vide ap. Valckenaerium Diatr. 
Eurip. 233 Lugd. Elniäleiuin« 
alios ad Eurip. Med. 278. Bois- 
sonaduRi ad Anecd. Gr. 11, 280. 
434: cdmpaiari potest tereörare 
iaiihum apud Persium^ Sat. V, 
138, ubi vid. CasauboitUät add« 
Diog. VII, 43. 

IQ 



146 



ZENOBII 



^3 tlavtdi XlB-oV xct^«i: naqoVpila^ "Ott yaq StQ- 

^g hti Tovg ^'EkXtp/as sTtiofQarevatVi tiTrijO-eig neQi ^aXa- 
phHXi tcvtog ftip avi^iv^^ MuqSoviov Si xariXins noke^ 
fitjaomra teig 'ÜEliiycril/. 'Hxrri&ivTog 8i xai rovtov rijv 
iv IRata^ig lia^HVi ^W^ ^*S xatiayjVj wg iv rtS neQi- 5 
ßohf t^% axf^vig 6 MagSoviog &9jaai}^6^ xarafJXotTii^ 
IlQiafiivog ovv IIoXvxQattig 6 Otjßatog tov ronovy j^qüvov 
ptimolvv i^^rn Tovd^iJuvQoP* wg S' ovSi)f ineganfe, hk^- 
yMXg Big Jektpovg inf^Quirai itfiag äv iVQOi^ ra jrQtipLaxa, 
T&v 3i ^AnoKhava aftoxQivaaO-ai (paatf nuvta Xi&ov lo 

51 üoXvxQciT^g fiiltiga vifitti fiifjtvTjrai Tavrijg 

^/oS^l^^ Xiy^^ 8i OTC IIoXvxQaTfjg 6 Sauvog rüv iv riZ 
TtoXifKO UTto&avovTCDV rag fiijrigag üvi^ayaywvy SiSnoxe 
Totg nXoiyüioig rtav inokitwv TQtfpuVi ngog 'ixaoTOv kiycDv 15 
qth Mi^riga aoc vavTtjv ÖiSw(ii^ "O&tv i] TtaQoi/iia 
ixgattjmv» ^ 

65 JiäQi^fjvXijptiEvog Töv vovv: vno yVQ^S ^öv 

voiiv ^aQt^vXijfiivoV e^^^v, afiVS^ov ^ Sucp&oQora. Mn- 
ev^v^xrai 8i ano reSv yXwüaiSiiov r&v iv xolg avXoig* 20 
qI yctQ KccrareTQififitvoi i^^vXrjoßai^ Xiyovtai. 



1. tmtv B. 3. TtoXtft^oab By ftttXffii^aavta H. 4. e B xtt^ 
adjeci. tiJv h — xatia/tv) B om. 5. w«] B tov. 7. 6 0iy- 

ßam] B, Schol. Aristoph. 6 'Afh^oOoq. 8. BV Said. Schol. 

Aristoph. t/ci^avift: »in F. » extritum videtur.« Gaisfordus: le- 
gebatur ^ni^ofn, 12* fitjilQw; scribendum esse suspicatur Schot- 

tttf. fitfif^ou — Stt] B om. 18. VII Igo TraQt^fjvktjffivov: vno xrX,: 
correxl b B, quocnni V consent! t, nisi quod na^h^idfjftivo* t. r, ex- 
llibel. VB: oIim» afiv6^v ij dtfq>&aQ/iiv(h^ vno y, f/ow rov »»oiV 19. 
futi^rnttcu \, 20. flmaöiSüfv VB. 21. naTarft()fjfiiroi> V, xarar*- 
t^Vfuhoi B. i^fjvXiöB^ou PH: addunt VB: otov t* nai naqa \4(ti~ 
VTo^dvii »*Exrfroliva&at [V ixttto^ivtaO-<u] rov ßiovn tativ 
[V f>aal]t Aristoph. Plttt. 34, ubi vid. interpp. 



63. B 797. Diog.ytI,42. Apost 
XY, 65. Macar. 404 : Schol. ad 
Arisl.£quitt.7!S6: Hcsych.Pbot. 
Soidas. Usurpat Aucl. incert. 
Ipbig» Aulid. 1238: f«' (xi'i^c/torffa 
ndvta HtvfjdM Xoyori ibiq. vid. G. 
fieroianniis : add. Liban. Epist* 
412. Heliod. Aethiop. II, 24. 
loann. Damasc. Boigg. Anecd. 
IV, 232. loann. Antioch. in Mo'- 
num. Cotel. I^ 160 : alia vide eis 



ap.^ Hemsterbug. Anecd. 124. 
Boissonadum ad Anecd Gr. IV, 9. 

64. B.779. Plutarch.58. D^ 
re vid. Panofka R. Samior, 34. 

65. B.759. Diog VII,44. Apost. 
XV, 61 1 Scbol, ad Arist. Acnarn. 
689. £ustatb. ad Hom. II. Vf, 791 
p. 1330, 14 [in quo inonente ad 
n. 1« Schotio nc^t^ßXii/tivot in 
nctQf^vXijfiivok muiandum est]p 
Hegycb. v. ^'%rt«», v. tli/t'Ajj- 



/ 



CENTÜRIA V. 



147 



KfxXXifia^to inl täv aTiXri^rfov tiQfiTai nttayauß, 

67 HoXbiq ncci^£ivi fiifAwjtai tßvttjg Kqcctivos iv 

jQaniritsiV r Si noXig tiSog iari naiSiag nervevtixrg, 
Kftl doxet fAiTevf]V6X&cci ano twv tcclg yjtj^ig nattpvtfav^ 5 
tciig keyofispaig vvv x^Q^^St '^ore di TtoXea^v. 

6g Iloi^X* oiS* aleiTCtj^f ccXl* ix^vog Vv fs^iyal L-. 

fiif^vtjtai ravTi]g *u4QxiXoxog iv ino)dy. T'Qaq>e$ äi xai 
"OfAtjQOg TOP arixov. ^tjai öi xal ^'Itav 6 tqayiuog* 

'AXX* iv xe x^Q<^*f t«? Xkovtog ijveacc 10 

xal tag ixivov fiakkov ol^VQag rkxvag* 
og evT* Sv aXXiov &i]Qiaiv oafitjv Xaftpf 
axQoßvXog afitp* axav&av ilXi^ag Sifiag^ 
xeirat &$y£lv re xal Saxsiv a^iixavog* 
Aiyhxa^ Si i} TtaQULf^ta im tüv TtavovQyoTdxfav* 15 



% B nonnifi: Inl tmv dnXijotoiv. 3* fdfivtj^tu — J^artJ] om. 

BV« Legebalnr Joanir^atv: correxit Gaisfordus« 4, öi om. B. 
Ceteruai V legit xoaim ncUtfw, Meursius nokih naii^ftr, 5. futt^ 
t^iKtcu H F. 6. TCtlt; Xfyofiivau;] Xtyofihcuq B. 8. /liftinjta^ — 

^t d^ xoti] B om. 10. %¥ T«] if t|j P Briib. roifq kiort<H AB. 

11. x(wj ij recte Alhenaeas. 12. x^ft^^i^aiy Athenaeus. ^ßtfif 

Xdßr^ cum Guisfordo e B dedi: oOfAtiv Xdßti H, o. Xddv^ P, 6q fitjp Xdä^ 
V y ofi ftf]v fid&ri Schottug: h(^fii)v /id&^ Athenaeus. 13. st^fivXat: 
PH F. a»$tt? PH F. 14. i^^ylw B: vulgo ^ifi^i yii&ti¥ 

PH F. SaxHP tf MÜ &tf%iv Athenaeus, 15. avayoi/^xoraTiMr] H 

nw¥v o^iirdrmvi recenttorum de bis versibus conjetturas vide ap. 
Bchireighaeuserum «t Dindorfium ad Athen. 1. c 



^IvWf ▼. TioiQthivXiifiivov* Phot. 
Suid. 8. V., s. ßioq dttar&faiffi^. 
£tym Magn.34dy '17: iS^i'il^M^« 
HO* TtofffifivXtjßAk^] cd TtaXaKti 
fXiacaUftq twr avX4v oi'ra» Xifov- 
rau, xeci mxto fitTaq>Q^dv ndrta 
TOI nctXoud Koi 9€tfratfT^i/*/Jiivai 
Zonar. 780. Usarpat bjues. 
Dion. p. 62 B. Petav. 

66. B. 781. Dioff. VII, 51. Greg. 
Cypr. III, 40. Apoi^i. XV), 94« 
Arsen. 414 ibiq. Alarar.: Suidas. 
Call im. fnCCCLX. 

67. B.762. PlMiarch.14. £khol. 
ad Plat.402 Bekk.: Hesychiua. 
K^oKwoq] J^wrtt* fr 7 p. 19 
Biinkel. coli. Btrgkii Coiam 4e 
Rell. yeu Com^ Att. 64 t add. 
Plat. Reip. IV, 422. E ibiq ti4. 
Schnelderuf« t)e ludo vid. 
PboL t. mlHQ nciiin^, Salroa* 



sius ad Scriptt. Hist Aug. I, 
737. 

68. B.816. Diog.VII,83. Grea. 
Cypr. til* 44. Apost. XVl, 45* 
Arsen. 411 ibiq Macar. 2 Schol. 
ad Arist Equit. 1065: Pbot. 
Suidas. \4QxlXoxoti\ fr. 66 Lle- 
bel.» 78 Schneidew. *t)/«i7^] 
aeque ix^w% neqtte dXf^n^l ia 
lliade et Odyssea memorantar: 
ad oyclicam igiiur carmen for* 
taasa versus est referaadus« 
loais versus e Phoenice da-* 
prompt! I fabttia, at videtur, aa-« 
tyrica: fr- I Nieberd. p. 36: le- 
guntur etiam apud Athen. III9 
91 p. Comparat Schottua Op- 
pian. Cyneget. II > 698: addo 
ejasd. Halient. II» 360. De 
achiao fid Atbea. 1. c , He- 
ayob. ¥. ijr»w d v h^vov , Eu- 

10* 



146 



ZENOBII 



69 



70 



71 



UV Q int nv{}i na^ifjUa^ 9]g pLk(jklhi}Tai Jlkuxiov, 
Kai xaxov inl xaxu, 

ÜQog xivtqa Kaxri^oifil ^vtjTog äv i9fw* S 
Kai AlaxvXog di TaVT7]g fie/ivi^tau 

nolXa fi€ttx^if nilai xyXtxog xal j^f/Afo^ 
aXQOV : naQOifiia Xex&etaa f§, alriag roiavttjg* ^ Ayxeuog 
Tioug IloattSdivog ^\)Ttv(av aixneXüvtt ßaqiiag inexano rol-g 
otxitaig. Efg Sk rwj/ oixercip icpijy jii} fierah'jxpexrdai rov 10 
SiaTtOTfjy rov Xagnov. '0 Sh ^j4yXalog ineiär 6 xagnog 
a(p&axtkj ;f«tßöov ir^cpa, xal rov oixettjv ixelaväe xegciaat 
avtä» MiXliov Si rr^v xvXixa ngogcpagnv tm arouan, 
V7iifiifivrjax€V avvov rov XoyoV 6 Si ewrj rov BiQijfievov 
atixov» TovTdov Hn Xiyofiivtov otxirtjg rik&tv dnayyekktov, 15 



1. nti^ htl nv^] negationem addendam esse arbitralur Schottus: 
SuidaSy Phot. , Arsenius ^t*^ inl nv^l, 6. XayiriL,onpii^ cum Gais- 

fordo ex Euripide dedi: H kamti^iw, Schottus laytxltw, 7. ni- 

Uh'\ H Stephanus Scbed. III, 31 n^ni nhvtv vel ttiti^«? proposuit 
Yalckenaerius« vulgatam rerte Gronovius defendit ad Gell. 1. c. 

8. naQOtf*ia -^ roionk'^q] in B desunt. ^Ay^'tuw; B: et sie infra. 

9. aftrtfkov B. 10. töiv oixftfov] B tovto»'. tov dfajTOTffv] arti- 
culum e BPH Gaisfordus accedere jussit. 12. e/tiqi&dy.fv B. 
Yulgo neu ;ifOM^o>y irffvtfai ejeci cum B, Schol. ad Apoll. Rhod. 
copulam. 15. Schottus tovtwvi e P Gaisfordus toptwi^ de: ego 
Schol. ad Apoll. Rhod. secutus sum: xo* toDtov Xiyovtoq B. äX^ 
Äoq otntTTjq B. 



stath. ad Hom. II. B p. 306, 6. 
Ad proverbium allüdit Eürip. 
Phoeniss. 1185, ubi Vid. Valcke- 
naerius. 

69. B.767. Diog.VI,71. Apost. 
XVII, 3. Arsen. 416: Hesych. 
Fbot. Suidas. /lAaroDr] Legg. 
11» 666 A: addo Cratinum in 
JBoi/xöXoK ap. Hesych. s. ttvq xvgi 
fy;K<» [uti pro vitiosa lectione 
nvqnfqtyyjb ex Bergkü emenda- 
tione scribendum est : v. Comm. 
de Rell. vet. Com. Att. 30]. 
Aristophanem Polyid. fr. 1. 
Dind., Epigr. in Boiss. Anecd« 
11,56: n nvQi nvQ inctyiu; /9^- 
t/twvy ftdXa neXXov dvdntfi^' Ei 
Sk TtO&M Ca^MOq, &H(W vLjioaßtwv- 

fK: alia collegerunt Wyttenba- 
chius ad Plutarcb. de discerot 



adulat. ab amico 61 A, T. VI, 
1 p 481. Boissonadus Anecdd. 
V,292. ad Nicet Eugen. 11,451. 
Walzius ad Arsenium. 

70. Diog.VIi,84. Greg.Cypr. 
111,46. Apost XVI, 86. Arsen. 
413ibiq. Macar.: Schol. ad Pind. 
Pyih. II, 173. ad Aeschyl. Proro. 
V. 323: Hesych. Suidas. V. 
Eurip. Baccb. 794 ibiq. Elm- 
sleium , Aeschyl. Agamemn. 
1616., Prom. Vinct. 323 ibiq. 
Boissonadum: add. Valckenae- 
rius Sched. Annott- in I^. Foed. 
p. 381. Etiam Latin! usurparunt: 
Terent. Phorro. I, 2, 38. Plaut. 
Tmcul. IV, 2, 55. Ammian. Mar- 
€elKXVlII,5. 

71. B. 768. Diog. Vll, 46. Greg. 
Cypr. III, 38. Apost. XVI, 28. 



CENTÜRIA V. 



149 



xatog^ etnoßaXwv tj])^ waiv im tov avv ügfAtiae )cal nXtjytlg 
ißTt avTov ireXtvTtiaiV. ^'O&iv r; na^Oififa» Jiovvaiog de 

rijv Ilf^^oTiriV QVfUpOQcig.. Ugt^a^^of^fvog yctQ tq. &- ß 
siwfia ixeXtuTijaa. f^o^^v&tlg na^i. zov ^OSvaaitog^ 

T2 Hevia Sk ao^iuv Hla^e.: ^ft^iCf^Xüsgi rovro ix ^ 

zSth Evomiöov eiXxwtaky nctQoüüu oi nhnjrt^ nolXkg 

T3: ndvxot, y^vtiv (lara^i Xiyovav tcc oeno&QaiKFfjiaTCG. lo^ 

t(Sp itqImv xul nXaxovvTifiV. Tjo yovv näv x'^avua 
(njfAulvsVf oiov nccv nQayfJuam^ 



3. o^fi' xrA.] B om. naQoi'f^ia] Schpl. ad Apoll. Rhod. äddjt: 

t^l Töiv Tta^ä TtQoqSoxioiv rl 7tQart6vt(t)v^ 7. Ttivlij AflOtt 

stoUus, alii. aogfiow edidi e B, Clemenle Alexandrino, Stiida,. 
Arsenio: vulgo (joq)ifiv: Clemens addit MXaxf ätä ro Svarvxiq. 
KOf»fA€m>«otq — nXitvGrou] B onA. ■ 10* VB: näv ;ifyau/ca: x'^eiv/ia 
3ijkyerai> tcc änoB^QavaiAona rm 7tXanoyy%oyv, Tl^tta* [Ai'jfttaut V] yow 
irtl tov nüf» nq6v/i»ay 11. Yulga o^y. 



Arsen. 411 ibiq. Macas.: Athen. 
XI,47d, £ Gell. N. AU. XIII, 
17. Stob, f loril. CXI, 14 : Scbol. 
ad Apoll. Rhod. 1 , 188. Tzetz. 
et Schol. Bachmann. ad Ly- 
cophr. 488. Eusiath ad Hom. 11. 
/ p. 773, 60. Schol. ad Hon. 
Odyss. X, 9, ad Gregor- Nar 
zia;)Z. SttiXviivT. A, p. 47. Mont 
tJeurpat Theodor. fJyrlac. ap. 
$oisson. Anecd. II, 450: ijv ya^ 
fir rdxoq xcu tov tiXivtalov roTdc 
f$etdaxjl ßaTtthfiatoq , thv ittivthq 
Mi.tv ^fto. TtoXXa ya^ ^^^^ '^^^ 
MoZqav ftfta^v xXia&f^p X^i- 

lovq it^l, TtcBfi^iov, Narra- 
cio sumpta videmr ex Ari»tote- 
iis carmine, cui ninXoq nomen 
erat: v. Buttnannus ad SchoU 
Hom. 1. c. Dionysius Thrax 
iv tcuq fiiXha^ proverbium tra^ 
ctaverat : cf. Schol. ad Hoi». 
Od. I. c. 

72. B 769. Greg. €ypr.III,S4. 
Apo8t. XVI, 17. Araea. 406 3 



Cleni, Alexand. Stromm. IV, fi^ 
p.207 $ylb.: Suidas. Simiti- 
ter Xheocr. XXI, liä mvia, J., 
fiova tuq tixvaq iytii^fb: Plaut. 
Stich. 1, 3, 23^ Appulej. Apolog» 
434 T. II Oud«od. Eoripidis 
est Polyid. fr. X Dind.: vid. 
Matthiaeus ad J^ucip, Tragg, 
T. IX, 312. ' 

73. B. 770. De vocabulo 
XvaTf^ia vid. Pol I. VI, 62. He- 
sych. V. ;!fi'ar^a, v. ;|ft'aiVaTa. 

74. B.771. Diog. VII,48. Ma- 
ear. 406. Usorpant Enrip. 
Phaeth. fr. 14 : «? nartaxov yt 
natQtq fi ßocttoitca yr^i ejusd. fr. 
incert. 37J Aristopb. Plut. 1151: 
tiijttqtq ydq iott Ttäa* *¥* dv nroac- 
T4J TK (v: Menand. Sentent Mo- 
nost. ap. Boiss. Anecd.- 1 , 129 : 
t^ ya^ HaXSq nqdtfoovtt nousa yij 
ncnok: Lysias 'Cont. Philon. 
§. 6 p. 872 R Affine bis illud 
Teocri ap. Cicer. Tu9c. Q. V, 
37 3 patrim tsty ' u^cun^e esi 



150 



ZENOBU 



f^mviavofiiva. Mifivf}Ta$ jov %^t^fM)v xai Mvaaiag xal 
Jiovv0U>s o Xaheiäivg. 

75 JlokXol &Q$oß6Xoiy navQOi Sc n ftaVTieg 
Svd^sgi 0d6xo^g tptjaiv on Nifirpat xccth^^p top 5 
JluQvaaov r^fpol *An6XXwvog tgetg^ xakovfteva^ &Qiaiy 
ä^* «y ai te /nawucal ipijfpoi &Qi>ai xaXovvrai xal ro 

iVQelv rtiv Sia tüv ^djfptov fiovrixiip' }jg ivSoxifiOvatig 

^AnoXXvDv^ ip^vSTj xaracTijaai r^v Si^ tmP xprirptov fiavti^ 
xjji'. IIccXiv ovv T(3v avd-QMnwv im xovg JiXcpixovg iQ-^ 

JJqXXqI &^toß6Xotf navQOv 9i re ficcvrteg 

ävÖQtg. 15 

76 Ilivxr^g TQonovi avTTi rarrtrai xarä rdüv nav^ 
mXi&gia anoXXvfikvbiv' ntxQQaov tj nevxif xomtöa ovxiri 
ffvijcu* M€/4.in]Tai di aviijg SrdtpvXog o NccvxQanvtig, 



I. JÜiXi^} servayi codd. scripturafli) qnura in Lutatio forma 
MeUus vid«atar exsiarc^; a Pau&ania» aliis MdXtoq, MdXtiq homo 
nomlnatur: v. Ö. Muellems Etmsje. I« 83. II, 208. coli. G. 
Hermanno de Graeca Minerva dissert. p. 6. ntql olxijafttiq 

^a/ntvofiho> e PH scripsit Gaisfordus: Schottiis e V: nt^i ol». 



S-f^U»: et sie lafra. 7. f*arrpxoi H. mm ro — &QMa&cu] e P 

Chihrordas aceedere jo9si(: spatium vacattm h. 1. in HF inveni- 
tur» 8* ^^M^ra» Suidas, qaod Gaisfordas probare videtur: conf. 
Bekkeri Anecdd. 265, 1 1^ 16. ttci'ki; P. ir. r^. ^rMvoiAcO-^^^ 

dn6XXvficc»\ ri y^^ ntvmf »on. om. 4».: B omissis reliquis. 18» 

W^avnqatijQ H F4 



bgntt Öyid- Faat. I, 493. De 
re dixit Mna^feas Patrensis 
ant i» Tfi m^ xif^f^P^ <M^ ^tt 
periplo: vid^ Append. ä. /i^ itn 
Mflthf^ Ze'nob« II, 68, animadvv. 
ad Zaiiob 1, 48. Vosäius Hiatorr« 
Grr^I, e. 21: Dimijsias, qai 
saepiaa cur» Mnaaea conjunctus 
citatar« ip nrkKTtv: T. Voasiaa 
L c^ 4a2 W^eterm« 

75« B. 772. Jlrsett«4II.: Ste- 
phair, Bys, .y. Bgia. Saidaa* 
4ftX6x9qQi:] p. 101 Leos. De 



re vid. Lobeckiua Aglaoph. II, 
814 et infr. 77. 

76. B.773. Plutarcb.31. Diog. 
VII, 49. Apost. XVI, 6. Arsen. 
408 ibiq. IVlaear.> Eustath. ad 
Hom^ II. u4, 51 p. 42,36: irrar" 

Hmttoq (VI, 37) oTi- nixvq exjeo- 
nfJttja ovA dvaqtvfi^ fiov^ nwftwß 
dMffiv, dkXd nttmXi&^o^ i^art- 
oJlXtTa»* o$-tif nal naqo^fiiaf i'a 
^qtß^vtu n'vrvo^ SUrjv. tl ydo xai 



CENTÜWA V. 



IUI 



^ IJcsv^^ oxTfii £vavSQOQ etpti oxtda, tövgi nalrruv 

hx^v,'] Jucv^ov, 'OnlßtiiVf llv^fiiiVf JJLay^qizmf ;^\ %a 
ioiffLQL * äff iav HQfia^ai ^dvxe^ Oij^T^« 

T9 nv^ctV(sxov f^oQOQi T^ripoif ian ^luruifWitf S ^ 

S^QogtnTcefji^vov joig: ilvjfvoe^ xal do^ow Snrea&ai t,6v ffV^ 19 
^og naTfffCcueraif Mifiv^Cii^ xal avrov Aloxifkoq tlnrnf . 

JiSo,ixa fiWQOV xotQta nvqavatov (loqoif^ 
^i^tj^M di 71 naqoiuia i;^ %^p iatn;otg nqo^tvovwi^ 



\. Yo»] ftkv^ P^alo. 
MhxQv e B a^jeci« 



4[. itnu B oia. $. f^gaw B om. . §• 
9. 3] a ifvq9\i^n<% B. 13. iX^t^tfu^mißli^ 



toq %9tjt wv 3ytTi'5 ßiv^ ndvxvn- 
ürSf^for ittxQTtttoa ovh dvcupvn; ^ 
fa/a f£; ti> nvrvoidfq xai tct toi» 
ar<ra O-tr&ov ÖKt %wa h cciVroT« 
0/MQ^r notomjta, ii>6 itai of*oiov 
nd&ovq rjj nvtv'i fitti^QWftv; Sui4> 
g. Tttvxfjq, s. dii^ifv, Obloqui- 

for Herodoto etiam Gellius li. 
Au. VIII, 4, ubi vide int«rpp.: 
potuerunt tarnen aliqüandp hanc 
observalionem Graeci pro vera 
habere. Ceterum aliam prover- 
bii interpxetaiioneiD Greu^erua 
proposuit Historr. vetu fcagm« 
p. lOS. De Staphylo conf. 
Vo98. HUt. Gr. L 111 p. 600 
Westerm. 

77. Diog VII,,86. Greg. Cypr. 
III, 46. Apogt. XVIt 46. Argeo« 
411 ibiq. Macar. : Olympiod. ad 
Plat. Pbaedon. 69 C. Hermias 
ad Plat. Pbaedr. 155^ Allttr 
dit Sopb. Ajac 1922 : ttoXM ithn. 

Lobeckiug Aglaopb. II, 813. 

78. B. 774 : Suidag : m pAw 

^irrP€u noXtfxtX^fi rsQoq taiq an* 
UMov JSriiffkxo^tiwq XtfOfUnu^ irv- 



oxT«) tiopctq *vi oxT<^ ߀t&fioi>q ntü 
Qintt y»r*a« [y. Poll. IX, 100]. 
Oft 6^9 OT» 'AXiftijq «ata X^^ff"*^ 
toi'q^ Ko^i^iovq awQaaUuuVf l»rm 
i>vXi<; intUtiat tou« noXktK ma^ 
oxTW ^c^^^ xrjif niXtmi Appgtöl. 
XV, 67. Arae«.40i: Phol^gt • 
recentioribng de. piiori expli« 
catione vid. Welckerua in Jahn* 
Aunal. PhiloH. et Paedag. IX, 
153; de altera Mnellerag Dorr. 
11^ 69. Und« Zenobins auaHi 
hauaerU« neacto. De pxoii» 

verbii vi atqde ugu Araeniiig; 
tXQ^'wa^ di ini ^»f nafivtv 
xaft ßfßaltat» 

79. BJ 775. Apogt XVI, 96: 
Eugtath. ad Hon. Od. ^, 499 
p. 1547 fin. : oM dk roii .(^ifi^mv 

WP hftXXoi^tvw Tf» ywTft NO* ^(mr 

ini %Sr Uovtk «o* ^ifj$Uai ^y^NOir- 
Ttiw, To, 3t VQ, iKO^?;. id. IIk Sp 
309 p. 1848, 37 r M twv tu/v 

ev¥OPrw>: Snidag. De bectiola 
vld. TsetB. ad Lycophr. 67» .Ja«- 
cobgiug ad Aelian; N. ADtn. 



150 



Z£NOBU 






fiiavTSVO/aivia. Mi(ivf}tai jov %^9^fM)v xai Mvaaiag xccl 
Jiovv0U>s o Xaheiäivg. 

75 Jlolkol &^i,oß6Xoiy navQOt Sc n ptaVTng 
Svd^igi 0d6xoQog (pt^mv ou Nvfifpai xcttH^op rov 5 
IIuQvaaov r^tpol ^AmXhwvog t^etg, xaXovftevat Bgiaiy 
a^* iv ai n fiapvuuel ipijfpoi &Qiai xaXovvrai xal ro 
fiamwaß-c^ &Qt^a&ai» "j^Xkov Si liyovai, r^v'J&fjväv 
ivgelv tt}V dia tüv \fj^(fvov ficevtixtip' r^g tySoxifiovaiig 

^AnoXXwv^ ipwätj xaraaTfjaai t^v Sm tmP xprifpaiv fiavxi^ 
xi}V. IJcchv ovv rSv avd-QMTKov im xovg Jelrpixovg iQ- 
](QfÄiPfiifv XQ^^l^^S '^h'V Ilv&iav elmlv' 

JlQlfiQl &^ioß6koif navQOv 9i re fiavt^eg 

avÖQtg. 15 

76 Iltvxf^g TQonovi avtri Tamrai xara riüv nav* 
mli&qict cmoXKvfikviav* twqqgov tj nwxtf xonttöa ovxixL 
ifVitcu. Mefiinjtai di avir^g ST(i(fv).og o NccvxQaujrjg^ 



I. jkff^ö»] servayi cocKL scripturaiA) <]nuiii in Lutatio forma 
MeUus vid«atar ex9^iar€(; a Paii&«nia> aliis MdXtoq, MdX^q homo 
nominator: v. Ö. Muellern« Ktmsje. I« 83. II, 208. coli. G. 
Hermanno de Graeca Minerva dissert. p. 6. nfgi ohijafotq 

^tarttvofih^ e PH scripsit Gaisfordus: Schottiis e V: nt^l oU. 
j[q»pthwx mql ¥PMJ(ftii»Q fictvT, ante Stlioitam legebatur. B: tovto 
i &t^^ dvijfYttXi Mikt^ TM JliXatty^t fCf^ mj^iatiaq ^^ot/^hw. 4. ^^»o- 
(t6loi>] Salmasius et Berkelius ad Sle|»h. Byt. I. c. ^^to^oo* con* 
iecerex sine eaasa. Explicationis causa haec addidit B: ^oUt» 
lalc] cif fMfft^HcU 91790** ncU 'd-QKvtaß-cu rb fiw^r* vta&at, 6. Tulgo 

S^ki*: et sie iafr». 7. fia^ixoi H. mm ro — d-QiMa&cu] e P 

Gahfordas aceedere jossit: spatium vacaam h. 1. in HF inveni- 
tar» 8« ^|>M(«ra» Suidas^ qaod Gaiafordas probare videtur: conf. 
Bekkeri Anecdd. 265, 1 1^ 16. ttci'ki; P. ir. r^. ^roeyaiAc&'^i^ 

dn6XXvfic^9\ ^ fd^'mvmf mt». ovx. 4».: B omissis reliquis« 18* 

jVciv«^aTi!f9 "H F4 



bgntt Oyid. Faat. I, 493. De 
re dixit Mna^feas Palrensis 
ant i» Tfi 7ff^ xtf^^f*^ <Mit ia 
periplo: vid^ Append. & ßi/ ^t 
iovlthf^ Ze'nob. 11, 68, animadvvi 
ad Zeiiob 1,48. Vosäius Hiatorr« 
Grr^ 1, e. 21: Dioa^slas, qai 
aaepiaa cur» Mnaaea coiuonctus 
citatar, iv «rkKttv: V* Voasiaa 
L c 4a2 W«peterni4 

75« B. 772. Jirsett. 411.: Ste- 
phan, Bys, .Y. Bgia. Sttidaa* 
4^^6/0^«] p. 101 Lens. De 



re vid. Lobeckius Aglaoph. 11, 
814 et infr. 77. 

76. B.773. Pluiarch.31. Diog. 
VII, 49. Apost. XVI, 6. Arsen. 
408 ibi<f. Maear.] Eusiath. ad 
HonK 11. ui, 51 p.42,3G: irrctr- 

Hirorro^ (VI, 37) or* nitvq ixdo- 
nti^n ovx dvctiftvtb fiov^ nd/vtwß 
dM(l*Wi dXkd navdX((y^o^ i^art- 
oJl^tTO** öd-ip X€u Ttaqo^fiiat i'a 
^qiß^vtu nvrvo^ SUijv. tl ydo xai 
fti^ Mcd uvndQHföoq «ai crc^ 



CS^NTÜWA V. 



IUI 



f7 IZokXoi TOI vag&iixo{p6i((oix navtQ^o$. &i rs 

ihm XQetTofvtag -dsovg, Ilv^j ^'XS^q^ üpfj OiqeevoVy St- 
h\vrflfy ^'HhoVf Mid-Qcnf^f Nv^xa. ^^IXoc 8$ (pttciviif St 

^jlfov,] Jiavi^oVi 'ChilßrtiVt Jlv^fi^Vf Z^a^i^^riov ^l %a 

Qog xaTtjcxccurau Miftvtjtai xal avxov Aioxikoq dnaiir . 

JiSoixa fiaoQOv xot^ra nvqavatov (loqoifm 
^qfjVcc$ 8i fi naqoiuia e^ %^v lamoig nqo^vovVTf^ 



1. xm] fUfih P^aio. 
Mhyrov e B a^jeci* 



4* «%'a* B om. $. f^wfvif B om, f. 



ShSqiov ituignttoa ov* dva^vn; ^ 
fa/a tt^ T» nvrvöidtq noii Tcc roi» 
arta O-triov dkd tt^m h ainov; 
OßOitttHt noi^ffta^ it>6 neu ofAoiov 
nd&ovq rjl Tttfrv'i fitti^QWftv; Sui4> 
g. TTcrxi;;, S. di»iji^' Obloqui- 

for Herodoto etiam Gellius N.. 
Au. VIII, 4, ubi vidje int«rpp.; 
potueruDt tarnen aliqiiandp hanc 
observalionem Graeci pro vera 
habere. Oeterum aliam prover- 
bii ifilerpretationem Greu^erua 
proposuit Historr. vetL fcagm« 
p. lOS. De Staphylo conf. 
Vo98. HUt. Gr. L 111 p, 600 
Westerm. 

77. Diog VII^86 Greg. Cypr. 
111, 46. Apost. X\U 46. Arie«. 
411 ibiq. Macar.: Olympiod. ad 
Plat. Phaedon. 69 C. HermMS 
ad Plat. Phaedr. 155^ Allor 
dit Sopb. Ajac 1922 : TtoXXol fäatf. 
ix^(f^^9 Tratji^o ^ wycJlwtffr/coi. Yld« 
Lobeckius Aglaoph. 11, 813. 

78. B. 774; Suidas: oi ^ 

Vffvce» xoXtttX^q fiQoq taii o/r' 



Zok* JK»» -roi? fivr^^v fj^ufvoc 

OÄTii ywy/a« [t. PoH, IX, 100]. 
Oft ^9 OT» 'uiXiftf/q matd X^V^ß*^ 
tovq KjO(ii^iovq aifvQKUL^iVf l»t^ 
9vXji<: imUfjat toi/« TroJlko? «<4 
o»rw fii^ ^Tpf Ttikmfi Apoatol. 
XV, 67. Arae«.40i: Phoäus^ • 
recentioribns de- piiori expli- 
catione vid. Welckf ras in Jahn* 
Aunal. Pbiloll. et Paedag. IX, 
153; de altera Mnellems Dorr. 
11^ 59. Und« Zenobins aiHUH 
hauserM» neacto». De pjth» 
verbii vi atqde ii^u ArmniiM; 

79. a: 775. Apost XVI, 96: 
Eustath. ad Hon. Od ^, 499 
p. 1547 fin.: o^ dk roilf . ic /i^to« 

top indX6/inif9iß Tf» ^MTft NO» ^fnv 

ini %£r Unvtk maU ^^i»i ^nfinm^ 
xmf To, arif^. /com»? »^ id. ib. S» 
309 p. 1848, 37r M tth tuxif^ 
^avarovßiviov , tiq df9tfem% ^^pa> 
oi^Hirrou: Snidas. De bestiola 
vid. TzetB. ad L]|rcophr. 67». Ja«> 
cobsius ad Aeliao; N. Adibi. 



l^t 



2EN0B1I 



80 ' JIaA:a$ not* ria^v &X>x$fioi MiXriaiOii (fctol 
tovg Ka^aq ftoXsfiWfisvovg vno JaQsiov rov UsQaoVy xatd 
ti^vc^ ßctXaucv fiüVTsiav UQtjfiivfjp ctvvotg tovg äX^UfjoaTcc- 
%oyg nffQg^ead-M avfi(ia}[ovg f iX&alv tig BgaxyiSag y xal 
tppixH &€0V igtütriaaif ai Mii,ijaiovg TiQQg&oitVXO ovii^ 
l^ix^vg* TOP di aTtoxQipaad-aiy 

näXak. not* fjaav äXxifio^ MiXtfai^ou 

OvTog Si 6 ariyog stgi^rai, to ngoregov Ttccgä ^jivaxQi- 
^ewh og ijxfiaas fiaiMnu xava Kvqov top ük^afjfp. Tqi- 
tog 8i ioTVP äno Kvqov Jagetog. 

81 '" ''PaSafiavd'VOg oQxog: Kqctrlpog tp'fjaiPy inl t& 
Xrflü ml twf xvp\ Tccci Totg roiovroig oqxov 'PaSafidvdv'C 



10 



1. TtaXou] ijffcw, TToV ijactv Diogeniaqos. Sqq. in breviorem foTf 
mam B redegit. 7. not*] iu Aiiacreonte recte ttok scribilur. 



Xll, 8. Aeschvli fr. est 289 
Dihdf. :-disputat de eo Suever- 
nius in AbhandL d, Bert, AcQ" 
dem. 1825 p. 121. 

80. £. 776. Diod. Excerptt 
Vatic. c 47 p. 40 Dindf- Athen. 
XII, 523 F- ' Apost. XV, 59. Ar- 
sea; 403 ihiq. .Macar.: Eustath. 
ad Hom. 11. /2, 444 p. 1358, 83 
Mkk'^üiou . . tbjq fikv, tpaaiv , ev» 
Hqvipwfi ivliuav JSnv&aq xcu tto- 
XfkC a^' 'EXXiiqnovtoi iAtuoav xoti 
voy Ev^ftvov xa/T^iuaav noXkGy XctfA- 
ftqm^ x(M nwvnq iv; Mikfjrov UO-tav^ 
oJC ä* vJtrjxBiim}!» ^dovaZq f xoftt^- 
^vtj.th vyq' noXfwq dvö^etov, »9 
*^^ntt9tiXffq ^oi* xoM Tta^fäa 
i/PTiu&H^ .i^imai to, ndXeu nttm* 
itxX.i Schol. ad Aristoph. Plut 
1003, Vesp. 1096 [1055]: Saidas. 
Diodorus et Schol. ad Arist. 
Plut. cum Zeoobio plane con- 
aeniinnt: Oemon vero prover- 
bii originem e bello Carum 
contra Ambraciotas [si leclio 
vera: cf.HematefhusiirA ad Schol. 
Arist. Plut], alii e Polycratis, 
Samionim tyranni, historia de* 
rivani [Schol. Arist., v. Panofka 
R. Samior. 33]: Aristoteles de 
«erto quodam facto plane non 
cogitavit, sed Milesios in per- 
ditämi' luxuriam prolapso» pri* 
stinaii virtatem retinere non 



potuisse scribit: y. Athen, et 
Eustath. Denique plane singu«* 
laria Apostolius refert. ^Ava- 
x^eorr*] fr.86Bergk.y 64 Schnei- 
dew. : add. Arist. Equitt. 361. 
Synes. Epist. 80 p. 228. D. Pe- 
tav. : alia vidc ap. Gatackerum 
de styio Nov Instr. c. 19. Ma- 
carius: ini tCiv n^otfqov /itv in* 
dvd^l^ ^o^af i/ovrojv, iXartwO^iv- 
T«v rfi vatfQovi vid. Dibgen. V,3« 
81. B. 818. Apost. XVII, 7. 
Arsen. 423 ibiq. Macar. : Schol. 
ad Plat. Apol. Socr. 331 Bekk.: 
'Pada^dvd-uoq Ö^xo? oino<i xcvtd 
»ivoq ^ xrjvoq fj nXaxdvov ^ xqi4iv 
^ ri>voq äXXov touivrovi t O»? 71 v 
füiytcxog OQuoq änam X6y^9 
xvoiy, *'Enft>ra /^f»' S-iovq d' 
satycDV« K^on:ivoq Xd^oiav [fr. l 
p. 62. Kunkel.], xora tovtwv 6k 

-«:..«« X '.««. i'«^ ..2. - JL i^,.r... 




Lucian Vitar. Auct. §. 16: He- 
s^ch. Phot. Suidas. Ipsa So- 
aicratis verba servavit Schol. 
ad Aristoph. Av. 621 : add. Eu- 
stath. ad Hom. Od. T, p. 1871,4. 
Hoeckius ^ret. II, 198. Wachs* 
Biathius Anticfq. Hell. II, 1, 156. 
Ad jusjurandum praeter Cratl- 
nom alii alladunt : v. interpp. 
ad Plat. Protag. 482 £|. Mena* 



CENTURIA^ V, 



il2^ 



82 'PäfjirVovaicc Nlfisaig : iv 'Papivovvri^ ' Ni(fii(fiiä>^ 

8k ip rf] ;^«pi fir^leag xXdSov* i^ ov'qrtjäiP^^jivTiymh^g $ 
6 KaQVffTU)^ nrvxtiv rl fiix^ov i^Qtija&ai' t^v in^yQlsc'ipit^ 
exäVf *AyoQaxQhrog Ilagiog iT^t^if^iS^i^j ' Ov &ai)(M,ßh 
OTov 8i* xal aXXoi yaQ nolXoi ini räv olxHtav cgyiov ii^fdf 
iniytyQctrpaaiv ovofiu. Elxog ovv xa« rov\0u8iu»t^ ^Ayo^ 
faxQitw avyxiJC^Qfjxhrai' tjv yii)^ mtov iQiifi&^t^ ^ ^ JO 
Idifg inTorjfto tjuqI tä ftiuSixci» ^ . -v 

83 'P^yivfov Sulotegog: tevg Snloig 'PrjylP&if'g 
Gieyov. S^vagj^og yaq 6 StatfQOVog vlog eig 8tMav kt^ 
fjKüStjae Tovg 'Pijyivovg^ 

84 2!ix€X6g 6fiipa4iJ^atfti,i inl tSp rcc fjifjStvog 15 
S^ic^ xXeTiTovTOV }.iytrai rj naqoifAia. MsTsvr^veXTsu 8^ 
ccTiQ TÜv ÜLXiluiVf rag aßqiAjovg ofifpaxäg 9clmT6vt(iini>^ 
Mi(iVTiTm TavTtig 'EmxccQfiog. 



1. JStanqdtfiq — KtifriMiv SchottUS ; GaisfordllS SoaMQdxfi^r-^ 
KQrjttxiih; addens: »sed vide ne interciderit, quäle apu^ GranU 
inalicos legitur, ^ooqüto^ dk »ai ol Sd^xQdrovq o^xo»; HifiP 
forte nata confusio vv. Somqdr^t; xai So}(!PXQd%fj<i,€ Ceterum locuin 
eodem modo iani emendaverant IVIcursius Cret. I, 1 , Fabricius B^ 
Gr. V, 117 Harl,, Kusterus ad'Suid. v. 'Pc^dafAowO-voq , Neumanpii^ 
Rerr. Cret. Specim. 43. dfuri^^i] Schol. Aris^t. ^mätiuhv i^y^j^ 

putaverim, tarn amplum operU ambitum fuiase. m — -^^^^ 

7. ix^iv PH. i^oUi' SchottUS conjccit. ^ oi» '— oyo^a] fi oin^ 

9. tov *f«y/(3f»l vulgo T^ *Pn>St^: e VB correxit Gaisfordus. irt! 

inai — ' T^a^Svxa] B om. 11. Ifegebatur intOTitou: correxit Finck- 

bius. 13. SivaQXOi '^'P'^ivovq] BV; x^i <k inXlai^ tatfi^ourtcut 

Of [B om.] 'PjyyJyo*. 



gias ad Diog. Iiaert. II » 40. 
Arsenius: irti twv ini dkxa^B* 
avv^ fiaQrvQovfiivtöv. 

82 B. 819. Apost. XVII, 10: 
Hesych. Phot. Suidas. Vid. 
O. Muellerus de Phidiae Vit. 
et Opp. Comm. I , p 41 faq. 
ov ^av/*a<JTov — Hre/ta] de re di- 
xit Tzeizes Cbiliad. Vll,937. 

83. B.820. Diog. VII, 97. Greg. 
Cypr. III, 62. Apost. XVII, 15. 
Arsen 424: Hesych. Phot. Sni« 
dat. Athenaeus 1, 19 F. : Nvf*- 



94So>Qoq, i d-av/icnoTlOtoqf Sq Ttff^t^ 
XQOvffaq *Ptiyhotq, wq (^tjOif Jqv^9^% 
tiq StiXiav atVoi'c Manw^t naA-» 
To?: at probabiliter Nympno% 
dorus inferior est Xenarcho: 
vid. Graefenbaaius ad Aristot^ 
Poet. 1 p. 19. Ceterum gran^ 
maticos de proverbii origine 
falsa referre, doctissima evin* 
cit Eberti disputatio DissertL 
Sical. I, 186: iTdd. sup. IV, 85. 

84. Plutarrh. 95. Diog. VHI» 
15. Apost. XVII, 38. Araen. 42» 



15« 



ZJ^OBII 



Oifiiäp ne^i jovTOv> y>tjalv ovTtog' ^.Oi x^v ^a^&(a 
xc^.ovxovfBg, jSLcr^;jfi7£oi//ftiv' oVr« ; anQtxoif xovg 
vaiQ :^a iß^Ojifjxopxa erij ysyoviirag rio Koovo} 

^,i<^XQ^^ /ap fiyavvro dasf^gi siv xccl ß:Qi^vitv. 
Tq.¥ qvp nQiQgsnoifiTQV yeliaja JSagSovvQy yA^- 

IpiptmoQ'^^ii . ariecp aivQvg lajotiftag roig yov^Ig iv 
oJjr fiäi^ovat ßaiXead^$ ßo&goig , naUiv axi^cctg xal xa-^ 10 
fceXQfifivi^eiv* €p&HQO(Aivovg Sk icvrovg y^ifiv 8ut triv ano, 
f ijjy ^ ttfip(av ähixiav xal 3q^c(V tqv fitt^agicof xcti zakuig 



'1. Sct^dmmoi; B, forma pesslmft; yid. Schneid«rtid nd; Plat. Reip. 
I^ 337 A« . T^»*i] B addit: ixi r^v /«^ in, ](a^Qovan<i dtavaloiq 
vjXmpxwv. Aiaxvloq — * ovx»q'\ B ;roc^' oßa/v^ 3» T^pvtotTnovvrtq] 

v nhtibvvtiq, &Y(^ 01^. B* ^* l^<fojK^>eorrQ(J B o. 6. oU(Jxqov> 

«— ' rtliittav] B om. 



ibiq. Macar. : Phot. Suidas. 
fipicharini fr. est ii^certt. fabb. 
45 Kriisem. i .alia Tide apüd 
Witten bachium ad Pluiarchi 
Praeceptt. Conjüg. 2 p. 138 E. 

dS. B.833. DiogVlIl,5. Gre^. 
Cypr. III, 6S. Apost. XVII, 28. 
Arsen. 427 ibiq. Macar. : £u- 
aiatb« ad Dtonys. Perie^. 458. 
Oi T^ — xk^&^wu^ Hesych. S. 
V.: ad Aescbyli explicaiionem 
proxiroe ea accedil, quam De- 
non amplexus est; Schol:Ody^s. 
V, 30*2: ot tfiv Sa^S^va naTC^nfiXtv- 

vofnm xwl ßaQßa^^ii^ xcu noXv tmv 

•ii^efft» &vw&tf '^fii^ouq wi rero- 
Yf^mnm^ ov /iovov ««h» oUxf*nliariAv 
reif« »aiiUnovq , akia neu tmv 
TtiffOfitTi^wp Tor« v;ri^ BßSoftijxovta 
Ihtj ytYtrtjfthfiK; ' tqi»tok Sb d-v- 
auipo^ TQ /i¥V ^cm^Mi^ aitfXQOV 
tMßt» SoMfi neu ^hXqv' to Sk ni^Ttd^ 
tuf&nk xcti ytXäv xou nqmorttttv 
(flic) avSq^iq rt xou umlov ö&tv 
^atti tuü xov inl nan^ nqoqnoitirwf 
ytkSra xXffB^vcu da(y&iftov' 17 M 
t^to^ Tia^ J^fiiavk: y. Sicbe- 
Vui Aitbid. fr. p. 22: Phot. 



Suid. 8. ▼• Alias originatioais 
a Phoenicihus et Carthaginien- 
sibas ductae auctor est G li- 
la rebus: Schol. ad Piaton. 396 
Bekk.: add. Suid. Phot.: de re 
dixit Muenterus de Cartbag. 
relig. p 10.17. Timaei hac 
in re multi mentionem fecerunt: 
y. Goellerus de situ et orig. 
SyracQs. 292: add. Tzetz. ad 
Lycophr. 79ö. ad Hesiod. Opp. 
59. et, qui omnium optiroe Ti- 
maei sententiam servavit Schol. 
PlaL 1. c. : oi ya^ rtip Sa^Sot 
xaifWHövfTtq , wq iptiOt TifAOuoq, 
intkSäv auTOK int»taYlj^<f*ta<fi/v oi 
yovfJq KOM voftUfMfvy Inavoy ßfß^taxi- 
vvu /^iSf'or» üyovstv aiftovq ixl 
Toy toJtw, iv fi fAiXXovOi (^oiipat, 
ni^tZ XdnutQVQ OQV^vttq in* ax^oiy 
XftXwv TooQ fUXXovraq drco&v^axnv 
jm&it^ovatv , Ujif vra tnototoq aifxiav 
fsxi^ckp fjfMf tvnttk rov Un^tov na^ 
f^» Moii fk to»rc Xdnnovq ntffWtd-iZ' 
'Totig ih xqtaßvtaq /ai^evrcK e;r* 
TOf &dva^oP na,^otyl¥to&cu aq iv- 
Sai/iOfaq ttm /mtcc yiXtnoq neu iv- 
ikvftiaq dnoXXvad'cu' ind ovp yt- 
Xä¥ fi&f tsi^ißavnVf ov ndvv dt o 
•yiXtii in* dya&A xifVtJyhttOt notf^ 



CENTÜRIA V. 



155 



t%q ßotavti ivxavätaj t/tf oc ywactfievo^ f'^f^^ anaaf^oi xai 

"Al^Xoi Si rov xa&' vnoxQimv yiXiäta yv»6fiePüP 
^agSoviov naXüctd-M Kiyovoiv, änq tmi C€(ftiQha$ rdig 5 
oSovap» 

StfUovlSrfq Si fptjat tqv Talto ngo rtjg Hg Kgi^ttiv 
Wpl^iioq oixtiffcci Tt^v 2aQ5wf xal noXXovg rtav iv tavrij 
SuKp&^iQai* ovg fiXevTtavrag aeaijQiPM^ xal *« tovtov o 
SaQS6vix)g yeJiCog. 10 



- 1. SagHoQ Schottat 9 SaQ^Sq B, :^ag^6voq PH Gftisforditii 

Vf^öov f »9* B. VB: 9Vftw yd^ rtq pordvti atXiv^ Tta^Ofoia if 
raifTvif yq [ov B] oi [B om.] yivoftfvot, ^oxova^ f^kv ytXäv, anacfn^ äk 
d7t6XXi>vt(u. Sqq. om. B ety ot videtur, V. 6* heQthütat 



ifttk na^kfdav, Thifk^} Loci* 
lius Tarrhaeus et Sile- 
n u 8 : Schol. Plat. : ^xoiHra tfk, 

Xffwnwß Sr» w Sa^dwy Yiyvovto 
ßoxdvfj otXiv^ nctftanXtia'M , r^q qI 
yfvadftfvoi' Sonnvtsy fikv yfXöivTtq, 
anous/nm 6k fitnoOinieMivaypi Suid.: 
SkXijvoq' Sk iv rf dtiiriQM ri^v 
Ittf^i Sv^Hovotxq , ^G^aror ilvcu 
iroe^ JSaq^hri^ 17^, üt?4vta ifi^ 
gif^iQ' ov rov<i yfvaaftkpovq vdq re 
aKtyoraq xal xctq odonaq alnöh 
dnMiwfwx qnibits nmili« le* 
ffuntur apud Hesych. Phot., 
Timaeum Lex. Plat. 2.(0. Tzetx. 
ad Lycoph , eundem ad Hesiod.» 
Euiiaih. ad tlom. Ody«8. I. c« p. 
189a» 6, Scboi. ad Honi. Od. 1. p .» 
ad Lncian. Luc §. 24. ServHim 
ad Virg. Eclo«. VII, 41. Etyro. 
Gad. 496, 45, Zonar. 1627. De 
herba conf. Paasan. IX, 17» 7. 
SalmasiuH ad SoNn. p. 72. A 
Scbotlo apposita haec: »Lati« 
BUS Drepanins ia Panegyr. c 
25» 4 pr 81 Aratzeius Menno» 
ergo vuiitts induehattma ei ad 
Worwn üicem » qui degttsiaio 
Sardorum graminum «uccq /V>- 
runiur in mortem ridere^ imi^ 
tabamur iaetOf moerenten SaU 
vianutf BlaisilieiUM prekbyt. de 



Providentia VII p. 78 Barbol.3 
Sardonicis qiiodammodo kerbis 
omnem Romanorum popuium pu* 
tes saturatum: moriiur et rideli 
£u8ebiu8 Gallicanus Honiilia de 
SS. Epipodio et Alexandro ia 
Biblioth. Max. Pairuin T. VC 
p. 169: similes illisy qui forte 
eumentea exittubiles herbarum 
8UCCOB cum risu perire dicuu" 
ittr* *u4?.Xby — odovüi''] hanc ex-» 
plicationem ravt; naXcMivq eete!* 
ris praetulisse» Eastäihius i«c. 
annotavit: eandemque repetunt 
Apollon. Lex. Heiner. v,aa^id^ 
rHK p. l40,12Bekk., Schol. Ven, 
ad Hom. 11. 0, 101. Hefiycb. L c» 
Etym. M. 273» 40. Etym. Godian. 
496943 Zonar. 1. c. S^,*w9U 
d^v] fr. LXXl Scbneidew. : ea« 
dem Sophociea i« Daedalo [fr. 
171 Dindf,J expoaaerat. Contra 
Simonidia raiionem ex Lexico 
Rhetorico disputat Eustaihivs 
ad Bora. Od. 1. es *cU oi /««r 
9CMr» Ttjv Xi^i¥ tlX^9&ak dno co0 
doO-irroq vno Jtoq tji Evgtijt^ f v* 
Xcucoq '^(pcuoroTttntgov t ^q tovq ^On 
qaßaXXoptaq ^ivovq t^ ^"H^^ ^^^'' 
Xaßußdvfov, iäio^ ^aaiif, m/Attv^^o» 
miSwv (K Tri'^ MO» &f^futiv»if to 
(ftij&oqt ojrofdy rt ntql tov Xi^^- 
tixov TdXm rov /oAMoarij^oi' 90(0^ 



156 



ZEMOBII 



Uagl Si xov Täk(o JoiovSe fAvdakoyHTcti' rpaaiv 
awov tov j^hcMOv yirovg aivat' dod^ijvai Si Mivfok' na^* 
'Htpaiatov iig {pvXaxi)v rtjg vriaov Kq^tiiq. Ovrog (pXi- 
ßa (liav üx^v ano uvxivog a^Qt CffVQoSv xarardvovaav • 
a^ora d§ To öiQifia r^g fpl'fißog riXo^ SirjQeiaro x^Xxovg. 5 
TQig Si ixdcTrjg rjf^eQag rijv vrjaov nBQuqxoiJi^og 6 Ta- 
Xmg hriQH, Jto xal nqognXiovaav rrjv ^jiqy(a fisra ^Icc^ 
0ovo^f vnoatQi^ovTog ano Kol^^Vy ix(okv€ ry vTqaco 
tiQOfoqfAia&ijvai» *^7t(XTn&Hf Si vno, Mrideiag ani&avtVf 
r- Wf fAiv ivioi JJyovatf Sia (paQfiaxoav avTtig fiaviav ifißa- 10 
lovatig' (ag Si rivsg, vnoayoiAivrig nonjanv ä&avatov, 
xal TOP fiXov i^ekovatjg, SuzQQvivxog toi ix^Qog avv oloj 
%^ aiptaTi, (^T(og avrov re&vavai^. Tivig Se avTov rt- 
J^tfiaai, \iyovatv vno, IjQiavrog ng ro atfvqov to|*v- 
&ivja, 15 

86 2a Qi79f]Sovta ccxttJ i roTtog ovrog Q^axtig f ael 
xlvSiovag i^a>v xai xvficcti^Ofievog , ieQOV IloaeiScSvog. 
"EoT^ Si xal irequ SaQnriSoviu nfQi KiXi,xiav* xai äXi,ij 
^Qag TW cixeavM, Foqyovcov ot^f^^ri^Qiov, 

87 2vßaQi,Tixri TQccne^fti avxl tov Iv noXvriXda. 20 
TQVffrital yccQ oi Svßagttatf 



17« le^ov xrA.j B om« 20* avtl to.?. 17 TtoXittfX'^q "V, B nonnisi 

17 TioXvTfXij^. 21. t^vtpiitod e B aUis Gaisfordus: legebatur t^v- 



ifKf'^iiotq' akXX^ ovroq fih 6 X6yo(: 
od Ti^dvif dtfvnqtvH r^v Xi^iv y dXX* 
if /jiovov ßiduHfw vT'tuvotl», otb na^d 
CO Sttvfw ^ daifiv ^rot HoUftv xai 
7ra^ TO aalQto, M&aQOv , ö&tv xcU 
CO Cforoiva*, fivitav to aagtioviov, 






tiiovti TO fTtai^^aq xtd <)'oyonr ij (^eeiov 
^ov9 xouoy: vidi etiam schol. 
Plat, , ad Odys«., Phot. Suid. 
Narratio ex Apollod. I, 9, ä6. 
descripta est. Proverbium di« 
cebatur iTtl toHi» inl xaxß yt- 
Xtivrwv; Said. Phot: inl r^v 
iit 6Xi&q(ji GgiSiv auTfiiy yi- 
Aaivtaiv: Arsen. Macarius. Me- 
inorant risum Sardoniam pluri- 
mi: Plat. Reip. I, 337 A. Plu- 
larch« ntQl dfKti^oufj^. g> 9 p. 169 
D., ej. C. Graeth^ 12: Nonn. 



Dionys.XX,309. Dio Chrysost. 
LXXX p. 669 C : Cic. Epist. ad 
Famil. VII, 25, 1. 

86. B. 834. Schol. ad Apoll. 
Rhod. I, 216. Eustath. ad Hom. 
lU^, p- 1340, 22: Steph. Byz. 
8. 2!aQ7ttj$iuv, Hcsych. v. ^aü;riy- 
im^f v^ 0o^7r^dor»oy. Phot. Suidas. 
De loco vide Holstenium ad 
Steph. 1. c. KvXi'itioiq] Strab. 
XIV, 4,4 p. 670. wxfcwrS] V. 
Goettlingius ad Hesiodi Theog. 
274. Qao sensu dictum sit 
proyerbiuniy veteres raemoriae 
non prodiderunt. 

87. B.84I. Greg. Gypr.111,68. 
Arsen. 430: Schol. Ven. ad Ari- 
Ftoph. Pac. 344 : avßaQitfUf . . 
KaXXlatqatoq T(}vg)äVy cctto rijq 



CENTURIA V. 



157 



88 SvßuQirai Sia nXar eiagi naQOipiia inl tSw 

aoßaQÜg noQevof^eviov. 

voig i^QtSvTO OTQandtTacg wg inl noXv ol vno 'IhQWva» 

90 üxoQäxi^siv: ävrl rov, eig xoQccxttg mfXTcei^v , ixr 5 
q)(xvXiZHV'. 

91 Svxov alretgi ahttj Xeyetai ^ara rwv xoXax£v6v' ^ 
Tcüv. Ol yctQ *A&tjvaiot ixokaxivov rovg y^coQyovg, ßovXo* 
fxevoi naq avT&v XapißavHv rcc ngiotfia ovxa* omvi^ovto 
yccQ avtotg nal naXiv iX&etv eig viwra. Iq 

92 2vxov i(p* 'Eq/ä^: naQOifiicc im tüv ix^Hf^heov 
in (ü<p^lu(f TOig ßovkofitvoig,^ Ei nore yag (paviiri otJ- 
xov, xovTO T(ü ^Eqiati avccti&iaat' tüVto $s, ol ßovXofu^ 
voh aviX&(AßaVov. 

93 2iv *A&f]va xal x^^Q^ xivei: nagoi/iia inl 15 



1. TtXwrilctq] addit Macarius: nXatvvtav. 3. S^xtXhxoq B. 

4. ^JtQiava To^ 'tv(}avvov B: Hesychins: S. ffr^.t naq. , inü . . . o» 
ttt()i 'Ji^tf'wa rov rv^awo^, w<; üui^&ovfjiivoiv [Albertius: dvtitdovfAtvwr] 
avr MV rov fii^O^ov, fitjötvl fcc;roMörtö>y [Albertiuä: t*fiStvo(i ajiMdof- 
Twi], 9* avDta B om. 10. avroXq\ pro vulgato iuxnwv e VB Snida 
reposnii Gaisfordus: F laiToV «k t« W(i)ta B, II. iyxi^* 

p,tviav B. 12. MqnXfla B: valgo 0}<pü.fyav. it Trott] onote B. 

13. T^ *E(fMi] articuluin B om. dviti&taav B. totro di] B *al* 



^o? anXoi<; tHiqvfittv xat fpQxivv- 
Xoq' »TtoXvq dt avßa^ttxO fioq 
av X^t oiv tjv* qitXGi äk tovq Sv- 
/9a^»Ta? flq roGovrov tQanlL,7i no- 

?.vtiXH x^i^^^h WOT' *«* '*'» ^a^- 
o^fiiav tpiqfC&tM 9ivUtjxfV iy ^vßa- 
DviMtTi r^antta, ti 7ToXi>rf?.ijq xa» 
öaifftXijq: Doxopat. Homil. in 
Aphthon. In Walzii Rhetor. Gr. 
11,165: ZoD'ir. p. 1684. Adhi- 
buerunt mulii: cf. Liban. Epist. 
1311: V. Boissonadus ad Pili, 
lostr. Hereic. p. 276% Walzins 
ad Arsen. 1. c. ^ inir. Y, 91. ad 
Diogen. 1, 2. 

88. B. 845. Diog. YlII » 10. 
Apost. XVII, 72. Macar. 431 : 
Hesych-, Said. V. <fvßaqtTiKa*i;, 

89. B. 835. Diog. VIll , 6. 
Apost. XVII,39. Macar. 429: ini 
rißiv aTtw&ita&at rtQoqnoMVfti- 
viovy ä fi^tlq auroK ivöiaaiv: He- 
eychias. 



90. B. 838. Eustaih. ad Horo. 
II. B p.312, 14^ Hesych. Phol. 
8. V., 8. oxt)()aiiitovtcu. Siiidas: v. 
giip. 111, 87. De verbo dixere 
Berglerus et Wagnerus ad AI- 
ciphr. Epist. I, 38. 

91. B.839. Pluiarch.87. Diog. 
YI1I,9. Apost. XYII, 65: He. 
sych. Phot. Suidas. Alludit 
Aristoph. Vesp. 303 ibiq. vid. 
Scholl. Ad rem faciunt illa 
Theophrasii, Char. X, 2 de /<*- 
ttqoXoyMz xai ov* äv idaa^ ovtt 
evKorqay^(fa^ i* toi* aitoV n^- 
nov , otfTt dtd Tov ai'Tor ayffov 
noQfv&^vat, ovri iXdctP ^ ^oivMa 
TMf /oc/«(u TiiTttMHoriap wßfXiaB'i», 

92. B. 846. Eustath. ad Hom. 
Od. H, 116 p. 1572, 57: avnw W 
R^fi^ t^yoitv i^fniuw xai tv^ita 
ixxH/tivw ht* la^fXti^ toT htvx^&v- 
rov: He(!ych. Phot. Soida.4. 

93. B. 847. Diog. Vili» 11. 



158 



ZßNOBII 



94 



95 



tov jM») XQ^l^^^ ^^* ^^*fe ^^ S'mv IXniGi xa&tiuivovg ag- 
yeiv» Ti&etat Si ?J naQoi^ptia iitl yVvmKM (xaXiara 
offHkovawv iQydi^eGß'm* fi ya^ 'Ad-fjva tQy&vrj^ EiQi^rai 
Si und otnjXdtov f ov 6 fiev ovog iig Tti^kov inentctixei* 
6 Siy Siov ßotj&slVf inexaliiTO tov 'Hgccxlia. Mifiütirai 5 
ravTJjg Tt^g nagomtctg EvQmidrig* "Et^QOi Se tfaaiv Hn 
fiiXkcJv rlg aytoviaaa&m^ ^Qtjafiov nccQct tilg 'ji&7jvag h- 
hfirf>iVy oTi vmiGH* ivaravTog dh tov aycovog ftgeX&ojv eig 
TO ß'iccTQOV xal XQtTfO ßaXcQV rag x^^Q^S davfjxei, Utag rt- 
^TOfievog vno xov avruywviGTov ivix7]&tj, 10 

£v Qaxovaia rganef^ai t] noXvreXi^g. *ES6xovv 
yaQ ol HuciXmra^ aßgodiairot klvai fiaXXov ficn'rhv^ 

SvarofjLiaTiQog axiffrjgi nagoifila im raiv rag 
(fxa^ag (feQovtvov fieToix(aVf Sia rb anag^tjaiaarov r oig 
ov8k ;famV itfHto* Tamrai, Si iril raiv fii] Swafiiviov 15 
na(iQt}aiaL,tcd^ai,* inuSri oi fiitotxoi oxdfpag ifpegov iv 



1. ita^tfjififov B. 2. im4 /laXiata Schottus: cum fiPHF Brub. 
copulam omisit Gaififordug, 3. if^dvfj] addit Y: ofiola rjl, 

AvroH t» vliv S(fuiv, ilta rovq &tovq xaXf»: V« Suid. S- ai*To^ 
T* fvf ibiq. Bernhardy. 5. Jfiov ö^ä /f^^My ßotjO-Hv Yß. ^H^a- 
ntlia] addunt YB: 6 dk b*iXfvafv avTov T^y X^f^Q^ n^o^tpi- 
ootta tov &i6r nuXiZyi v. Phot Suid. S. rtjv /a^poc n^o^q^i^orrct. 
mlfȴiiTiu] sqq. in Y inesse videnturi B omisit* 6. tavTtjq r. 

TiOifOkfjiicu;] PH om., uncis Gaisfordus inclusit. II. Sv^Mvainw 

Apost. Arsenius. 12. oi om. B. 13. ovcrofiwtfQov Suid.: fv- 

(ttöfnitfQOii WTüenbacbius Ind« ad Plutarchi Opp. M. p. 713: Y: 
avtnoftvtTf^q Itjxu&ov: ol y^Q fiiro^»Ok Xoiio qov /ittot vno 
tut qn'Kffi' ^Ad"»ivaioiv ovSk ;|fdya» (sie) nQOq raq Xo^ioQiat; 
^Si^vavto: B: dTzo tmv rce? cxdtpou^ lAvrcupfqort^w futoUtav im rou^ 
noftJtaX(;, oU *.. iginro' Xtyttcu inl .. « nauuf^atdsKf&ok omissis reli- 
qais. 16. h^] Y inl 



nai X*o» d^faQttftflaf daxiZv 
ovn KXartov tmv ilQfjftivwvz 
Hesych. Phot. Suidas: v. Diog. 
YIII, 7. Utitur Plat. Reip. 



Greg. Cypr. IIT, 63. Apost 

XYIf,77. ArstfO. 432 ibiq. Ma- 

car. : Hesych. Siiidas. Ev^jt- 

TtiSiji;] fr. 3 Temenid.: aiVo^ r» ▼ »«», •. <^...»a * ..». «««.|^. 

9VV ifQ$> xovtia öaifiovaq xecA»* Tm III^ 404 D: 2i*^anovaiav dij, w 

ycto novovvtv x^ O'foq cvXXapißdfHi q>iXf, r^Ttd^otv not SuttXMtiv noy- 

V. ibi Matthiaeus. ii-„ sr..— . .^. ^ ...„„?..r-. 

94. B. 818. Apoftt. XYII, 66. 
Arsen. 431 ibiq. Macar : En- 
gtath. ad Hom. IL Jl, 476 p. 1360» 
12: StiXoX . . öniivaaiav . . nt^vt- 
t^t <y<'' fj(; dvaHvnrovai t^dnitou 
SutfX^Hai, q>€»ai, um Svjia- 
(fkttual ftai *ItaX^*a*f ijätj di 
KOt» XTa»* fta^TviJOvvrak fdq 



n^Xiav oipwVf otq Motxciq, ov* tdrtlqi 
V. ibi Astius: add. Arist. Üae- 
tal. fr. III Dindf. Hemsterhusius 
ad Lacian. Diall, Mortt. IX, 2. 
Fritzfchius ad Arist. Daet. p. 
84.' Mitsrherlichius ad Horat. 
Carmm. III, I, 19. 

95. Y. III, 82. B. 849. Diog. 
YIII, 12. Apost XYII, 73: He- 



CENTÜRU V. 



199 



tatg nofATicug. Mifim^Tat ravnjg MivavSqog h r£ Ev- 

96 Sxtvov SiatQciysi^v i Hw&aai rov axivov tgtayetp 

ol xttkXiam^ofÄfvoh 'dpfxa rov Xtvxovv rovg oSovtag* na(f' ^'"^ 
ü xal Tovg ToiovTovg axi^voTQwxrag Xiyovaw* ^ 

97 HeiQfiV fjiiv (pLXov ayyiXXeij ^aivöv Si fii- i- 
Xiöaal aii^ijvtt Xiytt ov rüv ^Sixtav nag&iviav fAicnßy 
aXXa ^fiov vnonttQov ixtXiaarj ioixog, wg (ptiaiv ^Aq^ 
atOTiXijg, 

98 2o(pol tvQCtVvoi TÜv coq)iav avvovaiai rov- 10 
to 2o(poxXiovg iariv i^ jiXavrog rov JIoxqov* HXatm^ 

Si EvQmiSov (pf]alv ilvai ro iccfißstov. Kai ovSiv 'd'ccV' 
(laüTov* ay(imntt)Vai yaq ccD^riXotg ol noit^ccL (_ 



1. valgo TOK £iWii/0K* 5* liyotiViv] MXtyw B. 6. Srhottus 

in Dietri ^ratiam le^eDdam censet: cttQtjv dyyUln 9U0V9 I* <U ^* 
7. Mxotv B: viilgo näiMOf: etiam Eustathius ad Hom. Od. M* 1709» 
59 MfV»xa dcufiwM Sirenes nunrupat. 8. vnoTtxtqw B om. ik 

tt. iV^. B om. Id. t&v] B T^^ II. IlXdt^ii¥ wiL B om« 12. 

U^tßHov] ScboUtts idfißfv: correxit Gaisfordus« 



tjch. Phon Snidas. Res per* 
tinet ad Panaihenaea: v. AeJian. 
V. H. VI, 1. Bekk. Anecd. 304, 
37. Boeckhiaa Oecon. Aiheo. 
pnbl. II, 7$. Mkcwd^] Mea» 
jfrr. p. 69 Meinek. 

96. B 8.51. Diofi. VIII, 13. 
Apost.XVlt,85. Arsen 432 [ubi 
male pro cxi!rot^ legitnr tfj^olVoir]: 
He^ych. Phot. Etyn. M. 740, 47: 
Suid. Zonar. 1702. a/i^op] Alar- 
tial. Epigr.XIV, 22: Leniistum 
tHelius: sed s$ tibi frouiea cu$* 
pi9 Defuerity denies penna te» 
vare poiesi: Appul. Apolog. 39 1 
Oudend. ibiq, v. intt. De 
planta v. Hesych. , Arist. Plot, 
740. Atben. XI Y, 642 B ibiq. 
interpp. 

97. B. 852. Apost XVII , 31 : 
Pbot Suida«» l^^^^er^i^] 
Anim. H ist. IX, 27 (40). ibiq. v* 
Schneidern« T. IV, 192. 

98. B. 853. Macar. 430: Snidas, 
SophocI. fr. 12 Dindf. , Plat, 
Tbeaff. 125 D. Rcip. VIII« 568 ▲. 
Versam adhibnere plorimi: Tlie* 



mist. Oratt. VI, p.^6 Dindf. t vid. 
Boiasoiiadus in Syllog» Poeit. 
ßrr. T. X, 376, ad Syntip. 174: 
add. Agaibanceltts in Notict» e$ 
ExiraiU d, M«#. cett. XII, 7» 
Alludit ad ver«nm Aristoph. 
Thesmoph. 21 , ad quem lociim 
haec ^crip^it Schol. Venet. T. 
IXt2t270lnvern.t wd M «oi'tov 
flpcuHTOM v^rorowy Evq^xidov «2- 
r<u to, a, t, TMP ff. ff., tiofth di Sq- 
q>o%Xiov^ ii Aktftoq Aott^v, iw- 
tatf&a fiirM* vTtwött fiovov, h iM 
TO«« H^MOH» [fr. 7 Dindf.] a»rr»- 
i^vq dniHiiahitaif' ned \Avnff&i^ 
vijq neu TlXarmv EvgtTfUfov avtü 
ttva* fjföviTtu, övK l/ft) tintPif er* 
na&ovrtq' Ibuef dk fto» mnXmtH'- 
tdroq ^ ffmtt^aTtctTfjffat rovq äX- 
Xois$ oiffntQ vno909vffl «»rrc ffvft^ 

ntiOfftK TM T< SfUfMtXH X<M Tf# 

KvQknii^f üffitkif xcU bü äXXvav 
twwf. t6 ßUrroi ^Qa^tm, ^ «S 
Kv^TiH'^q ravta untv ov fftiti- 
rm. Eodem fere modo Gel lins 
de proverbio disputai DT. All« 
XIU, 18. 



HO 



ZENOBII 



99 £vif Si &iol ficcxagc^i rovtö ini^Xeyovaiv ol 

^ay^iadoi' cü^ xal oi xi&aQf^Öoi ^ *AkV avü^ fidka 

ICHI Uavrrjv inaiVBigl avvfj rSh^ Hat' DJkn'fiV ie- 

yofiivtav iari* to Sk TtXiJQeg exsi ovt<agi ^ 

SaVT^v inaivtti, üaneq 'AarvSdficcg, yvvau 

*AatvSa^ag yccQ o MoQatfiov ev^^^Qt^ifag iv ry vnoxQtaet 
HaQ&tvonaiov^ iipt^rpiad-fj uxovog iv rw ^eargio aj/c»;i9'ij- 
vau Fgoxpag ow aifvog miyQa^^a 6 * Agxvääfiag inui^ 
vov eavTov i^ov oiV7jv^yxtv im tijv ßovkrjV ol Si i^pijcfl' 10 
accVTO cjg ina^^^^g aito pL^xiti i7iiyQa(piivau Jto xal 
CXcinroVTtg airov ot hoit]Tcxl ekeyovy 

HavTTiV inaivelg^ iiäneQ ^AatvBafictgi yvvau 



1. ^tol] BPH edd. vett. cum Suida^ Gaisfordnst Schottus de 
6U0 ^fftü ed iderat. 2. /iocAa] B jiiya, 9. atWüq B om. 6 *Aarv- 
ddfiaq B om. 10. t/ov e PBV restituit iGfaisfordüs: SchoUus 

e/ftHr. ol de iiff.] 17 St itf.>7jq>iaixrö B. 11. aiVo] fXvxM B. ^i/x^ft] 

^jj mU t» H. fQcup^vui' B, reliquis Omissis. 



99. B. 854. Eustath. ad Hom. 
II. B, 360 p. 230, 19: htiw di 
OT» ex rou, all aya$, OTtfQ bv~ 
Tatid-a Ttaoa roi TtOkijrji xnrou, 
c^XV '^*^ hodlbv iUB-a^M^möv t6f 

Atk^ot; /liofvctoq , oiqnfQ , ^rjoh 

<0-(oi fidxciQfq , twv ioB-JiMt 
dq>B-ovoi iüti' r^aymov di, rtoX- 
Xvti fiOQgial riSv SaifAOvioiv: 
Hesych. s. dXX* äva^, s. ifv¥ Sk 
S-foit Suidas. De re conf* 

!Nitzschiu8 Hlstor. Hom. Me- 
let. 1, 141. 

100. B. 85.5. Athen. I, 33 A. 
Apost. XVII, 29. Arsen. 427t 
Eustath. ad Hom. 11. A, 396 p» 
121 9 40 : e^o? ydg Yvvou^h > it 
710V ÜTtal ftalovth hSfi^ovfoUß, tfifv-^ 
t/iiiq avxfw xcei fiffiv^aO-(u eetVov 
»ai TW itobto^d-m&ivTt iva^Xcttl^f" 
ad-cu' dvfjQ /ih TO» YfXotoq iatvify d 
tovto nda/o* . . . Kai ?/ Ttc^tpiia 
dk /iwxov t/iy xaTce to»oi>toi^ dv- 
ÖQoq iv T^, tfavtfjv inanffXq 
«tqniQ *A<rtvödfiotqf yvvah Mq 
Toii 'Aarvidfiotvtoq ^i/ra»x»2ro;i^t> 
Iv T« ee;ro^7roi^ nf^uttftoXoyHV : 
Schol. cod. Yatic. ad Liban. 



Epi8t.f943: Hotv^d^ioui ii^ vTtoxQi-. 
Oft Uaqd-tvoTtaiov y^vofifvoq fvdoxl- 
/iijOi xoM B^ij^iad"^ tv/nv tixovoq' 
noi^f'jüaq 6k BitiyQafifia tyxttifiMiv txov 
ainötf Tt^oq T^y ßovXfjv dvtiyayfVy 
aiwiv T^ ftxör» to^to yfy^a?'(9-a* 
OTtfo aik^ &q iitaxO-kq ovh ttaat. 
SnMTttovreq ovv ainov ol Trot/yra* 
ff^o^ Toi'9 lafTot^^ inoMfovvxaq tXf- 
yov' 'Aarifödfjtaq lal^rov tTrcuvnq: 
Phot. Siiidas. aaiTfiv] Phoiio 
auciore e Philemone vprsiis sum- 
ptus est: fr. incert. 95 Mein. p. 
425: utitur Libanitis Epist. 45: 
q>lXoq Si tplXov iTtatvviV Aarvdd/taq 
ioTtV eai^foy iTtatvöiv: add. Eu- 
stath. ad Hom. 11. praef. p. 3, 
5. H, 75 p. 665, 50. De Asty- 
damante vid. Boeckhius ad Corp. 
Inscr. Grr. II, p» 321. Epi-^ 
gramma Astydamantis ex Apo- 
stolio, aliis edidit Jacobsins 
Anth. Palat. Append. 17. T. II p. 
759: Et9^* iyA h xfhvo^q yivofAtjy ij 
ntivoi' d/i* tjfitv, (Jfl yXwüariq tfQTTvtjq 
ttgoita SoKoiKJi ^ig^tv, 'Jlq iit* dXtj- 
0;Hriq ixQi&tjv dqn&flq naqdfitXkoq' 
Dfvv Si /^vw naqiyova* otq tpQ^dvoq 
ovx tTtitou: y. Jacobsius Annott. 
ad' Anth. I, I, 310, ad Anth. Pal. 
111 p. 890. 



CENTURIA VI. 



Ifil 



t 



SvQßtivog^ jCOQogi avrtj ttraxtai xara tcSv axct' 
xtfaif XOQMV9 ano rov nväg totg voiv iTiupfavtlv SvQßng. 
SvQßfjv 3i rov raga^ov HXeyov» 

Sxvti] ßXineii fti/AVT^rat, avrTig EvnoXig iv Xqv^ 

*At6xviag fiiv ovv, to leyo/iievoVf axvrij ßlim^t 

EtQfltai Sh ini roig vnoxpiaauXMg Siaxu/iivoi^g nqog ra 
ftÜXovra xaxä. 

Ta ano rginoSogl nagoif^ia ivtl rcSv äXfj&wg 
Xeyofievix)V 9 fjroi ano rov JtXtpixov JQinoSog r] ano rov 10 
üv&ayoQiXOv. Tivi yag novtjgü Xi^^l^^^^ noXXa arona 
6 &£6g dveiXe xal riXog insine* 

Tavra roi ix rlginodo^ rov JeXfpixov BtpQaüi 

0oißog. 

TaXavra TavrdXov: dußtßofjro 6 TdvraXog Id 
inl nXoirtOf wg xal eig nagoifiiav diadod-iivau JmXijp 



^ 1. Vulgo SvQßr,vfjq: B SvQßfjvaq: hinc dedi SvQßtjvoqt % ttiSi 

voiv] Bodl. AB oXatv, avqßaq B, avßaq PH. 4. Xqvc^ fivt^ 

Gaisf. ex Scholl. Arist. Vespp. 641. Vulgo XqvaoYiviZ. 10. ^ 

a/ro TOI* lIv&ayo(fbHov libri : Schottus Uv&Ioik Perperam. Siipin« 
contrarta sunt quae saniora servavit Photius: ^^^toroxkfi^ yaq 
f^ UvO'iob yfvoßiivfi ft>tx^yvat TIv&ayoQat rov /liXtpov xal twv 
tfTt* aiVif'» /^t^vtni/idrotv naQaa7jft(Mva9-ai> , öaa ^/^a i^X^) ^^«o? ftvo- 
liivfi' *^ tavra otq dkijO^"^ 7ta^ouffjfifi4)va&ai>, otq ix rotr r^inoSog, II« 
Twl — ^olßoq om. B. 12. dmXm H. 13. rov A. Mip^aoi dedi i 

legebatur JiXquxov itp^daato. Schottus JiXipm proponebat. 



1« B.857. Suid Photius »nbi 
est: ^vffß^viwv /o^o?* 6 rt- 
ra^ayfiivoq xcm ovotötjq' aTto rov 
rotq tfvöiv inkpwvovfiivov i £t* M* 
735, 19. y ubi pes^ime editur rotq 
tvaiv intfpiovövfihov. Adde He- 
sych. V. SvQßti et Athen. XV, 
697, €. KXiaqxoq iv dUt'tiQVt 
ntql naifdtlaq OiiroHfi fftiav Aki- 
fiiral TK Sxfqßfiyaiwlß X^Q^^t 
(iav ixoutrov ro ^oxoiV IdiT^ xar^- 
cra» 6n, nqoqixwir ovdiv rfi n^o- 
Ttad'^fiivM xoi d^dtfMOvti tov X^Q^t 
dAA* otinoq noXv 'tovtiov atoucrorc- 
f^oq ierk &tätijqi 

% EupoUdis lo<!fis exstat p. 
161, nr.256. ftunkel. Macar.429. 
SnvO-ijv (codex truMf^) ßXinth' 
in* rwv v4ioq»fiiv09 nthtcO^aL t* 



ülaKOif nal ^mI rovro anv&(^itw¥i 
Scribe axintj, Usurpat Aristopb. 
Vespp. 641. 'H fitfiv iyia at rijftfQOV 
ßXiniifV antvrtj no^ijoia. Ibi aU 
terum Scholium facit cum Ze-« 
nobio: alierum addit: iXiytro dk 
ini rSw ^i^Xwuvrw», Scholl« Pac. 
652. *H Tta^tftia' inl crxiiTiy 
ßXinn.. Cfr. Athen. Xin,568,£. 

3. B. 863. Diog. VlUrü* He- 
sych. Snid. Photius^ ubi esti 
rddi ix r.rq,, Ars. 441« ubi est 2 
rdä^ ix rQinoSoq: ApOSl. XVII« 
86. Macar.» qui addit i ini rwf 

dXti&ßq Xtyo/UvtaV. 

4. Contractius B; 864. cum 
Suida et Photio; Diog. Vlll, 
23. Apost« XVIII, 19. Ars. 443. 
Maear. Vide Anacreont. fr. 

11 



162 



ZENOBU 



3i aVfißißfixtv eivai r^v naQoifiiaVf xat rr^v filv, Tav- 
tAXov rdXavxa ravtaXi^irat* rtjv dif TavrdXov 
rdXavra. 

T6 JmStovcctov xaXxetovi XBirai naqa Mevdv 
8q<p iv Tp ^jigljfitpoQto. EiQfirai 8k ifti rcSv noXXd Xa- 5 
Xovvttav xat fn^ SuxXuTtovrtav, Q>a&i yaQ iv JwSdvfi 
XctXxiiojf inl xlovog iv ftetmQtf xtia&ai* int 8h ttigov 
fftXijalov xlovog iatccpat tov nat8a i^tjQttffiivov fiaariya 
X^iXxijv* nvevfAatog 8i xiv^d-ivrog fisyaXov rt^v fidartya 
fioXkaxtg tig tov XeßrjTct ixninxuVf xai rix^tv ovroi tov lo 
Xißtfta inl xQovov noXvv» 

TeQfieQta xaxui xa fieydXa» Kai ^ nagoifiia 
ivtei&iv. 



% tw^aXiifrw e Photio, aliis dedi: legebatur raXavTitfta^. 5. 
i¥ tj "ji^^fiipoQo» Meinekius: Vu^o h toi l4(ffjff>6Q^K '^(t^tjqto^w jam 
SchotlUä. BV haec haben t: ^Ev /lojöeivfi ^«^ im xlovoq /oXkitov lararn* 
inl d* aiTOi' nkriainv nal(i e^^^^fUvoq fictanya xa).K^r nvfvfiaroq xivovV' 
CO? th tov Xißtjta taxntjy ivißaXkf {ivißaXiv V), neu oirtwq (oi»Tog A) 17/0? 
ttnttilfPro filyaq. C: ini röiv dttceraTtavatw; Xaloirvtwf* iv /itaStmi Yä(^ 
Xißifrtq TM^XXijXot Ixcmto* J)v ft tk; ivoq ^^pato, narraq aifvificuvfv ti/j** 
(haec Demonis sunt, v. Stcph £yz. et Suidam)- '^QiaroriXrjq äk 
(»er. "AQ^ottidijq, V. Preller. Polemon. p. 69 sq.) Suö iffjtfi aTi'/.o»? **- 
¥ctk, itai inl fih rov hoq Xißtjta, int di Oari^v naida »(jarorvta fid- 
tpfiya, f/c roitq i/jidvrw; /aAxiov? ovraq (fttofUvoitq vn* dvifiov, r^ Xißtjf 
9t^oqx^vfiv f tov de tvnto/itvov ^>f«IV. 12* ^ na^p/nia B. Reliqui 

17 ignorant. 



CXLI1I. ibique Bergk., Mel- 
Aek. Menand. p. 103. > Dindorf. 
Aristoph. Frr. p. 212., Boisso- 
nad. ad Aristaenet. p. 479 sq., 
Winckelmann. Plat. Amator. p. 
34, IB. Adde Liban. £pp. 754. 
Sfmiliter td TavrdXov x^tifia/ta 
dicitorPlat. Euthyphr. p. II,D. 
6. B. 887. C. 116 Dio^. VIU> 
32. Said. v. /lotd, /aJlx., qni De- 
moni« Paroemiograpbi et Ari- 
stidis explicationem addits hinc 
discipius Aristidis rationem se- 
qui Zenpbium. Cfr. Siebeiis. 
Demon. p. 25. et Scholl. Yen. B. 
11. /7, 233. Steph. Byz. v. JwSotvii, 
@lrabon. VII, 478 (507). Menan- 
dri locus exstat p. 27. Meinek., 
tibi est: To /ttaSiavaSov av tk 
XofXmov, *t) Xiyovaw ^X^^^y «^ ^*- 
^1^0** 6 notqi>uiv Tfjv ^fUqow oXijVf 
xtiTanavaciP ■d'ättov ^ Tavttjv Xa- 



Xbvaav. Disputarunt de hac ^e 
Muellerus in Boettigeri Amalth« 
1, 134. Lucas Observ. in Cratini 
Frr. p. 12. O^ann. Apulej. de Or- 
thogr. p«5. Welcker.ad Philostr. 
loiagg p. 566. et Preller. Po- 
lemon. Fra^mni. p. 56 sqq. 7o iv 
Jwdbiv^ XaXüHov vniQtjxnq est 
Cramer. Ann. III, 225, 11. 

6. B.866. Diog. V1II,24. Suid. 
Hesych. Macar. 445. Photius: 
Tioßit^ fdq ti>q xa» ^i'xo; ^17- 
qmdfyq xom ^ijffrot» lyivwto, neu o 
Ti^/tf^oq naXtv iv ax^^ rtvl r^q 
Mvv^Utq letiactq icwtov inmvfiov, 
httvO-tv iX'jjGTfvciv OQfAwiitvoq. A li- 
ier Suidas, q. v. Adde 0lX^nnov 
iv tf ntql KoQwf Scholl. Vat. 
Rhes. 496: Ti^fn^ov nai Avxov 
AiXtyctq yfvio9cu, (^fjQwSf irq tf/v 
^if^ar* tovtov de tw Tiq/AfQOv tto- 
Xni olxfao», ^ dl} dn* «iVor Ti^- 



CENTÜRIA VI. 



163 



9 



TiTQaä^ yiyova^i nagoifUa* rov 'Hqctxkia yceg 
ipaal TiXQctSt yawfj&fjyaif xcu hSo^ov ovra xai in^tpa^ 
viatarov a)Jk(o jalamwQeiv. *'EaT$v ovv ^ naQoifiia inl 
rüv aXkoiq novovvnav. Mkuvrirat ravrtjg üXccviov o xia" 
lAiXog. <Paai di avrov xal reTQccöt dsov vofiia&yvat, 5 

Tqvxovoq XaliarfQogi fASfjivfjTm tavrijs Mi' ^ 
vavSgog iv Ilkoxlto. ^EnnSii ai tgvyoveg ov fiovov tw 
atofAttTiy alXa xal roig oTna&ioig (liQtaw ijxovau Tat' 
Ttxai Sk inl tüv ^oXkä XaXovvTiav. 

TeviSi^og äv&Qtonog: Tivfjg 6 Kvxvov Siaßkri» *ö 
ß-ng VTto rfjg fitjTfviag tag neiQaaag avxiiv xal ifißltj&elg 
vno rov nargog ng KctQvaxay iawdij Siu Ttjg &akaaa7jg 
elg TiviSov riiv vriaov. 'EvofMO&ir^asv ovVf inl tüv 
Sixm 'iaraad-ai av&qtanov nilexvv e^ovra xara vära rov 
XQivovTog xal rov XQivofiivov y 'iva 6 aXovg evdvg tw m^ 15 
Afxw nXtjyüg äno&dvtj. ^£iQi]rai ovv tj nagoifiia xal inl ]r^ 
rüv (poßsQÜv rag oxjjiig* 6 yag rov neXexVv €}((av ifoßi' 
Qog i<pitart]xeu Mefivf]rai rairr^g iv 'EtpiOtM MivavSgog. 



1. BV Tir^ddk ßih yfyovaq tolxoiu 7. «ok otofiouft B. 8. fU-* 

^dw dedi ex B: vulgo fiiUoi/if* Aelianus 1. c. { Tftvyotp xtU Stn toti 
drofiatoq fUv dnavaro}<; ipO-iyyircUf ^^rj Sa neu ix %üv »arax^t fit^ 
f^wp, bk ffctoi>, ndßt7i?.fujra, Adde Arisiot. Hist. Ann. IX , 49. 
JO. Photius et alii Thptjq. 11. vno rt^q — ißißX^&^iq in reliqai» 

libris absorpta propter ofuuntiXtvtop Gaisf. addidit ex P. 



fifQov ihfOf*daQ-at' tot^tovc 6i ipcUfyp 
Tr^Airorc Xi^inivacu neu ov /lovov ra 
tif^l Ka^l^, aXid xcii oxtdiaq xtu 
^tnaq Ttotijcarraq tlq Km ixnltWt 
tibi cfr. Vateri Annotatt. p. I9;i. 
Aliter Plut Thes. XL T^ Ti^- 
fifi>ov av^^ijlaq T^y xf^aXfjif dai^ 
rrtwur. *j4<p* ov dtj t6 Tfqfiiqiw 
«axoy ^fiaad^rivtu Xifove^' ncumv 
fdqy wq lUihxty xifioX^ rovq irrvy- 
xdportctq 6 Ti^fif^q d7toiXXvff4 
Jüe proverbio ingfii^w» xaxov yi* 
de Ruhnken. ad Timaeum p. 178« 
7. B. 867. Apost. XVhl, 31. 
Suid. Phot. Eustath. II. 1553,6« 
Odyss.1531,34. Explicaerunt de 
hoc proverbio Meinek. Quaesil. 
Scenn. 11, 12. Rankius Vit Ari- 
stoph. p. CCIX «q Bergkiua 
CoQim* de Com. Alt. p. *i;i. In 



Aristophanem vertit proverbiooi 
Sannyrio iv fiXtar^, Stholl. Plai. 
p. 3J1. Bekker. 

8. B.892.Diog.VIII,34. Apost. 
XIX, 61. 82. Ars. 451. Marar. 
Suid. Scholl. 11.7,311. Eustath. 
7S1, 13. Usurpant ante Menan- 
drum Mein«*k. p. 148. Alexis 
Athen. IV, 133, O. Demetrios li^ 
Tj StiuXi^ Aelian. Hist Ann. 
Xli, 10., ubi ▼. Jacobsii I^otan. 
Confer Valckenar. in Adoaiax. 
378, G. 

9. Breviäsime B. 890: überlas 
Phot Saidas. Tide Menandrum 
M«^k. p. 70. Similia percre- 
buere lividioq jtiXfuvq, v. ad 
Diogen. VIII, 68.; ^vv^yoQOf Pho« 
lins et rell.) avXrriiq, y. Steph« 
Byz. ». V. TtVf Jo«. 

II* 



164 



z^Noisii 



10 Ta Navvcixoifi iiQtjrai fj naqoi^bct inl rwv iStxv- 

fia^ofjiiviov im naXccionjri, i] ini tüv noXka &Qr]VOvvt(ov. 
Ncewaxo^ yctQ iyivno 0qvySnf ßaadsvgf wg xpr^alv 'Egfio-^ 
YivriQ iv rotg ^^vyloig^ tiqö tZv Jevxccliiovog yqovMV* 
og ngoiiSfag rov fieXXovra xataxlvfffwv , xrvvayaycov nav^ 5 
rag eig rä Uga furä SaxQvwv ixitevev* 'HQciäfjg äi 6 
iofißtmoiog q>fjaiv* 

*'Iva ta Navvaxoif xXavaji. 

U Ta TQia TÜv eig xov &avatovi (ABfAVtirai^ t«i/- 

Ttig *jiU^av8Qog iv AmoXoig. ^AgiaräSi^g fjtiv ovv fpt^alVf 10 

• oTi 6 ficcvT£i)6fi€Vog iv JeXtpotg aeatjfjiaOfiivov iXdfißave 
rov jf^tf/^ov' xai nQOiiQijtai «vrw, si Xvaei ttqo rijg yf- 
vofjiiafiivtjg ijfisgagf e^et fiiav rwv tqkSv* tj yag rüv 
Ofp&alfiwv avTov iSsi areQtiO'rivai^j ^ tflg ;jffi(>oj, ?; riig 
yXdxt'Kig. ^AXXot Se fpaaiv ori^ rto jxatayt,v(oaxofiev(ü ^cc- 15 
vaToP TQia 7iQog£(piQ€TO , ^i(fog9 ßQOxogt xwvtiov. 



1« B: ^Ano Na^vdnov (AB Nawinov)' *Eni rtSp agtoiga ^aXcuäif 




>q la ano i\ avvaxov. v dio: ivayyaxoc oi^Ofta xvqmv' ovro^ 
Ttcdcuoq i^v oB-fV xo» TtaQOtfiia' Navvditov Tiulaiotf^oit, 2. enl 

ncdminfftk scripsi: legebatiir iv nn)„ 3. NdwaiMx% ¥, i. ^^^^ 

vwß dedi ex Suida: vulgo vopuav. S\ iVa rd N, n^avofi scripsi: 

legebatur %kav<jtai rd dno Nawdttov H).avoi (sie) V. Confer Herödif^ 
fr. 2. in Delectn nostro. 9. rd r(^ira B. tl; ^dvarov B, qiii 

nonnisi haec addit: '^Tritolir X rwv Mttaytvtoanoßihtßyif &ctpdr^ nqtutpii- 
otro y, hitpoq, i^^o/o«, xtuvfMv. In locum Alexandri Hemsterhusius 
in Aristoph. Plut. p. 324. sufficiebat Anaxandridem, sed cfr» Mei- 
nek. Quaestt. Scenn. III, 25. et supr. 1,57. Schotto ex Suida '!^A«$»« 
revocandus videbatur: Theod. Cantero *AXilavÖQo<; o AlruXoq pla- 
cttit f V. Aloys. Capelimann. Alex. Aetol. p. 15 sqq. 



10. B.140 Suid. s.v. ßPd^anoq 
et rd Dfawdnov nlavaoficu, Ma- 
car. 443. , ubi est: Ta ini JVa- 
fditov inl r^c dqxcMrifroq noX" 
A^«. Steph. Byz. v. 7xoy*oy: *«- 
gW ory tjv tk ^Avax6<;, oq l&ytffi' 
vnhQ rd röi^aHoaKt trii' rovq 6h 
Ttigi^ fMx/vrmaaa&tUy ttaq rhoq ßvta- 
(TiöOvu. i66&fj Sh XQV^f*'^^> ortf rov^ 
rov rfXtvri^oavroq ndvrtq ÖKUfBxb- 
ffijaorccu. ol di ^qvytq dnovftfgrfq 
iB-QijvotfV aq/oÜQMq. 69-fv xcu^ctg^ 
o^ßiia' T6 ini ^Avvaxov xkav- 
athv (1. TftXavatu vel xXavan al- 
tera persona ful.)y ini twß Xianf 



olKr^tofihtov, yivo/jtlvov di rov tta^ 
raxXvaftov ini JtvxaXiwfoq Sug^B^d* 
Qfjuav. Cfr. Buttniann. Mythol. 
I, 176 sqq. — » Hermogenem it 
TW nt^ifP^vylaq cltatSchol. ApolL. 
Rhod. II, 724. Eundem librnm 
respexisse videtur Steph. By2. 
8. V. *^4roeH>*.< Gaisford. Haec 
adde Vossio de Hist. Grr. p. 
450. Westerm. 

11. Uberius Snidas s. v. ttnou; 
rd tqia p.3503y A. Gaisf. et rur- 
sus p. 3600, €. Confer ApostoL 
XVIII, 20. et supra Zenob. III, 
100. Ad ultima lAXXok di if>aai^ 



CENTURIA VI. 



163 



rp, ÜUfAiwv noXiTsitff llQi^iag noXXoifg vno MiXt^amv 
avaiQi&^vaii mgi t^v xa?,ovfiJv7]V JqvV ad-iV xal %icQ 
IXQiyvsiag yvycuxag o/ivvvat ro n^Qt Aqvv axorqg. 

|3 Ta^g iv- r^ tpaQivQcc yjtjq>iSag: OylaQ^og ^o$ 5^ 

%ovg Hxvd'ag fii^lovrag xaid'ivSeiv ccy^iP rf^v (pafitQaVf 
xai H fdv alvTiwg ryxoisv r^v inAeqav i'/^eivrjy Shjuyayov- 
Tigf xa&uvfx$ ^ig Xf^v (pagitQav tln]q>iSa XiVKi^V u ö^ 
QX^VQ^Si fiilctiofav. 'Em ropruv Tijiv ccTto&vtjaxovTOfV ix-, 
(fiquv rag (paqixQog x<ri ciqi>&(ihv rag rpfjwovg* xal tl |0 
iVQed^eitiao^v nX^lovg ai ?,6vxai, evdc^ifjioyi^HV rov anoykvor 
ßevov. u&sv nagcu^iaa&ijvaij rrjv ccya&riy rjjjiSJv fjfiigav Ae- 
yoimay tcSv iX; T^g (fUQitqag eivai. Kai MivavSgog Sk (pfj- 
a\v h AevxfxSiai rriy aya&ijfv rifiigotv Xivxfiy xaXeta&ai. 

\i Tlf ao,k o 'AtioXXwv xexiß-aQL^^ev; to x^xir 1& 

S'aQi^xeVi ojov, ifAavxtvacti^o* wg fffiaiv Aia;(v^o^ iv 
AilpcPTi Aoxqia. 

]^ T(ffV%a ao,^ Tfal IJih&ia xcu JiqXLa\ ^ naq;^ 

QPfiUc HQTjTM inl tav varaza xal xiXivtala TtßiovvTiop» 
MifAVfjrat Si airrjg MivtxvÖQog, 0a(Tl Je, ot.t^ TLoXvxQa" 20 
7?;^ ^ ^afniatv ^^q(VVO^ iXfov *P^vii^v xfu ivaß-elg ovriiy 



1« nptqik ^9r BY, qoi 't% itatiia poat ntMct tifv ^tKy exbibent. 
4«. n^ktjvfiou; aut üqi/^wf Wyttenbachius in Fiat. 1. c. Legebatur 
Jßqi^ia^,' 5. ^vXaoxo^ PUB: vulgo ^IXa^xo?» 7. diayayoftiq dedi 
com BVv VttlgQ ftqyovtfi;^ 9. i»9J^q,f*v tag i/>a^it^a$] Schptta|i in^. tijv 
fa^lr^on^'volebat. 12, 'iff^w^ '^fti^cw] '^/i^Av guspecinm, 13. TcSfy ^k t«q 
9>(x^. dedi cuii\ B: abtrat rüfr. 14. Aiv^iäi^_ Meinelfi us Meiiana. 
p. 107y Luchtius. Yalgo AtvnaSitii, Praeterea Meinekias fwtt et 
^ctlfvif corrigit. In BV exstat: Kßi MinfavS^oq ttiv ayad^v 17^0», 
3t$vuij¥ ^^tvLtV'Atv^»^^^ 2ß. »Poat i7oli/ic(>M|l«<4 SofU/m fowid 
vel ämiaiuni vel Iransppstlani. Nam qiiae edd. statim exhibenty 
ea procal dubio ad 1 9 30. pertineät» quo, sentenii« poscente» re- 
legavlniM« in PH b. k <^nlinuo aequontos 11, 37 •>— 59.c. Gaii- 



scrA.' älhidere videtnr Arrstopb. 
Rann, 1525. ibique ▼. Scholl, et 
filmslej. in Aristo Achaxnni 784. 

12. ^. 880. X q^i paeof ad <Her- 
bttm cousentii. Uberius Pli|- 
tarcbii« rem narrat Morall. 11, 
295, F. Cfr. ^eumann. Ariatotel. 
Herumpub^« frr. p.35. et ^anofka 
Heg äam. p.2a. 

.13« 9.S9& Confer Lpcbt. de 
pliyUrcbo p. 134. et 9loa4eld. 



in Aegch. Perat. 306. 

14. Suidi PlDt. 7. Macar. 448iy 
qiii habet riaw o *An, ttixiB^aQMUw; 
Yide Plndorfik Sophocl. fr^Aj. 
Locr. 18. p. 30. y qjüpcun ad 9<^- 
phoclis fabnlaiDy spa Aeacbyli, 
refert Ellendt. I^ex.' Sbpl|. I» 958. 

15. B.894.piQg.V)U,35.SMid. 
üi/^ta i((M ^^JUa> Aposi« ^YII, 
95. Ars. 415.' M^^ndri fr. eai 
CCXCY. ateinek. ., , 



166 



ZENOBII 



'^mUtavi TW Ji]Xi(pf aycüva &eig xdXliarav vgcita m^ifJUi; 
Hg JeXtpoigf nwg du icalitv tov ayävaj Jr^Xta Xüi Tlih- 
&m; *AvftXa 8h avrog 6 &i6g* Tavrd aoi^ xai Jr^" 
Xva xal Ilv&ia» 'E&rjfiaivs di cevrü ort iv&vg dno^ 
^avatrai' 'OQoirrjg yccQ ayrov 6 IH^arig iatav()iaaiv. 5 

16 TccSe M^Sog ov (pvXd^et: Jixaiagxog (f'7](Tiv, 
OTV ftsXXovatjg Ttjg SbqI^ov axQareiag yivea&ai^ oi 'EXXti- 
ifig ano;'v6vteg Ttjg ataxrjQiagj Tag omtag avrciv avi^Xtr^ 
anov^ imXfyovtegf Tade MfjSog ov (pvXa^eu 

17 Ti oix aTCfjy^w, 'iva Ofjßtjai'V tJQiog yivpi ^^ 
ravTtjg IlXaxiav iv MtviXf(a lAifivi^rai. 0aal Si^ ort Iv 
©i^ßaig oi icevTovg dvcuQOvvrsg ovSefiiag rifjiijg (lereixov. 
Kai * AqiOTQTiXrig Se (pt]in niQi f^t^ßaiwp ro avro TotJro, 
orp TQvg avtoxHQag iavttav yivofiivovg oifx hificov. To 
QVVi ^'Jva fj^cog yivjit xar^ evfpTjfiiafiov H^tai. 15 

lg Ti&(ovov yiJQag: im rwv noXvxQovUav xal ineg-^ 

yriQwv TiivTtTa{>. 'laroQ^itrai dif ort Ti&wvog xar* tv^hv 
TO yiJQccg ano&ifiaVog tim^ iyiv^to, dg (fTjal KXeaQXOQ 
iif TcS nB()l ßlohr^ 

19 Tq id'SQfjiov TOV oßsXovl inl Twv ävaiQovfiivfov 20 

Ta xe^Q^'^^ ^'^^ ^^^ XQHTTOVCov HQfjTat 37 naQOi^ia» 
Matevtivtxrai Sh iato tüv dnHQtag SQaaaofiivcov xarä t6 
nmvgaofiivov twv oßeXiaxwv. Mif^v^tai Tovvtjg SotpoxXrig* 

«Q 'Ytio ncivTt Xi&fo axoqnlogi nagoifiia, 

*Y7td 7rccvti^i&(o axognlog xcc&evdeif W 



1* ■■■■ u 



-ford. Ego laeunam expifevi assuniptis ex B verbis inde a tvffoif- 
ißoq — iatav^wfiv. . & F. ^ IIii&M. tt. ttvtoq] f. aiVrf>. 8. t^? Ofo- 
T^Qtaq, Ta« Qvtdax: avrw dedi : onnrig. avrcSfir Gafsf. ex P F at >ni faU 
lor«'H. Yulgö iautßif vtarviQiaq rag ovaiaq, 11. M(vi^ edd. vett. et 
P. 20. cu^oi';t^a)y Suidas. 24. ffxo^;r<09 addidi. Y habet: 'Yno it, 
h anoQTtloQ' illthfa t6 vTifOtw ix* twv nano^O-tav xce» l^»0T»xf0i>« 



16. Apost XVll, 89. An. 44h 
Flut. 37. Pbotius. 

17. Plnt. 47. Said. Photioa. 

18. Piog. VIII, 37. Ap'ost. 
XVIII, 63. Ars, 447. Macar. 
Plat. 68. Adde Suid. 8; v. JT«. 

Uäurpat praeter alios liQciaaui' 



DÄ*I. Mortt VII, L 'YTtk^ T^ 

19. Plut. 97. Said. Pbotia«. 
Sophoclis fr. est 949. bind. 
. 20. piog. VIII, 59. Sttid. s. v. 
all* ana/v et vno trarri U&tif, 
Phot Uesychius« Arsenius 459; 
'y«rj ifr, l, dttttüTtto^ Ukttt^ to 



CENTUIUA VI. 



167 



21 "YXav itQavya^eiv: im tdSp ficat^v ßofavxMV ri 

'HgaxXiig aTtoßag r^g '^Qyovg xal fisrä XQavy^ noiXä 

'latOQHvai, dh tkqI tov ^'Y^, Sri riQndyri nccqä tüy 5 
NfjQfjfi^oiV Sicc xcdXog. 0aal yaQ rivegy zcu top 'Hga- 
xXea ovfATiiiOW yivia&cch rS) ^Idaovif faera xal tov "Yi-ct, 
Si€t Sh T71V tovTOV aTtwXuav \vnri&ivx^ tov 'HgaKlia lig 
Mvaiav änoXeitpdiivtu. ^Exnae yecQ oi *jiQyovavTak ^pQ- 
c;f6vTtgy TOP "JXcev ^ÜQUxkiovg tQ(0(A^op TiQog &tiQttP iq 
nifjLTiovaiv* 6 Si Sia xailog vnb NtjQijtöfap agncfyüg ape- . 
ßofjae. Kai IIoXv(pf3fiog axovaag avjov ßoiqaceptogy ana- 
oafiivog t6 '^Ifpog idi<ß)X£Pj ino Xyatüv ayi^^ai vofjti^aypy 
xccl dijXol Ttegi rovrou 'IjQctxXet* ^nTtiaaprog Si noXXfit 
top ''iXav *HQa^Xiovgy xal fiii VTtoaTQeifJccprog Sia Xvnrflfj 15 
inu TOV ^fjTovfievoP ovx bv^sv, ^ vavg c^n^^^ti. Kai 
^HqccxXt^ fiQog "^Qyog imioTQ^^* 

n '^YSwQ 3i ftiviov xQV^^op ovdi^ jdcv Tixai^X 

foVTQ JfnitjTQlov TOV ' AXixaQPacinng tpaalv Hvat Xe^awogf t 

Olvog roi %aQiipT^ niX^i: Ta^vg 'innof at0.i8ä* 20 
vSfOQ Si niviov jifpi^aroi^ aidiv Sp Tixo$gn 



t «»■ 



1. ng^tyaifkQ P* 9* ttt^a rSiv Nigi^i^mtJ »Lege vfto täv-K^- 

vUSwf, €t mox.c Vftlckenarius. Apollodorus et Pholiiis vno Nvin- 
fßüv. 14. ^'^i^oavtoq Heynkis: vul^o iijtijacw%i. 18. tUunq bU 

PH Gaisf. Vulgo t<x«2c. Versus prior sie ie<|ehatttr: Olvoq tov 
xd^iiv Tf ^^^c*r Ta/vc «;r^oc aaidwf'. Correxi ex aliis aa« 
ctoribas. 



^vSh, Macarius: i^i noXvnXij&ifi 
T&9 ifaifta^od Svttay nonjQwv or- 
^qmnwf. Praxillae nobiliBsimuni 
^coliuin in Scholl. Rav. Ari-r 
itopb. Thesmoph. 528* et Ath* 
XY, 695) D. apponit Ilgen. ScoU« 
88- DOS Delect. Praxill. fr. 4. 
ScqI. 14. ubi y. quae adscripsi- 
mai cU. J^mendani}- et Addend. 
p. 471. et Jacobs. Anth. Anno- 
Utt. I» 1, 304. Usurpant Sopbo- 
eles Alxf^ctX»ttiai¥ in Scholl. Nie. 
Ther.l9. (fr.35. Dlndorf.) Aelian. 
H. A. XV, 26. T/ri ^arri /«p 
XlB-^ m4 ß<ak^ ndain ot^nioq iffL 
Alludit Aristopb. 1. c. 
21. Diog. ¥111,33. Snid^Pho- 



titts. Histpriola floxit ex Apel- 
lod. ly 9, 19. Pbotiiis 4j^ sm u^- 
ök^ cMwiiftwf ki^to&ü» ait. Adde 
Hesych. &• ▼. *Eni^ßo^ to JB^awv, 
Easuth« Dionys. Perieg. 805. dl. 
Welcker. Alkg. Schulzig. J830, 
II, 2. p. 11. 

22. Said. Photius: Tovto ft 
intyodßt*<*'^oq fwtu fUqoq •• ^lir 
\AaxX'^^Ki^v, o* ih 6eaici|ffov ^o« 
ai», cfr. Bruack« Ani«li* 1« .417. 
Anthol. ly 206. Apost. JKIX, t!- 
Ars. 456. Versus iUe ''Y^q dl 
nivt» itfrL Cratiai est e^ Pylt- 
oe, multum postea usurpatus, 
V. Aristoph. Eqq. 89 sqq. • Athen« 
U,39,C. Amphis ibid 44,A.c11. 



168 ZENOBII 

23 'YniQ xa iaxafifiivai Q^avHog iyiveto nivra-r 

^Xo^ * Ilovtlogf og idoxH fiiyiara diaxevHV mi «AAc- 
a&ai* ineiSfi ovv inlg rovg iaxafifievovg nevTtiXovra no* 
Sag dg xo axtQeqv ijlaxo^ x6 av(ißav dg na^oifiiav na- 
qUaxri. 5 

''Y8(ao nct^ctQoieii avxri xcixxixap int rtJv ix 
fiavxog 'igyov enayysXkofiiviav xaxctnQcc^aa&ai xq n^ojid- 
fiqfov* MaxiV^ViTCTcu di ano xeSv vno anovS^g dg qiovra 
nXoXa dg^atvovxiov xal naQaßalXofiiviav x(S xivövvto. 
MifAVijxai avx^g Kgattvo^ iv Jqanixtqtv. 1q 

25 'YnfQOV TteQiTQonrji avxri xdxaxxcfi im xtüv 

navxa noiovvxojtv xal ixtfdiv TteQaivQVXCoVf M^f^Vffxa^ av* 
l^jg Oili]fiwv iv ''Hgtoaiv^ 



?4 



I. BV: ^Yftkq xa ionafi/Aiva itffd^vi \4n6 0aiXXQv rov nvf^ 
w&Xov Todf, tlq ov (V Tee dk tlq Sv) infyiyQaTtro {ini/yiYqnnxa^ V)' 
Iliyt' inl Xfvtijnovra {Jlirre xtvnjx. V) ^roJa? nijSijüi <I»arX- 
loq. *Eii(il yag vnkq xpvq i(f»afifiivo.v<; Tttvt^vioina n66aq hiQOv<; T tlq 
t6 ottQfov inijdfjafv, tlq Ttagotfiiav m^Uattj. Apostolius XIX » 92. 
•ddit pentametrum hupe; Jk^ntvthv. ^* ittatov nivx^ anokiyno- 
^tvof, ^qvXXoq] Vulßp fPvXXpq, V. Bast. Pp. Crit, p. 243, 

2. novttoq] Sic libri. Editio Basil. X)fioifvtioq. Verum reliquis 
IBcriptoribus est Crotoniata, v. Valckenar« Herod. VIII» 47. Au 
MtxaTTovTww dicere volebantt 3. ovv PH: vulgo av, 6. in 

7taviq<t PHB: vulgo ^avroq» 10. J^aniti6i/» Gaisf. Libri J^a- 

ftittjai^, 11. jriQi/r(f07rij] Vulgo intr^on^: illud Plitt.« Scboli* 

l'lat » Snid.: 7ttQKfTQog>7i Hesych. Apost. Ars.: ^tok^oipov V et 
@llidas| ^Iterq )o<:o: ntqkfiotpQv' Vq, inltqonw B. 12. xnvxtiq Hf 

Jacobs. Annotatt. Anthol. VI|» XIX, 95. Ars. 459. Pliilemonis 

f30. Dindorf. in Athen. I, p.91. locus est p. 366. Meinek. Pho- 

Fritzsch. Quaestt. Arist. 1, 270. tius habet: in\ xm xavxa no^- 

Transtaltt Cratin} dictum snnm oiWow xom /iijd^ ntowvortwf xom 

in tisam Hofat. Bpp. I, 19, I. avxoh 9k aX ;ra^o»/c]a* Voprq ^17- 

23. B.924. Suid. Scholia Plat. Xovsw- ^Q J^aq Kog^v&oq ntu 
p. 19.Rahnk. 370. Beklier. Ars. AvS-^q av üv^SS* 6S6q xoci 
458« UtMnlurPlatoOratyl.4139 A. V x^v doxor vi^tov *a* Ov xv- 
Lucianus Gall.6. ibique Scholl. giXgq, dXV l|M^v«T<t** nxd- 
Clemens Alex. Stromm.'V» 13. xfov 'ASiaviSi' Elx* ovx vni(fov 

?». 696. Bfisil. Magn. Homil. VI. /*o» (codex t^tj) ttc^mt^ott^ /f- 

n HexASm^rony alii apud Bqis- vjntttxak; Plato Tneaet. 209, E* 

Bonad. Marlp. 1; Anecdd. 1, 395. Ad ßkvxw; 4i /ih ffüvxdXijqy vni- 

De Phayllo qfr.Muelleri Porr* qov ^ q^ov d^ Xfytxa* nt^^x^o- 

II, 308. TT« nqoq XftvT'ijv xr^ knha^tv 01*- 

24. B. 925, Plu}. 28. Apos^ ' d^ ^ Xiyoi; nbi v. Heindorf. 
XIX, 78. Ars. 457. Suidas. A|Hid p. 502. Ruhnkeninm in Hcsycb. 
Pbotium est : vSmq naqaqhi. Cra- s. ▼. et apud Van Heusde Spec. 
tini if,% est apud RuQkel. Crit in Plat p. 149 sq., ubi 

25. S-923.|{es3Fch. Suid. Apost. faaec annotft?ilt>Tsetz. ad He-? 



/ 



CENTÜRIA VI. 



m 



na^o&fiia' Sia rag t^g ''YS^ag xe(palagf Sg rifAVoav i 
^Hgaxl^g oySkv fiolXonv ixQOTH Ttjg "YS^aq^ W^${S(^(piis 
äJiXag ävtl wv kontafiiviov itefpaldg^ 

ifOfitvoVi ^BtpaXag i^^vaa dxtM^ filav fjiiaijv ad-dvarov* 
TavTtjv xaT* Imtayiiv EvQva&iaq 6 'HQccxXijg Üxni'iftv. 
^AgiAUta yctq in^ßag, i]visxovvxqg *IoX&QVi naQiyivivo slg 
jiiQvrjfifi Snov a (jxaXsog airriß^ vntJQxe, xal ßaXXü^v ßt^ 
l^aiv fjvayxaa^ avtfjv i^iX&eiVy xai ngari^aag fag xi- 10 
fpakagänixtfJLVBV. *^M' ovHv Avvhv rjSvvato* fiiag ydp 
ifonroßfyVQ i ^^^ ave(pvovTO.* JJgQgxaXeadfievog ovv ßofj" 
^6v T^ *l6XaoVf imra^ev cdriö fiegog vi xarangijaai 
fijg iyyvg vltjgf xal rolg SaXoig inixauiv tovg roTtovg 
xihf TtTfiiyiivmv XHpaXäVi xal rovrov tov tqotiov ^loXdov 15 
TwXvovTog Tcig apqtjfyvofiivag xicpoXäg^ ^HgaxXijg nigiym" 
ra$ Trjv k&avaxov cmoxQxfxag 9 ro atafia Sk rijg "YSgttg 
waOiXWxgi xcu r^ x^Xp ravt^^g TQvg QiOfoifg ßd^ttg^ 
&avaxri^6Q0vg iigyaaaTO. 

V ^YYifioreqog xQoravogi inl rSnf naw vyictir 20 

vovT(ov ri naQOifiiaf &n& tov ^dov tov XQonavog* Ahov 
yaq ianv oXoVf xal x^^ig ^f^'^VSj ^«i fiffS^v ex^v ifivöf. 
MifjnnjTai^ rovrov MivavSgog ip \^o^ßaptg. 

?8 ' 'Y^k^ ovov axlagl fiiiiVijTatTccvTtjgipTä^Eyj^H'f 



qi8l(a Mivavdqog. 



25 



19. Vr<sSffi H. 16. ^voupmiß^Hiti Tul^o; lllod P et »Bisi'fal- 
lor« H. 23. Toikoi/] ra^iT« Meinekius. tlHescio aa K^m^q 

habencluni prq ^pte<:ede|iie.< Gaisford, 



aiod. p. 105. Facciolati Acroas.O. 
I^lut. Morall. 11 , p. 107^ Toup. 
ad Soid. Ill, p.257. 'Locian. T. 
I, p.823« 

26. B. 997. Q)og. Till, 6|. 
ApQtft. XIX9 85. Arsen. 456. Ma- 
car. Said- Phptiua. Confer 
Scholl. Fiat p. 159 Ruhak.» 
403 Bekker., Scholl. Aristid* 
p. 181. Frotrorael. Usarpat PlaC« 
Rep. IV|[ 426» £. Tfl ^ wsmf^ 
fSoaw tif»,9ovah, Plut Moral L 11» 
841, F« vüfMW tifivmv dii 'ttat ttq- 



£p. 50. Tide Melnek. Qoaestl. 
Scenn. 11« 47. 

27. Suld. Photius: 'YyUari^ 

nal -bY^ioirfQoq K(f6r»toq' nol- 

vyyiat^Qpq xoAojcvy««'?. fix- 
plicat Strabo Vl,262. (242.) clK 
Wachsmath, Hell. Altertb. 1, 
1, 58. Menandri locus est p. 107. 
Meinest. 

28. B.926. Diog.VlI,l.Apost. 
XX,4. Arsen.458. PhotetSuid. 
f. t>rov üT^ el ▼• *Ynhij tvov 



168 ZENOBII 

23 ^YniQ ta iaxafiiiivai Q>dvXXog iyivito nivta-r 

iT-ito^ * Ilovriogi og iSaxev fiiyiaTa StaxevHV Tcal «AAc- 
a&a$* ineiSfi ovv vnig roifg iaxafifiivovg n^vrtixovta no^ 
Sag Big t6 aveQeqv ijkaTO]! tq cvfißav lig na^oifiiav ne- 
quarn. 5 

'^Y3io^ nce^ceg^ieii avTfj rcfTTitap inl riSv ix 
^avTog iqyov inayyeXlofjL^VMV xaTanga^aa&ai rii n^OiXU- 
fie^ov* MevevijviXTcci di ano rüv vno aTiovSfjg lig qiovta 
nXoia eig^aivovtcjv xal naQaßallofifvtav t(S xivövv(a. 
Mifi^Tcci avTt^g Kgattvo^ iv Jqa7tinqi>v. Iq 

jg 'YnfQOV TieQVTQonrii avrri xixaxxm im tuiv 

A ncivta noiovvroikv xal fitjö^v negaivQVTCJVf Mi/^v^ra^ av* 
l^g fPilfifitav iv "Hqwai^v^ 



34 



1. BV: ^Yfckq xä iayiafifjtiva ittfS^v: ^Ano ^atXXixv top jtu'- 
wB-Xov toSty iU ov (V Tcc dk elq ov) i7tfyiy(}a7Fro {intfiYQanrcu V)* 
Jlivr* inl fifvriJHOifra (Ilirte irtvri^*, V) nodaq TtijSf^ai f&aiiil- 
loq, ^End yaq vnkq rpt'? h*afinivo.v<; n^vx^noana noSaq higonq 1 tiq 
fo ctiQiov inijStiaiv, ilq naQo^fiiav Tti^iiartj. Apostolius XIX , 92. 
addit pentametruvn hunc: /ifajffvnv d' i»ar6v nivt* dnoXtbTto- 
ijitrov. -OqvXXoq] Vulgo <^vXXpq, v. Bast. JEp. Grit, p. 243, 

2. Ilovtfoq] Sic libri. Editio Basil. X)ftoiivti4iq. Verum reliquis 
fciiptoribus est Crotoniata, v. Valckenar. Herod. VIII > 47. Aq 
MttanavTwov dicere volebantt 3. ovv PH: vulgo av, 6. h 

nartqq PHB: vulgo ^oeyro?. 10. Jqa7thi>öi/if Gaisf. Libri J^a- 

nitfflyif, U. ntf^i^qonti] Vulgo ini^^oTc^i illud Plqt.y Scholl. 

Fiat 9 Said.: ntq^atQOiffi Hesych. Apost. Ars.: ^%(il/tqo(pw V et 
3uidafi[ ^Itero loco: mqkqo^ov* Vq, inhtqonw B. 12. t^xntfi Hf 

Jacobs. Annotatt. Anthol. VU» XIX, 95. Ars. 459. Philemonis 

|30. Dindorf. in Athen. I^ p. 91. locus est p. 366. Meinek. Pho- 

Fritzsch. Quaestt. Arist. I, 270. tius habet: in\ %m tavra tto*- 

Transtulit Ctatin| dictum snnm ovmm xcU iif^^hv^ Ttiqawovtiov* x<m 

in tisum Ho tat. Bpp. I, 19, I. a^ro* $h cA Ttaqot/ilou tovro ifj- 

23. B. 924. Suid.Scholia Plat. Xotfatv- V Jvaq Koq^v&oq xai 
p. 19. Rohnk. 370. Bekker. Ars. Av&^q av Ilv&Sd^ 6S6q xal 
458. üt^nturPlatoCratyl.413, A. V r^v 6o*pv g>iq<av kou Ov rv- 
Lucianus Gall. 6. i|>ique Scholl. ^Xqq, dXV i^Mqvnta^' TlXa- 
Clemens Alex. Stromm.Vy 13. rotv 'MwvtSt: Elr ovx vniqov 

J». 696. B^sil. Ifagn. Homil. VI. fiov (codex ittj) mqttqonfi yi- 

n Hexii^m^roD, alii apud Bqis- vjjtnta^; Plato Theaet. 209, E. 

BOaad. Marip. 1; Anecdd. I, 395. Eju .üvrwq 17 fik^v onvtdXijq y vni- 

De Phayllo cfr. Muelleri |)orr. qtiv ^ qtov &^ Xiyftw Ttfq^tqo- 

If, 308. 7t n Ttqoq rftvj'fjv rti^ inhct^tv öi*'- 

24. B. 925, Pluf. 28. Apos^ dw S» A^yo»; nbi v. Heindorf. 
XIX, 78. Ars. 457. Suidas. Apud p. 502. Ruhnkenium In Hesych. 
Pbotium est: vdwq nctgctqhj, Ora- 8. v. et apud Van Heusde Spec. 
tini fr. 3( est apud Runkel. Cjrit. tn Plat p. 149 sq., ubi 

25. 3.^3. Desych.Suid. Apost. baec annotanit^Tsetz. «d He-? 



CENTÜRIA VI. 



169 



naQOifAia* Ssa rag rrjg "YdQag xe^aXagy ag refAVmf i 
^Hgaxl^g oySiv fiolXov ix^cern rrjg "YSqa^^ ^V^^{8oiif9is 
äXXag ävrl wv xontajuivmv x^tfaWg^ 

q)6fi6VO}i!f }ce(pakag ^x^vaa axTMy filav fjtiatjv ad-avatov. 
TavTtiV xa?* imtayrjv Evqv^^&if^^ o 'HQccxkfjg Hxthvsv, 
^AQfAuta yaq inpßccgf 7}v$exovvtQg *IoX^Vf naQtyivBVO stg 
^iQVfpff Snov a €p(ai.e6g avtfi^ vjtrJQxe^ xal ßakXav ßtr 
jLidiV r^vayxaa^ uvtriv i^^X&HV, xal xgaTi^aag fag xe- 10 
^aXag' aniTBfivsv» ^A^X Qvdiv Avvhv tjSvvaro* fitag yaff 
iconroßivijg f Svo avitpvovtOM IJgQgT^Xeadfievog ovv ßoij' 
lO-QV T^ 'loXaoVf inira^ev ccvr^ fiigog t$ xarang^aai 
fijg iyyvg vX^jg^ xal rolg SaXoig inixamv rovg ronovg 
TcSv TBTfjififiivkiV xttpaXäv , xal tovtov rov tqotzov ^loXdov 15 
}C(oXvortog jag qvc(<fWOfiivag xecfaXag, 'HgaxXijg nsgiyivB- 
reu Trjv a&avaTOV anoTCQXfjiagf to acSfia 8k tfjg ^'YSgag 
cfvaoixiaagf xal ry x^Xy ravT^jg TQifg Qiafoifg ßdtffagy 
&avaTi]^6govg Hgyäaaxo. 

27 'Yyiiareqog xgottovogi inl rZv ndw vy^ai^ 20 

vovxtav ii naQOifiia\ ano rov ^dov rov xgoTwvog. Ahov 
ydg ioThv oXoVf xal x^n^ls ^f^'^VSj ^^l fitfS^v i^^v iflvöf. 
Ms/nffjrat^ tovtov MivavSgog Iv Ao^ß^g* 

%9 ' 'T^^f ovov axlag: {lifivriTa^avttig h xtS ^Eyji^n^ 



qüifa Mivavdqog, 



25 



13. Ir(4fii H. 16. Aveutfvo^ithct^ vul^o; Ulod P et »Bisi-'fal- 
lor« H. 23. Toikoi/] raifri/« Meinekius. vl^escio an JK^^wro« 

habenclaiB prq ^ple^edeiite.c Gaisford, 



\ 



aiod. p. 105. Facciolati Acroas. 6. 
Plot. MQrall. II, p. 107). Toup. 
ad Said. III, p.257. Lacian. T. 
I p. 823 « 

W B. 9?7. DJog. VIII, 61. 
Apoit. XIX| 85. Arsen. 456. Ma- 
car. Suid- Phqt^us. Confer 
Scholl. Fiat. p. 159 RuKok., 
403 Bekker., Scholl. Aristid* 
p. 181. Fromme]. (Jaarpat Plat« 
Rep. ly^ 426» £. Tf ^* wSTtt^ 
idoa» ri/ivov<r^, Plut Moral 1« 11, 
841, F. if^fcnr xi/ivmv Ati rttft nik- 



Ep. 50. Vide Melnek. Qnaetil. 
Scenn. II, 47. 

27. Suid. Pboiius: 'YyUox^^ 

Xol yaf} üC^OTorytcircB* äanijtcU*. m4 

plicat Strabo VI,262. (241) eil, 
Wachsmath, Helh AUertb. 1, 
1,58. Menandri locas est p»107. 
Meinek. 

28. B.926. Diog.YII,l. Apost, 
XX» 4. Arsen. 458. t'bot. et Said. 
?. Vpqv oyifit et ▼• 'Yn^ imv 



170 



ZENOBU 



V 



Aiyovai Si on Jtjfioa&ivtjg 6 ^i^tioq ojtoXoyovfievog 
iniq Tivog xivSwtvovxoqj ovz ctvixoiiivmf tup SizaaraiVf 
iiTUP* *AxovaaxBf ta avdqigy 8i'^yt}fiaTog xiqnvQV* NactvL" 
axog noxi ovov ifiia&wcaxo *A&i]Vf]d'iV MiyaQaSe* fie- 
CfjaßQlag di xaxaXaßovcnjg, xaxalvaag xov youoVf VTcij?,- 5 
&£ Xfjv axiäv xov ovqv. *£xß(dX6fjisvog di ino rov ovri- 
?MXOVf nQog ßiav Suq)iQBXOy fji€fiia&(Sa&ai xal rrjv axiav 
Xiywv* ävxiXiyovxog 8i xov ovrjXaxov xal (pdaxovxog xov 
ovov (Ae/Äia&(axiva$9 eig dtxaaxtiQiov etgfiXß'OV afirpoxegoi^. 
Elnwv Sk xavxa 6 /tTi^oad'ivrig xaxißmviv ix xov ß^^a- lo 
Tog, *ji^wvvx(ov Si xm Si^xaaxüv xijg Sixrjg x6 xikog 
IMZ&üVy H718V avaßctg naXvv inl xov ßrifiaxog* ^Ynhq fiiv 
ovov axiog axovHVj w avSQeg^ ini&vjiietxe' avß-^nov di 
mvSvvivovxog vnig xjwxrig ovSh xfg (piovijg avix^ad-e; 

^'AXXoh Sk XiyovaiVs oxi *ji&^vij&ev eig Jelcpovg xov 15 
ovov liAM&iaactto. "O&ev^ (paaU »ai avxog 6 Jfjfioa&i- 
Vfjg nsgl xtjg iv JeXtpotg oxi>ag (ptjffl, 'xal 6 Ukdxiov äe, 
xal aXXoi noXkoL Kai *AQX^n7tia 8i> xiOfuaSia yiyoveVf 
"Ovov axia. Taxxtxav di inl xwv negl fiijSevog XQ^i^^" 

flOV ^lXoXl(lOVfl€V(OV0 20 

29 'Ynkg xa KaXX^xgaxovgl KXeaqxog (prjaiPf otb 

KaXkixQatJ]g xvg iyivsxo iv Kagvcxa nkovaidxaxog. El 
noxe i&avfia^ov ttva oi Kagvaxioif ini nXovxfo vnegßo' 
Xixüf eXtyoVf ^Yrnkg xa KakkiXQaxovg. '^Qiaxoxe- 
Xj]g di (ptiaiv iv x^ *A&fjvaia)v nohxda^ KakXixgdxtjv 29 



% tSv dwcustwß B. 



5. vniiX^i BP: vulgo mnl^^ mi V 
vx^XS-19 iiq rtjv (üMxip, 7. f/tf/iKfB-wa&cu dedi ex BV: rel}- /itfA*-r 

aO'wviht», 8. tov of^A. ßPH. Rell. om. coi». 10. ht\ to 

ß^/ia V« 13 w 6'ixcurtou ini&vfiHTcu V. 16. "Q^if — i oinov ffxfcc 

pm» B« 22. iv KoQw&o) Uiog. Apost. Ars. 



entäq. Genfer Meinek. IVIenan- 
4ri Re)l. p. 57. Cum Zeiiobio 
fere concinimt Scholl. Aiist. 
Vespp. 191., ufaii duae narra- 
liones vereis diversae« re eae- 
dem prostant. Sophoctem Ge- 
dalione usuip proverfafio aitSui- 
das: praeterea ArislophaneiQ 
PsedalQ fr. 238. Dindorf. et Ari- 
stotelem hf Sidaattoilicus qarrat 

fiiv *\)9ov aiiL^dvi Archippi 'dit 



cit De narr^tione Pemosthe- 
nica yide Scholl. Plat. p. 317., 
Phot.Bibl.God.GGLXVI. Bern- 
hardy ad Suid. p. 1133. Usur-' 
pat Origenes c. Gels. III, init., 
V. Intpp, liuoian. Hermot. 71. 
(IV, 417. Bip.) et Ast. Plat. 
Pbdedr, p. 260, G. 

29. Piog. VIII , 62. Apost. 
XIX, 86. Arsen. 458. Plut. 111. 
Sttid. Photius. Vid. Verracrtus 
ad Gtearch. frr. p. 88. 103. , 



CEJSTURIA VL 



171 



Tivci ngatTov rüv Sixaariiv rovg fii>a&ovg itg vnB^ßoXriv 
av'^fjaai' o&ev xai tip nagoifiiav Eiqilad-ai,, 

SO ^YneqßtQBxaZai im tüp vntQXfovuav VtgrjTat. 

Ilaga yccQ MaxtSoahV 6 televtalog ftTjp toi ivuxwov 
'YTZiQßsQetatog aveyQatprj. 5 

31 fPovov ftTiQovi Tov Sicc tüp oicTck^f nreQOBVta 
ii ro^y. BiXxiop 8i cckovhp TugupQatnixäg rov tpapop* 

32 0QOVQeTv f] nXovtetv: inl r&p av&ii&xov^p 
ix Twv akXoTQifOP ij naQOifila etgr^rai* *A&Tf0äki$ yctQ 
tf^ovQtug diakaßovtig rovg vtitnMttcgy fiia&ovg Sta^ctp ^^ 
fieyäiovg rotg (pvXaxTovaiif in aitSv ^oqtfyeia&ut t&p 

33 ^PQOVQfjaai iv Navnaxxmi OiXlmtov Ncevnct^ 
xxov ikovxog ^Ax'otioX rovg (pQOvqovg ccTieafpa^av xai Ilaxh 
aonfiav xop ccQx^pxa xijg ^Qovgag amxxeipttv, üg yiy(^* ^^ 
Beomjünog. 

S4 OiXlTtnov ^AXexxQVwvi avxrj xaxxsxaL inl xüp 

ip fAMCQotg x(txoQ&(afiaaip aXa^oPivofiipoiP. 'AXexxQvav 
}dQ xig iyipixo ^iXinnov axQaxfjyogt op amxxHvepf äg 
€pMhj XccQtjg 6 *A&f]vatog. Mefiptjxa^ Si avxov 'Äjpa- 20 
xl^lSfjg 6 xcDfuxog, xal *Apxi^aprig. 

35 ^ü^xaiwp aQa*M ol Q>(axqeig noxi xiig avxäp 



1. ^&¥ SvnaatSv P H : vulgo om. rmf, 3. ^YniQßi^trcuoq B. 

4. nct(^] nt^i P. h^avTov om. H indicata lacuna. 6. qtovov nt, 
« d'wfdxoy ntiQO¥ Apostolius« . 13. ^Qovgracuo. ]?: «»^ov^tfcK Suidas« 
iC rouq 9gov(foiM; Gaisfordaa addidit ex P: in HF est lacuna: B 
fovq fp^i/^vc d7ti»timw. 22« atftüh dedi : B V Mvrüf: tulgo »^rwr. 



3D. B. 925. Diog. VIII , 63. 
Apost. XIX 9 89. Anen. 45B. 
Suidas* _^ , . 

31. Apostel. läC, ä. AefdiY'r 
Inm aliquem saplt. Confc;r 
Naek« Ohoeril. p. 191. Her- 
itiann. Enr. Hei. 76. 

82. B.93I. Soid. Arsem. 464; 

33. B.m giiid. 

34. Apost. XX, 23. Arsen. 462* 
lHacar. Bx Tbeopoinpo Atn. 
XII, 532» D sq. ^A^iaXtu:, *AXfiit0fint 



/iifi9ijt(u oyttoq' \AXfnTQv6va ro^f 
tov ^bXinnov na^akaßwf ^Atf^l 
nonMvtovta maX nXowiijutPov JCocfl» 
xo^tv qv y^Q f^Xf^ ovSinw X6fw, 

ytfwlog ^ — Tu avtci fotOQtl 

35. B. 936. PlQt 71. Mucar. 
465.! ini T&v htxvq&q »wto^^/^i- 

h* ok tnQiä^wi .SiUHM» Vi4e 
Herod. I , i65. ^ » ' 



m 



Wüom 



-^ 



3^ ^aa'^Xitä^v &vfiai inl rwv evreXaiv xcu avai- 

fiWf Xiyi'^ak* ^<7^ ^^it^ Tovg ^aaijkltag. tccqlj^ovg rotg 

37 0(axon Hgüivogi avrif Xiysvctt xccna rwv wto^iag 

0vpmy6vt(av iki rä iavfwv xaxä* 0üixog yccQ xtg i^vr 
yareQa i^^^ ^^iy^ov, TioXXchf aujtjv fivriaxtVQjJiivwVf 
igavovg cvyfij;^^ xal iax.icSv rovg. ^vtjar^Qctg ^reßa^lero. 
tov ycefjdqif^ ^Ogyia&ipteg oyif ix^tyop iv tu ay^noaiio lOi 
ßßkxxHVa:» tqv 0mqy^ 

3J3 XaXiTta Ter xaXdi nagoifiia, t^g fikuvrixcn xeCi 

Xßa^my. ^JEk^^rj Si ^vriSd-av' IJ^Qiayäqov tov Koqiv^ 

^iQV Hc^T*" ^QX'^^ f^^^ *^^"^ dtjfioUHQVf vax^ov Si xiiv 
^QoaiQ^JhV i/L^xaßaXjtiv yat tvquwixov d^o 3tipi(iTri:^QV ye- 1$ 
viad-ah* xal ravta Uirraxov nvS^oiJievov tov M(>Tvkt]vatQ,v 
xal SUoavra neQ\ jrjg iavTOV yvdfitjg, fpvyuv tot« tv- 
QOVVOVVTtXt MiTvXijvaicjv. ^jikXce nvvd-avofjievwv Si>* ily. 
aiTiav aq)iajccTO r^g i^ovaiag, dntXv tov IliTjQacQVy *Slg 
ä(}a x^Xinctv i<;&X6v $fifievai.\ vofiicaVTa Sut rcc 2Q 
0V(Aßav^a t(o UeQi^avSgip Sv^jgiaxccxQj^ Hvcth trjQri^a^if xh'^ 
laviov yvoi^Lf^v. üoltova S^ favva nvv&avofievov htihv^ 
HaXina 701 xciXa^ xcu ivtevO'&u tlg nagoiifiitof iX9'eTv. 
^AXXot di t6 XaXeTiov ä^ovoyaiv im top ct8vvci%ov^ 
*Jldyvaxo:if q^p ^m^^ iy an^avxc^ aya^av^ 25 



.v ' 4. In V erat: '^otatiXitfjti; yä^ rdq^rop r^ KxxXaß^^ ^iivf, ^AtK^vt 
k&v 0döiiXttMv^qt yvvab,r^(tq^ölv^b*a<;. Dicit Aridt. Pac.1144. 
*AXa ä^ivi tSv tpaarfliov *tk. Ta^i'jfO^ A BodL: td^i^ov. cum V 

Photius, Suidas, Apost. Ars. 8. iniyafiov Diogenianus: inl 

ftifMP H: vulgp ijü ydfiov. 17. T^tf^l .xwiAaytoij. de<jU ej^ .Scholl, 

^|a|.: vi^lgo. mqi t^s atr^^^^r^Dt xai&ttß tm H. 



36. fi. 93i riDt. 72. APQSt. 
%X, 14. Ars9Q. 46l Sujd. Pho- 
lius : 0ourtiXh€iz yci^ rd^kX^V t^ 
^old^Q/l» {rfi KvXdßq^ 'I'oup.) &(>-, 
fi/y qtflfsl KaXUfiajfOß h ßotqßcLqir 
nok vojiifiotpq p 218. BJomf. 

3.7. Diog VIU, 66, Plu^, 123. 

AppstXX, 45. Arsen. 465, Suj- 

.das. De narratione v. Plut. 

'Ef^un^xa 11, 774, D. et confer 

Müelleri Orchön^ p. 414». . 



,38. p.a40. Apos,t.XX^47« Ar. 
.8ea.472. Macar. Hesycb. Suid. 
ScIioU.Plat. p.l4etl36. Hubnk.» 
ä69 et 394. Bekj^er^ Amat Plato ; 
YvHep. lY. 435, C. VU, 497, t). 
Cratyl, 384, A. Hipp. IVlaJi. 364, J^. 
Confer Wyttenb^ch. Plut. Symp. 
VII,. 147« <rt nos ä4 Simonid, 
C^eum p. 19 sqq. De illis q^ii 
^'x<*^ni»^ intelligebant dSw^ov 
v.ViifLk FrPta^. p. ^9| A s^, 



CENl'ÜRlÄ VI. 



m 



^ Xä0'aSQätd§ Kita PI i nägä räcg Xtt^cc^Qa^g^ 

rf ^1} of(K» Tov Oiamaycov leyei^ ov nQwtov avttkhv 'HQa- 
xXfjg ip Qwniictlgt XagdS^a Si xcAttrat 6 ronog. 

4^ Xaga^ t^if äfineXovl nagoifilay orav ino rov ^^ 

aiil^ttog t6 acj^ofikvov nd&tj» *AvdfQ'&(pH 8i ävtijv xcr* 5 
xcSg *jiQUjToy)dvj]g. 

41 Xa^wviog &VQai fxiu tov vofiocfvXaxiov &VQä^ 
di rjg oi xardStxot tiiv im &avatov iidyovrau 

42 X&tgs ^Ikov tf&g: ygav^ d-ikoi^acc dxoKaaraivHif lö 
yvfiVTi, iva firi rrjy gdxioaiv rov adfiatog ikiy^Hi roi^ 
kvjpfov anoaßiaoLOa htib^ Xalqe cpikov rpHg, 

43 XQti^ara XQfifxtxt* ävi^Qi avTfj dnotp&eyfia^^ 
raitfj itfriv, (og td naQayytkfiara ribv inrct ao(f>uJv. Mifxvfi^ 
Tai avxlqg IllvSaQog. *AXxaiog Si 6 noitjTijg ino 'Aqioto^ Ig 
iiffiov TOV AaxiSaifAOvioX) eiQtja&cct tceiüTfjv (ffjaiv. 

44 XsiQoßQcSt i Seöpi^* Tolg nVxtixotg ifiauu Jtd 






% fl iifi &i^ dedi: ^^a om. PH. Uterque on. quod poft 6e^ 
CTtuuq legebatur XaQa^Qcuq. Retinet B. 8. V /a(>o>yfM>q. 9. 

i^yavTo BV. 13. ^(iiif*ata ^(iriiJiax* dcdi ex B: abtrat priniit. 

i). JTi/xTftxdK ii*doy Vat. k Bodl. Heaychiüf. Vulgo froxTMoiis fiVeur*. 



39. B. 941. Snidag. 

40. B.942.Suid.Hesych. Tho- 
mas Mag. 393, 16, Ritschi. 'H 
fCOQOVfjtia' 'H /oi^aS ti^i^ ä/i7if- 
Aör iXvfii^vatO' htl twv xaö-' 
iatttwr tiqctyovtiav ßofil^ov^. Ari« 
stophanis locus est Vespp. 1291.» 
ttbi V. Scholl. 

41. B.943. Diog.VIII,69. He- 
sych. Said. Cooler Boissonad. 
ad Psell. p. 235. 

42. Diog.VllI,7. Apost.XX, 
60. Arsen. 474. Suidas. Aliter 
explicat Flut Mörall. II, 703, C. 
Ridebis mecuni Apostolium cum 
Arsenio suo. Nam quum rep* 
perissent yqavq yvfUftj, inter* 
pretabantur yvvij. Rinc pro- 
genuerunt haec: ywalna ßov^ 
Xofiivfjif iinokaoT€dvtv0 aßiünacuf rov 
Xvxvov ^aai rovro ilnjtVv' ^f^o* 
^t fif»¥r. Ita isti saepe, nt in«- 



terdum vel evolvisse taedeat pi* 

Seatque. Tetigit proverbium 
[emsterhusins Arist. Plut.l0(>6« 
Vetulam isiam patet tradocere 
Tragi corum Inorem 9U0V ipiiq et 
ai&i(}a et simm. alloquentium* 

43. B. 951. Apost.XX,8;i. Ar- 
sen« 476. Suid. alii. Pindarus 
usurpat Isthm 11,11., ubi X^i'- 

Aristodemo tribuisse narratur: 
Alcaei fr. est L. Matth«, 41. in 
Del. nostroy ubi v. quae di- 
limus. 

44. B.9I4. Hesych. Suid , sed 
orones omissis iilis miris ver* 
bis idfijd^ nrXi Stesichori men- 
tionem non fecitKleinius: syp- 
plevi ad Ibyc. Rheg. p. 167 sqq., 
ubi inter plura mirifica quae- 
dam posui bona. Recepi in De- 
lectom, abi est Stestcb. fr* 4. 



174 



ZENOBII 



46 



To rag cccQXag Sia^onxHV xai avaXtaxHV. BeXriov Hk 
Tov öta^ov axovHVt tov anoßtßQ(iaxovTa rd x^^Q^' '£<^<- 
f]&ij ya^ hf rivt nhXQaifa Stfiaix(iQog eivaQx^^^ ^^^^ i^i 

IleXia ad'kcov. 

« 

41- X&ov^a XovTQai rä rotg vexQotg inKpsQOfievßc- 5 

V *Exofii^sTO yotQ im tovg ratpovg Xoviqcc. 

w 

XeiQ(iivii>ov iXxog: to ano noXkrjg araaecog iv 
toig noal yivofievov TQavfiay xai iirpfBxoig ixf»iQctg ixxQt- 
vov^ To^ivd-eig yaQ vtio 'HoaxXiovg 6 XctQiaVf f^ccx^i^ 
nqog KevtavQOvg hatriaafxivov y aviatov irr^ev Uxog m^l 10 
TOV noStt* Si ov xal ani&avev. "O&sp 17 nagoifiia inl 
Twv avuxT(av TtQOi^xd-fj TQavfiatuav. 

Xgvaog 6 KoXoyxoviogz fiifivrjrai ravrfjg *j4qi' 
atO(pavrig iv K(oxctX(o. EiQriTai 8i, naQoaov ol KoXo- 
(ptaviov tov xaXXiarov xQ^<^ov iQya^tG&ah vofii^ovrau Kac 13 
'ÜQoSoTog Si KoXoqxüviov xaXaC roi^ ägtarov ;^^i;oor. 

Xaficcl avrXeigf IlXiv&ov nXvvstg, 0ax6v 
xonrthgi avtai naaai, inl tcSv rotg advvaroig inix^- 

QOVVTfaV HQf]VTai, 

mjlfQa 'HgdxXeiogi 17 rciv * HQaxXei(av XovtqluV 20 
8eofievfj ngog ß'SQanaiav. *U yaq * Ad^rivä tio ^HQaxltX 
avJjxe TtoKXaxov d'iQ^Aa Xovtqcc nQog avanavXav rSrv no-^ 
vofVf €jg tpYial xal ÜHaavdqog 6 noitjTtjg iv roig neQi 
'ÜQaxXeovg. 



47 



48 



49 



1. 6k Toy ifOfiov A: yalgo Stffftov. % *E6fij&fi xrX.] Olim inepte 
lentata Ibyc. Rheg. p. 169. sanavit G. Hermannus in Jahn. Annall. 
1833, 8. p. 386. Üid^tjaow ya^ IV rty» cjtii^^ 3. txtvaQjgtw räv inl 

IltXioBv a&kby»] Ad Ibyc. Rheg. 1. c. tentavi ; h a^/§ t&v ini IltXia 
a&Xtov, Nunc UtXla H. Correcta »saltini ingenioäe« ait Gaisfoid. 
9. ro^fv&üq P: vul^o to^fv&iv. 17. x**f*^ dvtXtZv oni, cod. Ma- 

zarin. A S6. apiid Boisson. Ann. I, 396. In B est: ÜXivO-ov nXimm, 
X^f^cU dvtXttq, ^anov utontiK;, ■O-dXoKfüav drrXilq, 3^ ntiactvd{:oq 

Rubnkenius ex Scholl. Aristoph. Nnbb. 1047.» ▼• Heyn. Excurs. !• 



45. Diog.VIII,69. Apost.XX, 
73. Arsen. 475. Macar. 

46. Apost. XX, 68. Arsen. 475. 
Confer Intpp. Suid. s. v. 

47. Plut. 115. Apost. XX, 99. 
Arsen. 477. Suidas. Aristopha- 
nis locns est fr. 131. Dindorf. 
Herodoti locum non invenio. 

48. B. 760. Flut. 82. Suidaa. 



_ «■ 

Confer Diog. YII, 50. Suid. s. v. 
nxiv^ovq TiXvviu;, Plotarch. Boisit. 
Ann. I, 394. äfauov yutvlav »dfi* 
9ITCK est Boiss. Ann. I, 397. B. 
930cumSuida: ^axoi» xSntttq' 
ijti riav dvtfnnwfß x<u ^j; Svrotv. 

49. Diog.V|7. Plat.21. Apoüt. 
IX, 97. Arsen. 279. Macar. Soi- 
das. De 6-t^/*oTq ^oiT^orv Her- 



CENTURIA VI. 



175 



ravTfjg üoXvyrjXog fiifivtjrm iv MovaiüV yovai^^ inl r«- 
vog noXXag ßvyaviQag aTtoyewwtjg* iTtiiSi} X.ukxi8a r^g 
Evßoiag noXtv tpaol nori av&ijacei 8 6 quo i re xal nXr^ 
{hei, retQWQfav agfiarwv. Oi Si tpctalv ov rriv noUv, 5 
akla Tfjv fiQwtSa XakxiSa eigtja&au Kofißijv yag (fctalj 
rriv imxXfj&Haav XaXxiSa, ineiöri onXa xccXxa ijioitjaaroy 
fftQiirtpf avvoixrjaccaav avSgl ixarov naidcov ytvia&ai iii^ 
tigaf (ig ioTOQOVOLV oi rä Evßo'Uä avyyQctrpavTBg xai 
^'Aqiatog 6 üaXafilviog» I0 

*Slg ovx vnccQx^^f aXXa tifitaQOVfiiVOg.l rav- • 
Tf]g fiifiVfjTa$ MivavÖQog iv 'OXvv&ia. 

'Slg TYiv iv ^Agyei aaniSa xa&eXiav aefivv^ 
V stall oi fiiv ieQccv (paalv elvav iv "Agyei aamSa xad'^ 
f]XovfievriV oxvqccv xal övgxa&aigiTOV. Oi Si Xo^ov gpa- 1$ 
olv Hvat iv ^AgyH tüv napv axfjta^ovttov veaviaxmfi ov 
*Aa7ti8a xaXfus&au 



51 



52 



in Virg. Aen. II, p. 2S7. Bast, in Greg. Cor. 350*9 Bfneller Dorr. 
I9 427. 1. 17 Yi>vy dedi ex B: aberat 17. 4. q>€tai nvtt dvd-fj^ 

oct» do^offi] BV g>acl n, a. 9)0^^ xcm nX^B-u, Valgo «>. n* er ^9oe*<ld- 
^o(tf». Trimetrum esse in vv. //o^aal rt ncU nXijS-tt rttoiiqiav a^/ioi- 
Tftfr observavit Weickerus Tril. Aesch. p. 197. Valckenarius et 
manas ignoca in marg. ed. Aldin. in Bibl. Bodl. iv&viv^a<u ad- 
»cripserant. 6. KaX^USa P: »aAxida F. Seqq. oni. B. II« 

Schottiis [JtQi^&i^ non recte tentabat. 13. at/injvfü^cu H. 14. 
»1^ H. na&ijXov/iivfjv Meursius: vnlgo na&iXovfiirtivi A Bodl* 

MoXov/^hfiv. 15. ixvQotp BV. 



call« V. qnae explicavi Ibyc. 
Hbeg. p. 180 sqq. 

50. B.956. Xci/i/?^ matremCii- 
retum vocat Hesychius, v. Wel- 
cker. Tri log. At'scb. p. 197. Lo« 
beck. AgI. :209. 1 134. De Aristo 
Salaminip ▼. Voss, de Histor. 
Graec. p. 96. Wosterm. 

51. Suidas Chaeremonis ex 
Tbersita esse ait, Ath. XllI, 



612,F. AristarrhiTragicl Utnn- 
tnr eodem yersu Demosth. qni 
fertnr Neaer 1345. Pbot. In 
proverbinm abiit hoc sensu : 
Non infereni injuriam , aed pro» 
wlsans ei vindicana iiiaiam, 
Vide Meinek. Menandr. p. 126. 
52. B.959. Flut. 126. Suidas. 
Confer quae dicta sunt ad Ze« 
Dob. II» 3. 



t". -^ l- 



«»I 



ry» 



/lA» 



nJPOIMUI JHMSJEIS 

t 

£1C THS 

JIOrENIANOY SYNArSlTHS. 



Ttjv naQOifiiuv ovoficc^ea&al ffaai riVcg ano ruiv 
OLfKov* ovxvD bk al oSol ixaXovVTO* Ol d* av&Qfanoh 
oaa libivwtptXri evQiaxoVf rcxvta xcctcc XeaxpoQovg 68ovg 
aviyqatfov vniQ rov nXtiovag Ivrvyxccvovtag ri^g w(peleiag 
fjtnaXafißavHV* ovro) xal ra tSjv aotfüv ttnorpß-iyiiaTa 5 
yvtod-ijvai q>cca$f xal ta nv&ccyoQ$xä , naQayyiXfiaram 



Edita ^8t haeic Diogeniani pracfatio a Gaisfordio in Praefa« 
tlone p. V. ex codice Parisino 1773. a Bastio excerpta. Ante 
GaUfordium particula inde ab initio ad v. naqo^fiiaq rvyxanfovcctq 
lin. 2. vulgata erat in Notitiis et Extract. MSS. Bibl. Reg. Tom. 
\III, p. 244. Particulam decerpsit Walzius ad Theonem in 
Rhett. Grr. I, p. 172. ex codice Angelico F. 6, 17. et integrum 
prooemiom ad.scripsit inde a yv. lin. 2. paginae seq. 'Vtfti ik »tA. 
Tom. II, p- 10 sq. Codicis Angelici sab finem lacunosi »cripturas 
diligenter enotavi. 

Haustae Diogeniani copiae maximam partem ex Lucio vel La« 
cillio Tarrhaeo, v. Ammonium p. 6. Valckenar: Alvoq xcu IJoqo^ 

fivd-Mttjv, dno dXoyktv t^wifff ij ^vrtir tt^« dpd-f^wnovq ii^'fjftivoq, iiq f 170» 

Universe de divcrsiü appella- p. 69 sqq., Herrn. fJlrici Hist. 

tionibus toV atvwv explicuit post roes. Gr. II, p. 460 sq. et quae 

Aristotelem Rhct- II, 20. Theo explicavimus Exercitatt. Critt. 

Progymnasm. apud \Valz. Tom. IX , p. 56 sqq. Paucis haec 

lyp. L72sq. Confer Grauertum perstrinxit God Bernhardy in 

de Aesopo et Fabulis Aesopiis Hist« Litt. Grr. I, p. 57 sq. 

12 



180 



DIOGENIAJSI 



egSoi tig ijv exaarog eideitj texvriv. 

'0 Si KvTiqi^og TtQogtjyoQiVTai S$a ro naga KvnQioig 
Xiyta&a$ (og iTU^^Qiog. Ki^QVf^M Sh xal tovt(o TifiO' 
xgifav ifiqjalvtav (Hg ol aSixa TtQoaaovreg xal ig vgtsqov 
Toiv nQogi]x6vT(ov rvyyavovai* Kai yaq rü *AS(!)vi>dv iv 5 
KvTiQia TifArj&4^i vno rrjg ^AfpQoSlttjg fisrä rrjv relivr f]P 
oi KvTtQiot ^(aaag Iviaaav naQiareQagy al 8* aTtontäaaL 
xal Sux(pvyovaa$ av&ig aSoxrivtag eig äi,kf]V ifinsaovaa^ 
nvQav buq)d'aQYiaav. Aißvxog 8h alvog ccno rov 
H&vovg eiQija&ai, liyerai, ano Aißvog tivog* oi 8^ Kv- lo 
ßiaav 6VQ6Tf]v yevea&ai rov ti8ovg rovrov, cug Aiayv^^og 
8iaaa(pBiy 

(11)8* iarl fiv&wv rwv A^ßvxwv ro xXiog. 

*j4ßv8f]Vov i7tt>(poQf]fia: inl rcSv cii]8mv hm&b 
TaTvea&ai. ''E&og yaQ voTg ^ AßvSrivolg fABva ro 8d7ivov 15 
xai rag CTiovSag TtQogayeiv rovg natdag (i£Ta rwv tit&oov 
Toig £V(oxj]fievoig. KsxQayorcov 8^ tüv nai8(av xal ß'O- 
Qvßov yevofiipoVf arj8iav 7zol?J]V elvav rotg 8aiTVfi6atv, 

'AßQWVO'g ßiogi 'Aßgcov rig iyhero nlovaiog 
xal aßgodlai^Tog, * O&ev r naqaßoXri im tcop TtokvrsXüv 20 



10. Kvßusocw Angel. 13. Vide notam. 14. ''AßvStjviav K. 

ireupityvtifia c. tnl rwv xtA.] K: ro dtjöeq, Sta ro rovq dßv^Tjvovq 

fitrd S, TtQoqdyfi/v r. kavrwv n, rou; fim/oiifiivoi^ ttfx^ayoraq koU 0-oqv- 
ßovvraq Kcu aTjSiav ifiTtoiovvraq rolq dowtVfi6ai>. (MaQ-t] sqq« C oni. 

15. rov dnnvov g» 19. legehsiiür "tJßgfopoq , *!AßQ(ov, 



2. De Cyprio cuvm explicavi 
in Delectu Poett. Melic. p.429. 
Compara Kvtiqvov loyov apud 
Dianem Cbrysost. II, p. 328 sq. 
Reisk. et quae dixi in Nunc. 
liitt. Gotting. 1837, 87. p. 859. 

9.' De Libycis aXvoi^ dixit 
Grauertus p. 79 sqq. Teste 
Theone L c. xom Kvßt.ao6q h 
Atßvfjq fivfiiiovtvirai» vno rw<av wq 
iAv&o7coi6q, Hesychius: AtßvKoi 
Xoyot' X.afiay),i(iiv Si (p'tjOif Aißvv 
rwd iVQiVif rovq Xoyovq rovrovq. 
Grauertus nomen aut ex eo q. e. 
Avßvaaoq depravatum censat ant 
intelligendum esse eum nomi- 
nem, qui Thaletis filius dictiis 
est KvßKtaoq vel Kvßic&oq apud 
Diog. Laert. I, l. et Plutarch. 
Sol. p. 81^ E. Aescbyli ex Myr- 



midonibus locum integriorem 
ex Scholl. Aristoph. Avv. 808. 
apposuit Dindorfius fr. 123.: 
(eil. God. Hermann. Opuscc. V, 
p. 148) 'ftq S* Mart iavB-wv rtav 
Abßvarvmwv koyoqf Jllfjyivr* 
ar^ajeroi ro^i^iiCi rov aUrov Einnv 
i^ovra /iij/otv^v nrfqwfiaroq , Td6^ 
ovx vji* äXXoiv, dXkd roTq airtoiv 
TtrfQOiq 'AlKJHOfifad-a, Sed quum 
Suidas in v. ranrl (xh exbibeat 
dk tan, Diogenianus autem 
iu^ iariei xXioq, versum priorcm 
sie refinges: ^^' iarl fiv&mv 
rbiv AißvartxMv xXioq. Cfr. He- 
siod. Opp. et D. 201. 

1. K. I, 6: Zenob. I, 1. 

2 Zenob. I, 4. Si>xtX. r^.] 
Diogen. Vlll, 7. SvßaQ. ß.] 

Apost. I, 4. Arsen. 11: vid. 



CENTURIA L 



181 



ßaQitvxoq ßiog. 

3 ^AyoQa KeQXtoncovi inl tmv novijQÜv xai xa- 
xotj&<av. KiQXiOTtig yaq riveg anatetaveg iyivovro iv 
'£(pea(Of oitivig xai rov Jia i^anurraah TteTtBigavtau 5 
'Ofioia tfif Avxiav dexdg* xaly KqwßvXov ^evyog. 

4 ^jiycc&fj xai /ia^a (ler aqtovi im täv xa 
SiVTSQcc Tiai, öidovTcov* ofjioia t^, Jij^erai xai ßüXov 
aki^Tijg. 

5 '^Av fifj TtaQy XQiag^ ra^ixio GreQXtiovi lo 

6 *jiyafiifivovog d'vaiai inl rcHv SvgTiH&üv xai 
axkfiQÜJv* * AyapLifAVfav yag r^v avvov ißovlero 'dvaidaai 
&vyuTeQa* ij ort, ßovv avtov &vovTog ll(f>vy€ xai fiohg 
XQaT)]deig eigvx&i]. 

7 'uiya&(ov£i'Og avXrjaigi i] fxal&axi] xai fii^ts 15 

8 . 'uäyHaarog 7t€T()ai inl rHv Xv7ii]g nQO^iviov rj 
naQQifiia* in avvi^g yciQ ixad-iaev ors Ti]V xoqijv i^iJTH 
tj Jfj^riT^Q. 'Ouaia, SveyavfoTaQog 'AQeonayirov* 
Kai, *£g TQoqxaviov fiefidvT£vaat>. 20 

9 'Aya&a Ktkixiovi im tmv dnb rwv ov ngog^ 
i]XQVT(av n?HOVTQvvTa)v^ JJ^oSoxrig yccQ rig tüv Kilixcop 



4. Ki^ntfiTTsq xtA.] K om. 6« Avxav Zenobius. ntQOfivXov gy 

KQofiv?.Qv vulgo. 7. vulgo fid^a. 8. ^f i'Tc^a K b c g Gaisfor- 

dus: vartqa Schotlus. o/toia xtA.] K om. '^fl e g accedere 

jussi. 12. Icxi^rov g. vulgo i&vaioujfi P ißovXfto &v(Jicuj&ou> : 

Apost. Arsenius: ißovXtro ^vaukaw ^ d* Mq)vyiv. 15. fiaXax^ P. 

16. /Amx^cx] /aAcxoa P. 17. ^ Tta^t/iia] K om. 18. K: iq)* n 

fl A. ötc t. X. Ic,. ixad-uftv reliquis omissis* 2K K : ini xStv ov 

nalöi^ nl.: rellqua om. 



Boi«!8onadus in Manuscrits de 
la BibL du Rot X, 234 : cf. Ze- 
nob. V, 87. 

3. K. I, 8: Zenob. 1, 5. Av- 
Ho)v S.] Zenob. V, 2. K^faßvXov 
C] Zenob. IV, 69. 

4. K. I, 10: Zenob. 1, 12. 61- 
Xitcu xtA.J Zenob. 111^ 22. 

5. Zenob. 1, 84. 

6. Zenob. 1, 13. 

7. Zenob. 1,2, 

8. K. 1, 13: Zenob. 1, 7. Sny- 



Ifi^-] usurpant Aelianus ap. Suid. 
8,atfyavohf^nv, Aiciphro EpisC. I, 
13 : (l de fiijSkv^ oi4)\* ti w^fkiWy 
yfvoti /tot Tovvv ^u4(jf07tayirQV tfre- 
yavmiQoq: ubi vid. A^a/;nerns: 
cf. infr. II, 91. Eq Tq. a*«/*.] 
Zenob. III, 61. 

9. K. I, 14. Grejg. Cypr. 1, 5. 
Apost. I, 13. Arsen. 14 ibiq. Ma- 
car.: Hesych. 8. KhlXi,}nmi nqo- 
SotijQ ovTfa^ iTiwvofidtfTO i \4xw^(i 
fUP tovvo/xa, KiXXinoiV ät t/r^xa* 



182 



DIOGENIANI 



Vn 



MUtjrop Ttgodovgf tjvnoQfiasv. ^^OfioioPj *Anb vexQÜv 
(pOQoKoyeiv* 

10 'jiya&cSv &dXaaaai inl nXi^&ovg aya&üv. 'Slg 

xal To, 'jiya&üSv acoQog^ xal, 'Aya&wv fiV()fiii' 
xia. 'Em nk^&ovg yag evSaifioviag xai xovxo. Ta 5 
ivavxia* KaxöSv 'Ikiccg, xal, Aiqvri xaxvov* 

'uiyvoTiQog nijSakioVß im raip ayvüg ßeßiiaxo^ 
T(av. üaqoaov iv &(xKaaap iatlv ctu to mjddXiov. 

12 *AyQoixov (17] xaracpQOvei Qi^Togogi VTto&s^ 

TMfj. "On lAYidk xüv ivtakiav XQV xatccfpQOveiv. *'Ofioi6v 10 
icUf Kctv (AVQfiriXi x^^^* 



3- K: cty, d-dX. koI dy. tJWQOfi kou dynO-ötv dynO'Tdiq [cod. dya- 
^idfq: de proverbio v. Apost. I, 17. Arsen. 14 ibiq. Macar. : £u- 
stath. ad Hom. Od. A, 580 p. 1701, 6: . . TavrdXov rdXavta 
[Zenob. VI, 4. ] . . dno xrj(; rov ovo fMiroq, ifaaiv, ofiotortjtog , wq 
dya&tSfq dya&idotv ij dya&ldtq dyad-wv: id. ad Dionys. Pe- 
rieg. 517: dq>* ov xcu naqobfAUw ol nakouoi ^aa^, /idroq dya&wv 
[Zenob. III, li.], wq dya&iov dya&tdtq' xcU aitoTifu ivtav&a rrjv 
Tta^tfiiav, TO dya&wv dy. . fl yd(i aai äk).o)q aMfV ixkafißdvovtou , aAÄ' 
*'-*x« toTZi^Hov Ti Hvcu y dyctO-lq , 6i6 neu ilq ofAOtotijra Ttaftiri&tj rov Jd~ 
»? dy»9 iva wcntQ kiyitab /idroq dya&wv olop tonoq ftaX noXu;, ovtta 



roq 



Xiyrjftou> xott dyat^löiq dya&Sv. fi ydq fi^ Torro, noia Xotnov dXX'tj OfiOb- 
otTfi rtüv Svo rovtwv Ttaqot/ibMv ; ad quem lociim Bernhardyus p. 919 
notat, Eustathianam doctrinam commenticiani vi4eri : Foll. VII, 
31. Phrynichas Bekk. Anecd. f, 9,31: dy. dya&iSeq: y^aiiq dyaH- 
ÄK dnoSofihff x^oxi;^, in^iato otvor, y,anii>(>* vnonivovoa tXtyiv ecya- 
^Mf dy., olov dyad-wv nXijB^oq xai oo)^6q' 17 yuQ dya&lq aotQoq toru crri» 
fiovoq ij xQoxtjq' a/uia naQCtdijXovaa ör» dya&d f*Ob Ix tonf dyaO-idtav iarl* 
X^wnah {f* e/r» TtoXXöiv dya&öiv: Suid. 8. dya&ow, 8. oyr* dya&oir 
dyaO-iätq [Macar. 62], s. rd TwtdXov rdX, Zonar. 23. Usurpat 



id 



Theodor. Hyrtac. Boisson. Anecd. V, 05.] hcU dya&wv ßivQfiTjx^ , inl 
nXi^B^vq dya&öiv Xiytrcu. 8. K: li' O-aXdrTji ro TtfjddXtov octtov, 

xaO-aQov iattv. 9. vnoO-itixij] K om* 10. fiijShJ K ov6L 

ofMWP xtA.] K om. 11. ox^^ g* 



Xovfifvoq, oq MlXfj^ov nqoiStiixf totq 
ßcur^Xitaq oxQaTtjyoTq: Phot. 165. 
Su id. 8- KiXixw» : inonfvfiov \4xaii0v 
tov MiiQOTtoqf dno tQoqiOv KiXiaotjq' 
oq t^v noftqida MiXfjtov n^oSiötaxt 
xoXq ÜQi^fvcv xoM tot ßcur&Xioiq 
OTQoiftfiy^' nagoGov KlXmtq S^ßi- 
ßXipno inl novfjQiqt. xcu ^ftoriftir, 
6ud TO0TO ixX'^d-f] KbXUwf. 0<^c- 
«c^eiTi/c (fr. 148 Runkel.)' Un 
nt&* fifMV iynuXixiKovo* ol -O-eoi' 
(i&tf xoM naqoupUiv in* aitrf» (^« 
Q^a&ai' ^AyaB-d KtXlxviv* Xii- 



nn ro tx(n vid. Zenob. I, 3. V, 
53. Append. v. iyxiXMtlkirok, *Ano 
vexq. 9>.j Apost I, 13. Arsen. 14: 
vid. Diogen. V,84. 111,12. 

10. K. I, 15: Zenob. 1,9. "Ay. 
cwqoql Zenob. 1, 10. "Ay. iivQfi. 
Zenob. I, 11. Xox. 7;..] Ze- 
nob. IV9 43. A. xax.] Zenob. 
IV, 86 

11. K. 1, 16. Apost. 1, 16. Xv* 
gen. 15 ibiq- Macar.: Suidas. 

12. K. 1,17: Zenob 1,15. xdv 
4xi'(*fi, xrXJ Zenob* 111, 70. 



CENTUBIA L 



183 



13 'AyvafATtToti^Qoe ßarov avov: inl xov J^^ov 
xal av&ۧiovg rov XQonov. 

14 AdiaviSoQ y.rinoii inl riov atoQiov xal (ifj iqqi^ 
^(OfievctiV» Ensidfj yccQ AScJvig iQvofjievog c5i/, tog 6 jmi)- 
&ogf rijg jäfpQoSivtjgj nQoi^ßfjg relevrcif ol xavrri 6q- s 
yid^ovTsgy xrJTtovg eig äyyeid rtva (pvrevovvfg rj (pvrevov^ 
aai^y tax^cjg ixeivoov Sicc ro (ayi iQ^i^oHT&at (MXQaivofiiviav^ 
*Ad(!)ViSog avTovg ixalovv. 

15 AvXov actXTtiYYt^ avyxQivsig* enl rZv ra 
ilccTTüi Toig fie/^oai cvyxQiv6vT(ov. Tirnyi fiikitrav 10 
avyxQiV^/^g, xard q)(ovi^v. 

1$ 'AStk^ Siog: tnl tSjv fiCcrjjv SbSiotwv. 

17 *AXriXs6^ivog ßlog xal fiefiayfiivog: ml rov 
tToifiov xal TtQoyjiqov. 

18 *'AanaQta xal ävijQorai inl xov ofioiov. 15 

19 ^AXXfiV Sqvv ßaXdvi^s: inl tcSv iv Stkexf ig ai- ^ 



1» ayvianrotfQoq g, dypaTttotfQoq c. ^'t^QOv] trxXtjQov P. 3. K 

x^Tto^. BK: inl riav dta^tov nai oXtyoxffOvlwv xcti fiij ^^k.: 

i^^itonivitw g. 4. ini^ij ktX.] K ona. *u4Somdoq g. 12. dS. 

d. didoixaq Arsenius. diSwrm] Mo^hotwv BK. 13. xcu /ti- 

ßtayfi. K om. 14. kcm tt^o/.] K xoU dxoTtvrov: yid. vv. 11. ad 

Zenobium. 



13. Apost. I, 30. Arsen. 16: 
vid. Zenob. 1, 16. 

14. B.18. K.IJ9. Greg.Cypr. 
I, 7. Apost. 1, 43. Arsen. 19: 
Schol. Piaton. 319 Bekk.: inl 
rwf dt&QiOV neu oXtxQOvltav »oU /tri 
iq^i>si>»fiiy(/}v : Suid. 8. *Ad<oin>doq Ml' 
ftoq : cf. Zenofo. 1, 49. Üsnrpant 
Inceit. ap Stob. Eclog. Eth. II, 
6» 4: nxdtfov td noXXd otv t^vfq 
CVYY^dipovaiff xov; ^Adittv^anolq Hij" 

qov f/oyr«9 iquiiiaq fta^ctS/i^ovtai^: 
Simplic. ad Aristo!, de Coelo 6 
B: tyo} St oeda rdq tokxi'to^* 7r(}0~ 
Ttftfictq oiqntQ rovq xaXovfihovq 
l,4So)VbSoq xijnovq dvd-kvf naqd rolq 
dvoua&'^oiq xou vo/jiMf&fUfaq twai 
tb h oXiyouq ^f*i(fat^ dnotfßia&at, 

15. Apost. IV, 88. Arsen. 84. 
Lucian. Rhetor* Praec. 13: rovq 
yf &XXovq '€0(10 vTOP vxiQfpitivTtvta 
ivQ^ct%qf 6n6<fOP 17 ffdkMtyl toirq 



avXovqy Hou ol xitTi/yfq tdq f^tlir^ 
taq: vid. in fr. I, 56. 

16. B.20. K.1,9. Apost. 1,39. 
Arsen. 19 ibiq. Macar. : Schol. 
Plat. 375 Bekk.: inl töiv td fiii 
a|*a gioßov d^dHirMtr* öftowv tout^ 
xcu to Wog>oS(f]q av&^o)noqz 

Phot.Suidas. CJsurpavit Plat. 
Sympos.- 198 A. 

17. K. 1,33: Zenob. t, 21. 

18. Hpni. Od. /, 109: *AXXa 
rdy* doTza^ra nai dv^ffora ndvra 
q'vovrai', IJvQoi xal xQ^&al nrl, 
Lucian. Parasit. §. 24 : inftfn 
fitv ydfi rl du Xiyrtv Ttt^i xijq tv- 
dairftoriaq avrov , urv öii fiovoq xce- 
Ttt xov Goqov *'()/f^Qor ovxf (fiifxtvn 
(para<;itiis) XfQoi qitnot olkt cc^oT» 
dXXd xd äana(txa xcu xd dr^(toxa 
ndvxa vifttxou; id. Saturn. 7. Sa- 
turn. £pist. 20. Phalar. II, 8. 
Rheior. Praec. 8» 

19. K. I,)I: Zenob.11,41. 



184 DIOGENIANI 

tovvttav Tif i] inl tüv avvex^^ SavH^ofüvtav. Ol yag 
naXavoi ßakavoiq e^tov* nQog ovv rovg ntQWTUimovvtaq tag 
Sqvq eire nhJQHg ehv ehe xeväif *'A^Xfiv Sqvv ßaXa- 

20 ^AKXog ßiogf äXXi] diaitai int twv in' afiü- 5 
vova ßiov fietaßaXXofiivtav. 

21 ''Akag aytav xa&iv8e$gl inl rSv iv xivSvvoig 
QccaTtovfVOfiiviov. 'E^i^oqov yag rivog aXag äyovrog ano- 
xa&ivSriaccvTog f avvißtj r^p avrUav inavaßijvai xal Ttj^ai 
Tov aXa. ,/» 10 

22 ^AySevg wg »lg Jt^lov nXitovi inl tov Ofioiov. 

23 *'AXXotB 5* aXKoiov rtXk&eiv xal X^Q^ ena^ 
a&ccii oTi nQogtjxH iiofioiovv tavxov iv oJg Sv yivoiro 
Tonoig, EvQtjrat Si ano roiv nolvnoSiov* ovtoi yccQ y 

av nXriataawav nirga^ (poßov xareneiyovTog ^ iig t6 au- 15 
rijg iJSog rb iavtäv fieraßaiXovoiv. "Ofioiov, no}yVnO' 
bog noXvxQoov voov tax»* 

24 'A^ccvia xaxai inl twv xaxotg Sii^v^xSig ngognct" 
Xa$6vTa)V. 'A^avat yccQ ronog oxXtjQogj nsQl ov novovV" 
T$g ol yecjQyol ovdiv noQi^ovtau 20 

25 'AvdyvQOV xtvelgi inl rm xivovvrtav riva inl 
TW iavTcSv xaxM, *AvayvQ0g yag rig ijgwg inix^Qi^og 
Tovg yatTOVovvrag ix ßa&Qwv avixqexffeVy insiSi) t6 tiqwov 
mtov vßQiaav imx^iQtjaccv. 



1, r* accessit e bK. inl r. o. K om. 2. tt^oq xtA.] K om. 
11. c$?] K mmq» K: inl rm ff^ktfioviäv xoi äip^torclottav i vid. 

a 
Zenobius. 12. y,vni K, /»i^ay Schottas: Gaisfordus correxit 

e Zenobio. 13. yivobo K. 14. %iqr[t€u ök om. K» oltot xtA.] 

• ^ 

K om. ^] b ov. 18. auoey; [sie] K: viil^o 'Atcwaia. 19. K 

ataifia, vulgo ji'Cowam: vid. ad Renob. Sv g Gaisfordus: wv 
Schottus. nfQi ov XT^.] K: xow roiq ytojgyou; dnQoqnoQKjrw;. 

21. K: inl ttuv n^^fvovvrtov xcxxa eaifroZq' dvciyiiQoq y. t. ij. rovq ytho- 
vaq ixdxov, 22. Vulgo T<tfy -*- xaxftHr ; e Zenobio correxi. 24* 

P vßqiartu, 

20. Zenob. I, 22. 215: novXvnov o^/^y Xa/t noXv- 

21. Zenob. I, 23. ir/liixov: aUud|t Pind. frr. in- 

22. K. I, 23: Zenob. 11, 37* ceru. 173 Boeclth. p. 650 : n. 70 

23. K. 1, 20: Zenob. 1, 24. Dissen, 

tiölino^ TT. y. X.] Apost. II, 73. 24. K. 1, 34: Zenob. IT, 54. 

Arsen. 44: derivatom e Thieogn» 25. K. 1,35: Zenob. U, 55. 



CENTUMA L 



186 



26 



27 



28 



29 



30 



31 



*jivTQ(aviog ovo gl Inl rüv fieydXwv xal ayQmv 
xal avtvegytjTCDV, ^Ev ^AvTQ(avu yccQ^ üg (prjci ^eQixQO' 
Ttjg, fieyaXoi ovov iyivovro. ^Axaqvi^xol ovoi^i inl 

^Avct) TtcvafjLCJV x^QOvai Tifjyai: iTtl roiv ivav^ 6 
TicDg ytvo(jLiv(av i] leyofjieviav. Olov, el 6 noQVog rov 
adtpQOva Xiyn noQVov* 

'jägaßi^og avltjti^g: inl rcSv ael Ictlovvriüv* ^^ 
MetfiXTai Sk ano ri^vog ^Agaßiov avXtjTov, og rivXei^ fiip 
SQa%fiijgf inavtro di TerrdQWV» ^ 10 

AgxdSag fiifjLOVfievogi inl räv äkXwg novovv^ 
TOt)V. IloXka yocQ ol 'AQxddeg noXefii^aavTeg ovdefiiav vi- 
xi]V iSlcev nconote ea^ov, 

^Aqxy üxvQiai inl riov ivrekfav xal fiijSip Xv- 
aiTsXig ix6vT(av* natQtiSjjg ydq t] 2xvQ0g. 15 

Ai&f]g ninXogi inl rüv vnexxaiovttov xal atd" 
asig iyHQOVTfav xal Siaßolag. Jtj'CdvHQa ycnQ nenXov 
nif^yjaaa 'Hqaxktty tovt(o dii(p&£iQ€V avxov» 



1. K: ay^Utv. towittob yotq ol Xnno^ h ävTQütvn B: ^fQfx^drtu; h 
Idx^iou; [Ay ut videtur, L^y^tot?] iv^Avrqwvb ipfjai fitydXovq ovov<: Hvai>' 
neu fi TtaQOifiia inl rmv fif^dlw» wxX dyqiwvi VB: *X)vo<i ^AvrQmMqi 
naQOCW iv rtfi^Avt^mvu rt^q QitraXiaq oro» fjtiydXoi>. 3* l^/cc^y. 
Sv,] Apo8to1iu9, Arseniu?: *AX' Xnnou . . . tomTto* . . o» iVr;ro* i» 
l(4/a^yoK> <^? (bfQtnqdttit; qifjal. 6. yivopi'ivoMiJtK. om. vulgo ti 

^0^09: e K articulum inserui. 8. d^^dßv^/fnc] auAij/ri}? ^ äyye- 

Xoq K. 9. fJKt^KTcu — aiUi^Tor] K om. d^^aßiov ut supra a^^a- 
ßtoq bg. 11. /itfiovfiivob Zcnobius. 14* tvriXoiv neu K om. 

tittiXwv] TfXöiv P. 16. Legebalur oe^^i^c. inl] vulgo t';r^^: rou- 

tavi ex Pb; P: Inntxouovtotv : B: inl rm inDtcuovtvtv mu at. xa« Staß, 
iyr naqoaov ^ J» ninXov Mmf*^e roi'Hg., vg>' ov »avB-dq ä^fp&d/fiii. 



26. B.57. V. III, 17. B. 705. 
K. I, 36. Apostol. III, 26. Ar- 
sen. 59 ibiq. Macar. : Strab. IX, 
4, 14 p. 433: Schol. Ven. et £u- 
stath. ad Hoin. II. B, 697 p. 324, 
36: *l4vTQifiv — (av6fiaarat> — dwe 
To rovq iiuZ tonovq dvt^oiStu;, rov- 
riatif on'tjXouvuhK; xo» vnovofiovq 
HVOb' 6 6h Tcc iO-vntd otiXXi^aq 
xoM rov iv naQOt filau; 'Avr^wvtov 
ovov ivtfvd-fv HQTJaO'cu Xiyn, iv~ 
qfViu; yoiQ , iprjül , n^q fjivXoivaq 

(eadem aflfert, proverbio tarnen 
non memorato Etym. M. 1 14, 55) 
l;if€* Xl&ovq, äqri natd «oirror tov 



X6yov *AvtQMvu>q Svoq o n^oq aXt-- 
rov d«5M>s: Hesych. Steph. By- 
zant. s. ^AyKiav ei s. 'Avt^otv: Suid. 
g. dvdqo)vuiq et 'Avr^o)v. cod. Mar- 
cian. Harpocrat. 24, 2 Bekk. Pbe- 
recratis fr. est incertt 36 p. 72 
Runkel. L4/a^. ov.] Apost« 
Arsen. 11. : Hesychius. 

27. K. l, 44 : Zenob. 11, 56 : v. 
infr. III, 30. 

28. K. I, 45 : Zenob. II, 39. 

29. Zenob. II, 69. 

30. K. I, 51 : Zenob. I, 32. 

31. Zenob. I, 38. B. 62. 



■J 



186 DIOGENIANI 

vag vixciVf ei6'' in* ixeivtav aX6vT(av. 

34 AI Xagireg yvfivai: qt$ Sbi cKpuSüg x^Qi^^(sd'ai. 5 

35^ Ai ^Ißvxov yigavoii inl rcHv a7t()ogSoxi]Tü)g im 

TOig afiaQTijfiaai, xohxa&evtiov» *'Ißvxog yccQ vno hjaroJv 
avaiQOVfiSVog xal yegavovg ISdtv ifjtccgvvQaro. Xqopco 8i 
oi hjaral ^ecofAevoi iv ß-eargta yegavovg VTtfQmrafiivovg, 
Ai 'Ißvxov yeQccvoi^, iXtyov. Eira alovreg xccl ava- 10 
XQi&ivTsg ixo?Ma&f](rav, 

36 Airol XBXdvag ea&e&'^f o'iTteQ s'iXers: im 
TtSp f| aßovliag rv ^rparroi/rwi/, eiTU ßofj&eiag SeofibV(üV. 
'Alutg yaQ %€X(6vf]V avaOTtaaavreg iuiQt^ov' rov de ^Eojliijp 
na^iovra im rijv iatiaaiv ixdXovv' 6 di tovto itp&iy^aro. 15 

37 AiyiaXü XaXilgl im rüp avtjxocov» 

38 Ai&iqa vrivtfiop aiQi]a£ig: im tuip ^arrip 
nopoipToop* 

39 ^'A'CSog xvpfji inl tüp xQvnroprcDP iavTovg 3id 
Tivog fitjxccvijg. Toiavrrj yctQ tj rov "A'cSog xvpij, tj /Zf(j- 20 
aeig xQV<^^f^^^^S ^'}^ ro(fy(ü iSnQotofitjaep. 

40 Ai^ ovnco reroxePy eQiq>og ö' inl doof^ari 
naiven inl '^^ovno) rix&iptbiP i] yeyopOTMP, aU,' 
areXüp opTcoPf Im ra tmv rtXtiwp &£i,6pTCt)p noutp. 



1. *aUi/v g. ddxQtw Kj reliquis omissis. 3. nvaq om. 

f;cK. 5. K: orii 6n Swotav dipftdoiq ij dxivoS6lo}q /a(>ecr<(7^a* : 

V. Arsenium. 6* inl tokJ praepositionem c om. 7. K: xoAa- 

uofiivfov im r. dfi. avxMv, vulgo röw Xrjptmi arliculum cum K 

ejeci. 8. h«»] K om. XQOvm St] K nra. 9. vnfg^nraiubvaq 

Zenobius: K om. 10. ura dL K om. 12. legebalur ia&itrc 

correxi ex Hesychio. 15. hriav avvixd).o\>v g. 16. dv^xovv- 

twf g, dvfjxooinftoiv vulgo: quod scripsi, pelii e K. 17. a/^if^ 




yiyovora 



33. K. I, 52: Zenob. I, 31. 37. K. I, 55 : Zenob. 1, 38. 

33. K. I, 53: Zenob. 1, 35. 38. Zenob. 1, 39. 

31. K. I, 54: Zenob. 1,36. 39. K. 1,46: Zenob. 1,41. 

35. K. 1,56: Zenob. 1,37. 40. K. 1,58: Zenob. 1,42: vid. 

36. Zenob. 11, 29. infr. Vll, 56. 



CENTÜRIA I. 



187 



41 Aiävreiog yiXtagi ini xSxv naqaff'oovwg yakfavtiav» 

42 ^ Atpviav TifjiJj: inl riav iv ficxQOig naq* alXiav 

43 ^Avinroig x^Q^''^* ^^^ ^*^ ßeßriXoig jf^pcri toTg 
Uqotg iyx^iQOvvTwv. ^ 

44 ^AiiSs ta TeXX^vogi im tcSv axvoTzvixm* TiX- 
Xi]V ycLQ avXrjTtjg iyevetOj og naiyvia xarilme x^Q^^ 
äxovra. 

45 Aid-iona afAtix^^Q* Stßov ro roiovxov. 'Ofiotoy 
XvTQav noLxiXXsig^ wov TiXXs$g. 

46 Aictaneiov aifiai ml Tuhf SvganoviTttoig oViiSi^ 
aiv iveyoiAiviav* intiSt] rolg JeXffoig ädixcjg avtXovai rov 
Ausfonov WQyia&f] o &iog* 



2. Iv g Olli. iv — äXXo)v] c fJitjSafiSq; ix fxi^vtqw» n. S, ApostO« 

lius. 4. explicationem B ignorat. ra IfQa b, ra Ifga fut- 

raxf^Q^^Oß*ivt)v K. 6- ättii] ad« g. 9. Ofiotov g. 10. wov] 

SIC bg Apoät. Arsen. Plutarchus: Schottus, quem Gaisfordus se- 
cutus eäty dditov dedit, nescio an e codd.: daxov tueturEustathias: 
y\d. Zenob V, 38 et infra notl. 11. to Ale, oufia VB. Svq~ 

«xyi/TTOK VB. 12. ixoftiviay g, i/i7tf7nwx6t(av VB. intid'^ toiq] 

TOK yoiQ VB. ddUiaq VB onu 13. Atamnov awißii ro da^fionmf 

XakiTt^vcu VB. 



41. K. 1,57: Zenob. 1,43. 

42. Apost. Vy 19. Ar^en. 8S: 
Hesych. 8. v.: ro MXouov inu iv 
ToifT^ tttf'OVTab: Sil id. 8. a^i^i; iq 
nvQ. UsurpatArist. Acharn. 640. 

43. B.75. K. 1,60. Apost III, 
34. Arsen. 62: Eustath. ad Hom. 
II. Z, 266 p. 641, 13:^ to Sh /«(^i 
6' aW;rroK Xnßftv a^ofuu hcU I^^? 
wq 7tQoiKX(tT€U tvXaßovq '^O'ovq neu 
^ioq)kXovq xoti oiov dftoyqovai¥ oVo» 
T^f Uqovtdrriq ovtfqtd^twq cufidttav 
ävd^fq xctt 9>ai;A»H' ijn&vftMtv yi- 
vovTiu. Sut TO drunou; /e^eri Xn- 
ßfw fl (» T* dXXo TO«OiiToy xai tlq 
naQOifiiav tniat Tta^d roZq fit&* 
"OfttjQOV ini rwf /iij &hm<; totq i^ti- 
OK iyx^^ffovrctav: Hesych., Varr. 
Lectt. Suid. s dvinrotq. Föns 
proverbii est Hom. I.e.; respi- 
cit Hesiod. t^. 723: usnrpant 
Syrian. ad Hermog. T. IV, 40 
Walz.: oiov JijftdSov tov dno t^c 
HMTtfjq dvirtTotq ro rov ao/oc /*^- 
oiv im to ßfjiia niiS^aavfoq: vld* 



Zenob. I, 95. 

44. Zenob. II, 15. 

45. Zenob. 1,46. Xvr^ctv Ttoi»."} 
Apost 1,99: XX, 95. Arsen. 28. 
478: Suidas: vid. Zenob. 1. c 
'/2. riXX.] Apost I, 99. Arsen. 28. 
Plutarch. m Boiss. Anecdd. I, 
397: Bekk. Anecd. I, 69, 26: 
^vaav iixrvov: Tta^o^fiia inl 
rwv fidrijv t» 7tQarr6vro)v' itqiif^ 
tlq ntfQ icuvii^ Hctl Xl&ov tfpfnf ntd 
ann^nv Ttit^aq, [vid. ad Zenob* 
V, 27.] woy riXXiiVf ilq rir^^ 
fiivov Tti&ov dvrXitv tuu rd öfiotat 
add. Schol. ad Aristopb. Vesp» 
2S4: naqoinia 6i iaruf ini tmv 
dSvvdrfov ytvia&ou ro Xl&ov «VK» 
wq xctt ro nXiv&ov nXtfvtK; neu /i/- 
r^av nobxlXXttq neu itq i'^«^ 
YQaqtf^ xai Aid-iona Xtvnai^ 
vnq TMu nard ^aXdrrijq cnti- 
Qftq neu rd TOMsi^ra: add. Ze* 
Dob. III, 46. 

46. V. 111,99. B.899. Macaf. 
p. 451 : Zenob. I| 47. 



10 



188 DIOGENIANI 

47 j4iyiisg ovte tqItoi ovrs riraQXOvi inl tSjv 

navreXuig ivnXoip xal fiiXQÜv» 'ÜQiOTdivTcov yccQ rivüvy 
tivig XQHtxovg tüv 'EXXi]V(av; roiro vcvxtif&iy^avTO* 
Aly^iig ovn TQitoi ovte tiTagroi. 

« ■ 

V 4S ^u4xaiQ0g tvvoi ovSiv ex&gctg diarpiQSil 5 

TOVTO (paaiv 'ItitioXvtov htihv ngog 0aiSQaVi fpdaxovaav 
avtov (pikitv naqa ndvtag av&QCJTiovg. 

49 ^Axdv&iog ritTi^i inl riav dtpoovMV xal cc^ov^ 
öofv* ovx aSovai yccQ ol ixelae ximytg. ^'Ofiotov* Bd- 
TQa^og SsQirptogy im tSiV airUv* Ovx aSovai yaQ jq 

"^ oi iv 2eQi(f(a ßdxQayoi. 

50 ''AXa xal xvafiovi ini tmv dSivai, fiiv ngog- 
noiov(Akv(av y ovx tiöorcov Si. ^End oi ^dvreig tiw&aav 
Ti&ivui Tov dka xai xvafiov» *'Od-ev xal rovg dnoQQtiXiav 
xopvcDVovprag xovg negl aXa xal xvafiov eXayov* 15 

51 ^Axxixol xd ^EXsvaivtai ml xüv xd dnoQQt^xu 
(ivovfjtivvov* oi yaQ 'Axxi,xol iv ^Ektvaivv iTiexiXovv xd xlqg 
JillirjfXQog fivaxtJQiq, 

52 Ali xtjv fidxaiQavi inl xüv iavxoXg Xav&avov* 
xwg xaxov xv imaTiiofiivcov. EthiTixai Sk i^ aixiag xou» 20 
avx7]g' KoQiv&iot aiya xy H^a i&vov' XQVipafievwv Se 
xiviüv xr}V fid^ai^aVy i} ai^ xoig noöl axaXevovaa dvirpfj- 
V€V. "OfioioPy I^Qcivfj xov oxoQTtioVy Kovi^v yt/- 



V 



s 



1. vulgo -r^^wjq: et sie etiam infra legebatur. 2. dtfXoh 

Schoiius, fvnkwv bc Gaisfordus: oftiittit omnino vocem g. ya^ 
rtvMv b Apost., Arsenius: vulgo twow om. 3. rovro ri^vfq Apo- 
stolius. 6. ivvova K, vulg. 7. tt. tt. dvd^q.] K om. 8. K: 

\4, T. Hai OfQiipuK; ßdr^a/oq. r.al dfi. K opi. 9. rhri^fq] K 

terriffq ßdtqaymx sqq. om. 13. tnd — tXiyov] K: ol ydq ^t. ä?.a x. 
X. r^B-houji'. 19. K nonnisi haec: iiti totv amwr xaxoH eavroiq' a*t 
ya^ atiaXfvovaa rtjv y^v fxdxotiqav ivQtv, 23. tpvaäv g. 



47. Zenob. f, 48. Agiaoph. 1, 254 snspicatur. 

48. K. I, 40: Zenob. I, 50. 61. Zenob. II, 26. 

49. K. I, 61: Zenob. I, 51. 52. K. 1, 25: Zenob. I, 27. 
BatQ. ^.] vid. infr. II!, 44. Koq. t. ox.] Üiogen. V, 59. K, 

50. K. 1,24: Zenob. ly 25: a «>.] Thcodorus Hyrtac. ap. Boiss. 
Diogeniano falsam provetbii Anecd. 11^^12: ipvaotvraq xavi^v 
explicationem afferri Lobeckius tl<; ov(jav6v neu tffv yköirrav 



CENTÜRIA I. 



189 



aagf Ev xsifievov xaxov xivetsf Aiovra vvC" 
a^iSf ^AvayvQOV ZkveZg. 

53 ^ASaxQvg TtoXefiogZ tTil rahß gaara xai nag* 

iXmSa rcc ngayfiocTcc TcaroQd-ovvnav^ XQi]afi6g yccQ ISo&tj ,. 
AaxaSaifiovioi^f adaxqvv fia^fjv ymi^oat* oß'iv ovdi ^g^ 5 
Ttjvixavra tovtcov ane&avev. ' ' , .«. 

64 'ASgaareia Nifieai^gi inl tSjv nQoxtj^p Soxt^^ - 

aavtfüv (Aiv ngoßrioead-ai ro ngayfia xaXaigf anoarpaijy^ 
T(ov SL CC710 ^AdgaOTOV rov \ Qijßaig arQartvaavTog xal 
fisyaktag a(paXivTog* To avto xalf KaSfAsia vixtj, 

55 'ASSr]<pceyov ccQfiai inl rZv yaoTQifjKXQywv, 

55 *Abtov yriQctgy xoqvSov vtorrigi naQoaov xal 

yrjQacfxcDV aarog afieivcov iari xoqvSqv vid^ovrog, "Ofxoiov*^ 
'PoSov dvsfidfVtj avyxQtVBigy Kaqxivov Saavnty, 
Siy Qqinag äcTÜ, xal, XiXcivr^v Ütjydafo. 15 

57 'Axeaaaiov aeX/jVtji inl rüv iig xQopov ava-- 



3. BV: inl ttav M^ta xivSvvov navroq ta nqaffAata xafo^- 
^ovvTMv. *0 yag /1 otdotvatoq AaxtS. TtoXtfiovG^v ^Agxddaq 
ngofiTtf [nqoqnm V] m^X'Hv aöanqvv Mafa&av ol xäl fJVfißaXovtn; 
[ßaliretq V] ivix'tjaav /*f]Siv6q aTtoO-avovtom de K vide ad 
Greg. Cypr. 1, 14. 7. vulgo im rw-p Tt^orifjov fväox^advrotv, uTto xtA.: 
supplevi e Cf qui habet ini Tci^y Ttgof^oKTjadvnav xtL 9. Qrißouq or^.] 
Stjßaiov OTQcvtfvfMtroq g. : obelum praefixi: scr. roüi inl Gijßaq. _ !!• 
dSijfpdyov Photius, alii : Eustaihius: or^ Si ol fih dmlovah ro Ö tov 
äSipff ol Sk ^»' hoq atVo y^dqiova^ . . 17 ^Jlidq dij}.oZ: v. Tittmannus ad 
Zonar. I, 39. youtt, »od if^Xridovinv B. yct<n(fi>fia^oi'VTfav K. 

12. xo^. vfÖT^q K om. 13. xfinmav icti vfdt» 6(jvi>0'oq. Jli/cTai> rov 
ßlor diroq naraatQigtt^v r^q nafin^q rov ävu /cftAocc »al 
roti xdrta r^ XQ^^V tjvy*af*'*itdc'riqi K: reliqua om. 

aKOVtavrctq xeera d-iov, Ev x. x. x.] 
infr. Vly 54. A, 9.] consimi- 
lern vim habet {'q 6^m» Arsen. 
460: V. infr. VIII, 61. "Avdy, 

X.] SUp. ly 25. 

63. V. ap. SchoUnm ad Ze- 
nob. ly 28. B. 31. Plutarrh. 49. 
Apost. I, 40. Arsen. 18: vid. Ze- 
nob. If 28. De proverbii ori- 
gine explicant Xenoph. H. Gr. 
VII , 1 , 28. Diodor. XV , 72. 
Plutarch. Agcsil. 33: vid. Wei- 
skius de Hyperb. cell. 15. 28. 

54- Zenob 1 , 30. KcuT/«. f^.] 
Zenob. IV, 45. 

55. B.35. K. 1,31. Apo9t. I, 
48. Arsen. 19: Eustath. ad Honi. 



Od. A, 92 p. 1394, 36: iv 6i tok 
^'^o^moTq }.(^^Ko7q ^ifjtrai^ — Ttai 
di$^g>dyov ä^fia Sm rovq %wt avro 
reXilovq i'nnovqi Phol. Bekkeri 
Anecdd. I, 203, 20. 343, 26. 28. 
Ab Argivis däfjqdyovq nomina- 
tos esse ävS^cut rovq noXkd ioO-i^ 
opraq refert Hesychius s. a^- 

56. K. I, 11: Zenob. II, 38. 
P6ä. dv. G.] Diogen. VIII, I. 
Ka^x. 6aa.] Apost. XI, 17. So. 
d.] compara Zenob 11,53. Xtl, 
ntjy.] Apostol. XX , 72. Arsen« 
475« 

57. Diogen. VI, 30. Apost. II, 
19. XVIU, 46. Arsen. 34.445: 



10 



u- 



19a 



DIOGENIANI 



y 



59 



60 



ßaiJkofAtviav nga^ai u, ^Hv di xvß^QVtjTfjgf og {)a&vfiog 
ävf eXeye Sta nawog avafiheiv aekijvrjv, 'iva iv fpcorl 
6 nkoifg avxfa yivrjtai^ 

58 ^Asl yaq ev ninrovaiv oi Jiog iivßoii ml 

rßp Hg noevva ivdaifiOVOVVTiav* ij inl rüv a^iiog rifio)- 5 
fAivwv. 

Aitvctiog xdv&aQogi inl rüv rw adfiarv {if 

'AxXfjrl xwfia^ovavv ig (piXovg (plloii StjXij 
fl naQOi'fiia» Kai ofioia r^, Airofiarot ö aya&ol 10 
aya&wv inl daltag 'ievrai. 

gl *AbI xoloiog TtQog xoXoiov i^avei: inl riov 

Toig Ofioioig nQogofAiXovvrwv. SvvSvaaxixa yaQ xal avv- 
aytXaarixa rä ^cSa. 

02 "AXi^g Sqvogi inl tcjp elg riva ßiXriova Siairav 15 

pBTaßalXofjiivoov. Tuiv yciQ ßaXavtav oi nakaiol navad* 
fievoi fiexHxov airov xal oivov, 

63 ^'Ai.kog ovtog *IlQaxi,ijg: inl rm iaxvQciv xal 

XQaxamv rj naQOijAia. 



3. yivovto Apost. Arsenius. 9. tuafidtovai» iq K: vulgo nq, 

10. (T' K om. 11. datra Xotaw K* 12. nqoq\ naqa c. 13- Toli; 
K om. avf9vous:chxa] awiwaorixd cod. Maz. 86 A. ap. Boisson. 

ad Herod. Epimer. 271. ncU cway.] K om. 18. xcu xrA.] K 

om. xa» Tua^f^oiV' tpaai dt or» ijti Otjati iXiytro, d»' antQ 

xai avroq nariaQ&iaatv: B 46* x^aTCMÜir ScholtUSy »a^f^iäv c, 

nQcncuwv g Gaisfordas. 



Phot. et Saidas s. r^v Id^tacdov 
tftXijinjv. 

58. Zenob. 11, 44. 

59. Apost. II 9 7. Arsen. 33: 
Schol. Venet. ad Aristoph. Pac. 
73: Hesych. Suidas. Arist. 
Pac. 73 ibiq. interpp. 

60. K. II, 25: Zenob. II, 46. 
Aiftofiatoif HxXJ] Zenob. 11, 19. 

61. K. 1,27: Zenob. II, 47. 

62. K. I, 29 : Zenob. II, 40. 

63. K. 1,22. Cum B consen- 
tiunt Plutarch. Thes.29. Apost. 
II, 74. Arsen. 44 ibiq. Macar. : 
Hes3''ch. Suidas: accuratius rem 
enarrat Piolom. Hephaestio Pho- 
lii Bibl. 151 Bekk.: oy {Mtviiii- 



ftov *HkiTw) neu öv/iftax^ffcu 'H^a- 
xAf? y TW TT^q Avytav noXifAOi 
^wsi xctt dvcuQfd-ivra raq>fjva^ iv 
AtTt^iw naqd 7r«t;xi] öivSqit) ' a/ö)ra 
de d-iiq in' auTw 'H^axX^q inä' 
XoMti Qrj<JH' laoTtaXovq dk xov dyM- 
voq yevo/iivov i^^id-fj jicc^d rw» ^*a- 
Ttwy Ttf^X tov Q^aiwq' dXXoq ovroq 
'HQaxXijq: aliae veterum expli- 
cationes afTeruntur ab Eustaih. 
ad Hom. 11. E, 638 p. 589, 41: 
üfifiHiiiütM 6h y.€d or» 6hd<t)Oqoi^*H^a~ 
nXiiq ioroqovvTtUt wq ötj/.ol 6 il- 
7tw» OTft iv TW, dXXoq ovroq *Hq.y 
ontq inl &7JCU na^toifi^oidtZq iXix&tjf 
aihiXoVf ^ inl tw 'JdatM JaxrvXM 
*H(ia*XH i^^i&7i ^ TW rfiq AXa^ij- 



CENTURIA I. lÄl 

64 *JfiaX&6lag xiQagl inl t(ov nccrra rä xaXa iv 
iavTolg xiXTfjfiivoov» *Pia ^a^ rexovaa tov Jicty iSvnttv 
'jlfia?.&iia TQi(pHVj Sia t6 furi vno Kqovov xaraß^iodij^ 
vai TOV iSiov natQog» 'H Se alyl avxov vnißa^v* 
Toiwv Zivg fietä ra xata^ai rwv oigavtav rov narigaf &. 
iyxQorfig yevofisvog rijg ßaaiXtiugj riiV fiiv aiycc xarti-^^ 
OTeQias* t6 Sk 'iv^qov rcSv xtqanav avvfjg arptX(av naq^ 
ia^s T7i ^jifjLaX&eiccy naQaaxivaaag yivea&ai^ avry Sia 
TOV xiqaxog o av alrrjaoi. 

65 *j4€t6v 'inTaa&a$ Si^daaxeigi tpavega i) naq* 10 
oifiia. "OfioioVy JtX(ptva rij;ffcn9'at Sidaaxeig» 
Kaly '^Innov etg mdiov. Ta^vT^Qog yccQ ioTip iv 
nQogofiaXfü totko. 



1. K: oth rij T^Of^o! aitrou *^4fiaX&fia 6 Ztvq i^ tufO(; TQf^ovOii ^^ov 
TtaQifJ/i xiQaq odyoq, Jt' ov inißXvt^v avr^ näv o äv iJriyaaTO. 9. 

furijari Boissonadus Manuacr. de la Bihlioth. du Roi XI, 26. 13. 
C: iTtjroq i. fc.i itaoohfiia o/ioia rr^, Jakoq tiq nvQz Cod. Par. 1630 ap. 
Boisson. Anecdd. 1 , 397: iirnoq il^ kttov ntdiov, omissa explica- 
tione: Cod. Par. 1000 ap. Boisson. 1. c. : tftnov tiq ntölw nqo^aX^ 
[sie]' ^nl rüv itQOtqfnofiivtav Ti^va<; ixoifiovq nai avrovq oy- 
raq vtal ntquittoraq inl r». Aposloliiis: Xrcnov tlq TtfSiw dir^cU 

Gnihq rqixtyvi Saidas: "innov tlq ntdiov a|c»?. ra/t^rf^oy g. 

vriq, AiXtoq dk /itovvatoq rovro 64. K. 1, 30. Zenob. II, 48. 

q/tiaki Uavöavlaq ük ioto^n, or» 63. Zenob. 11, 49* JtXt^.v.ifJ] 

TO a. o. 'H. TtaQOtfiia iariv ini Zenob. 111, 30. "Jnnov f. ntd,} 

Gijon 11 hi rwv ^JSaiwv JaxrvXiav' C. 275. Aposlol. X, 54 Schol. 

oi Se inl xifi AlyrntUa 'H^auXtV, Yen. ad Hom. 11. E, 222: öOiv 

oi de ini rat rfjq L^Ax/trJri/?: a Ti- xa« naftotfila to innoq flq [Schol. 

thormi deniqiie pa^itoris rchore Baclim rUa] möiov: Eustath. ad 

admirabili proverbium origi- Hom. 11. E p 541, 30: itaXHiq $k 

nem sumpsisse, Aelianus V. H. ?/f» x<u ro mäioio, taq tov i';r;rou 

XII y 22 ex eoque Schol. Lu- iv r^a/nvotq ov ndw fvdon^ftovv^ 

cian. q. bist, conscr. op. 34 as- ro?* i^ ov xcu na^oi/ila ro innoq 

seril : -O-iaodfuvoq äh 6 MiXwv dq ntölovi id. ibid. X, 126 p. 

(Crotoniata Tiihormi vires), uq 1262, 17: Schol. ad Plat. The- 

Toy or^ayoy rdq j^ilqaq ruvaq, t(fa- ael. p. 365 Bekk. : iitftitq nqo- 

ro, 0) Zfv, /ifj rovrov 'H^axA^v xaXtla&at tiq ntdiov, ini rmv 

iifilp trtQOv tün(hq€tqi ivrtvO'ev ^- top? Hv rujh ßtXriovq xo» iniorijfto- 



'i^ilvat Xiyovoi' Ti)y Tra^ot^iW* oo- vi>xoniQOvq avröiv tlq f^»y 7r^0]ea- 

roqci,'H.: vid. Lobeck ins Agia- Xovfiivtav' IlXdrtav Gtatrijr^ xaX 

oph. II, 1169. Usurpat Ari- MivavS(toq [p 93 Meinek.] Xa- 

stot El hie. Eudem. VII , 12. ratf;(väof*iv^r f^ciq'trm »ai innov 

Ethic. Magn- 11, 15: ti ^i/ r»? tlq ntSiov nQO*aXiZo'&-a*f ini 

ini rov ^iXov imßXirifCtq t^oi' ri rotv.itq ä ßovXtrcU riq nQOxaXoiiv- 

iart Kai onol6q ru; tpiXoq, ro^ovroq rtttv: Schol. ad Lucian. Piseat. 

oloq ttfQoq flva^ iyia, av yt xcu §'9, qnod e Bachmanni fecen- 

a^ÜQa q>iXov nohnarfi biqnt^ ro Xt- i^ione Anecdd. 11, 332 appono: 

yöfttvov" äXXoq ovroq*HQaxXijqf aX- nago^jnia ini rotv, onipfUa a^rd^OK 

Xoq fiXoq iyuti vid. Zeoob. V, 4d« irfy^'rrcuy dlMvrtnv r* roiorro, 6 



isa 



DIOGENIANI 



67 



68 



V 69 



70 



66 'Art 1x6 g ilg Xifiival im rünf fjtera aaovSijg 

o iniaravtai 7iou>vvT(av. Oi yctq ^jirTvxol fiUlovng 
anuiQHV nqog' fAax.tjv xal rov kifiivog i^iovrig^ iura 
ag>odQ6ttjrog ijXfevpov ngog inid^l^iv tüv ohüiav OQ^H^vro^v. 

*A%r6g li^ ve^iXaigi im täv Sv^aXcortov* ov 5 
faQ aliaxerai aerdg iv VHfiXahg. 

'Ael tpiQBi TV Avßvri xaxovi im tcSv ngoge^ev^ 
QUfxovTwp afl V£wt6q6v riß xaxbv xal TcaxovQycov. 

*Afivia &eQi^€ivi inl tS)v XQ^^V i'^^rfpoy tijmw- 
QOV/jiivoiV. *'Ot(xv yctQ afivia y, ovx ccnoxilgnat. lo 

'Aei (AB ToiovTO^ noXefAOi Scdxoievi inl tiav 
xctxa(pQOVOVVT(av riviUv. "OfioiUy 

IloXlaiv iyii &Ql(av rjJOfpovg axtjxou* 

üoklatai TtXrjyalg ÖQVg dafia^srai* 

HoXXa xiv siSsifjgy oig rov &e6v i^anaf^aeig. 15 

71 . *Aerog d^Qlnag oqoSv: im xm acpQOvnarovv^ 
Tfov räv fitxQcSv* 



3. aTtai^itv] amqinnf p. nqo^ /t»/^ pb Ar^enius: vulgo tU, 

6. o^ yaq xrA.] K om. ' 7. utahvov »taxov Zenobiiis. r. dfi £^<i>- 
Qicxovtfav rl viov xaxdy-K» bmissis reliquis. 11. ini rwv fi'^ötvix; 

a^wv K, qui sqq. om. 13. vulgo: iyoi noXXtov &fjolMv: unde cor- 
Texeriniy \ide infr. ad VII, 92. 14. vulgo TtolkaU. fiaXd- 

^«ra» P. 16. 6^a»r] K o^oe. wpQOVtuirovvxm] K %ovza(p qovovvtwfi 

V. Zenobium. 



Xvav» fikv 60XH TttiQix^vp ßga/itav 
xoM äveatv' ro di iari> fiiya xo» ttdoc 
ini^n^vv ovvTHVOv rijq rov i7tn,f]- 
ToP«^os diivdfifOiq' ri yaQ xarvtkX'n- 
XdriQov XnnM ntdiov n^oq ro rtjv 
ol*iav iTttdfl^aa&cu dqfrijv ; TtagdX^ 
XTjXot ravrfi rj naqohfiiqk xa» av~ 
Ta»* v9wQ ßargd/^ xa« criaQ 
yaXji [infr. IIi, 58] x<u Avioi 
Ttqdyfiara. Suidas. Usurpat 
Plat. Theaetet. 183 D: add. Sy- 
nesius Epist. 155. Anon. in 
Cram. Anecdd. III, 204: roiV 
Bxnvo, MovaaZf, rov Xnnov aythq 
tiq ro naidiov [lege nfdiov\\ v. 
Boissonadus Anecdd. J, 397. 459: 
V. Diogen. V, 28. SiiDililer 
Avöov (Iq Ttfdlov n^oqxaXiVv 
is dicitur, qui aherum ad id 
praestandum exhortaiur^ quod 



sponte et non proYocatus agit: 
Liban. Epist. 532. JaX. tlq 

TtvQ] G. 275. Suidas: vid. Dio- 
gen. VII, 82. 

66. Zenob. II, 10. 

67. K. I, 32: Zenob. II, 50. 

68. K. I, 43: Zenob. II, 51. 

69. Apostol. 11,99. Arsen. 54: 
Eustath. ad H(vn. Odyss. I, 239 
p. 1627, 14: 9aal — ol TtaXouoi — 
— OT* Tiaqoifiia dfivilv ro d-fQlt,tw 
(lege roy dßivia ^tgit^iw) e/ti rwv 
Ix SvaXtifjtfAaroq rifioyqovfiivbiV' rd 
ydq dqvia (lege cc/ma) iv tö» ^a^» 
ämaqna iwicui Hesychins. 

70. K. I, 38: Zenob. II, 52. 
noXXöiv iyw xrA.] Diogen. VI 1,92. 
IloXXcuav 71. d, e.] Diogen. VII, 77. 
noXXd X. xtA.] Diogen. VII, 78. 

71. K. 1,39: Zenob. II, 53. 



CENTURIA L 193 

72 ^'Afiag dnytovVf oi 5* anijqvovvxo axacpagi 
im riiüV aXXa /jiiv aTtavTOVfiavioPy aila Si firj ix^iv 
ccQvovfxivfav. 

73 ^AvSQanoSddfiQ &^i^i im taiv rih&iwv* Uka* 
T(av* ^'E^töv tag avS^anoSfoSeig StiI rijg yjv^tjg & 
tQi^ag in, afiovaiag^ 

74 'AviiQ St (pivy(av oi (livBi IvQag xrvnovi 
i7tlT(avta}^eo}g xal o^ewg ocftiXovtwv ma&va nQaxxHV. 

75 *Av8qI AvSio TtQccyf^ara ovx rjVy cclX^ avrog 
i^sl&cjv iTtgiaroi im zUv zaxa iavrotg imamofiipiov. iO 
KQoIaog jfccQ iovrio Ttokifuoy^ inaaT^aaato Kvqov. , ,^ ,. 

76 'Avri TtiQXfjg axoQniovi im tüv tcc x^Iq» ,qt* 

77 'Aifsayfievai^ MovacSv &vQav: inl rüv. J^ 
iroifiov XagißavovTcov tcc xccXkiata rüv iv naiSeitf. - J5 

78 'AvÖQGg ysQOvrog ai yvd&oi ßaKtriqiux inl ':'4 
TÜnf nQog ro y^Q(xg noXXä ia&iovrwv. 






2. vulgo aTtai/toifvttav: correxi «e Zepobio. 4 cb^o^rodo)^] 

iLv^^anodiov K« TlXdxwv wtX. K om. 5. ^/ovra? g Arsenius: 

tj(wr(q PJato» .6. vtiA r^<: d/iMoiaq B: vjt^ df*, etümNPiato. 10. 
iifX&ü)v] lA^oi^ lt. 11. lai^o? tmanaro g. Kv^f^%,, 14» ./lo*- 
Gw» c. 15. Schottus xccAA. iv 7tou>^iia: KxdXX. iv rifTta^dfla: *tMV e% 
c GaisfordttS adjecit. 16. ^ yvdd^oq c. ßcuttfjfjmbjBK. 17. to 
^ijQäv g Schottus 9 TW yiJQif> c, TW yij^a K, to y^jf^cts B Galsfor^us. 



» / 



\*. > 



72 Zeuob. I, 63. &(^7toS(o6eiq, quod e Plat. Phae* 

73. B.113. K. 1,81. Apostin, dro 258. E. affert Phrynichus 

19. Arsen. 55: Eustath. Hom. II. Bekk. Anecd. I, 29, 11 et cf. 

^,189 p..79i8:ff7iKfiw<7«ft}(«»/7AoU 'Rohnkenium Tin;;JL.ex.;86. .; 

ro)foq (Alcib. I, 120 B.) x^i tx^ - 74. Zenobi I| 86.^ ' 4^^ <. v> - v 

tm d^ä^aifto6ii^i^.jni Tjfi^OT? 75. K.r,7d! Äenob. l, 8T. ' 

d^, Xfj9&iv dno T^7? rmdfvöqa^ ^^' üenob.J^j88. , 

n6$viv novqdu Olympiodor. ad . '7? K. IlA/^.r.^ef)ob. I>89. 

PU^l.cSe^l. Plat 387 Bekk.: . 78. B.118.K.i^88.Greg.Cypn 

rjjv dvdgano6iii6fi tqlxct naf^o^fiiav I, 58. Apost. III, 52. Arsen. 56 

fwai g>aGw ol fikv dno twv dgrtyt- ibiq. Macar.: J. Georgides Gno- 

vöiv TtbiXow, oi dk aTtQ fUovq Moif^ mol* in BoisAOAbedLii, 10^ ?|ui 

oä? TtQoqrjHovGfi^. dfßgänodöu;, ^ttic^^ versum Aesopo aUactibit: Sui- 

o näi <4 x^tvamq tötq dno dovXotv das.' ' .Usurpat .Gregorius Thes- 

iXiv&igov<: yff^yo^aq, ovno) dk ro salonic'a Schotte "^allÄtus: ofi<a<; 

fjO-oq nttaßaXiyriiq , xavtrpt Ir* cUif^f* /i^t^K h^i^^Iomt w? jJ^ tt, 

t/fiiv rijv T^f/«^-.^Afyoy ättwTtrovülpu : dq^xai ti^ noQotfiim ^9a lau /^cunrij^- 

Suidaa.' dompara ^dovdq .tdv- qim/ ^o/a^iSint« dv^i ^iQOvtt, 

13 



194 DIOGENIANI 

70 ^AvSqog xaxiaq ngaaaovTog ixno8(av (piXot: 

gQ ^Av&Q(anog av&Qdnov Saviioviovl inl ruv 

anQogSoxiJTfag v(p hkQtav aof^Oftiviüv» 

Ql *^Av olvov alt^f xovSuXov avriS SlSov: inl 5 

TÜv ctya&a fjiiv alxovvrtoVy xaxa 8i avti,Xa(ißav6vt(av. 
*H Si ioTOQia cmo tov Kvx^Ttog. 

g2 *Avi(iov naSlov: inl r£v evfitraßolcov xal xov" 

tpmf eiQfjftai,. 

^ '^Av 71 XbovtJ] {tri i^txtixaiy rtjv aXtoTtexrjv 10 

nQogayjovi ort iav /mjJ fpaPBQiag 8vvp d/ivvaad'ai, nav 

g4 * AvTiTteXaQytivl inl täv xctg jf^ptror^ avtano^ 

Sidov^iov. ,iAiyovTai yaQ oi juXagyol yeyriQaxoxag xovg 
, yovaig tgifpenr. 15 

g5 'AvSgog yiqovx^og aaxatplg x6 XQaviov: inl 

x(Sv elg fifjdhf xQijaifxsvovxxüv» Huv yoQ x6 aüfia xüv 
yeQOVxcjv aa&^vig^ 

g5 ^AvSgog yiQovxog inqnox* ig nvytjv oqZv: 

naQOifuicc Srß,fi. 

gg ' ^Avifiovg'ys(OQystv: nqog xovg Ttovovvxag xal 

fit^dsvog fiexaXcty^avovxag. 



' ■ W — ' • ■ ■ ■ • 

! :,; . .; ■ . ■•.■■■' . .. / • 



•. « ^ ^ 



4* ^i^Sait^tm9 c. 5. wvdvX^f] ttop^v.K et in margine: xv, av- 
tf SiSov K b c«g^ GaMfordus.: avt^di^ov iSchottus. 6. itaxa — Kv- 
xltt^rof] IC:;^.M^ 6k Xafißctvovtmv , oS« ttvttXmiif, 8. nmdlop K. 9. 

iX(^ah[ BK om. IQ. vulgo efftxv^a»: .vid. Zenobius. 11. nw^ 
ov^lqk p b G Gaiitpjdus : nowbvQYOiq Schottas. 13. inl — r^iquvif] 

K: dvti6ii6^^ x^^*^' 19. Ttvytjv] hg nijy^. 21. K: a. d/np, 

XfQffl^y i7kt^A^Ja7toväii tt.TtoiOVp^ap. 23. yi^^ik Zenobiad. 

79. Zeoiob; i; ddi^t > Snidam s. v. 

80. Zenob/'I, Ol.^-^ - 83. Zenob. I, 93. 

81. K. 1, 48: /Zeaob. I, 92. 84. K. I, 76: Z«nob. I, 94. 

82. B. 122. 20öi.K. 1,94. Apott 85. Zenob. I, 96. 
Illy^. Arsen. 59 ibiq. Macarioi« 86. Zenob. !• 97. 

Eodem sensu» oy^ov ncudlov di- 87» K. 11, 30: Zenob. I, 98. 

citur, de. quo vid. interpp; ad 88. K. I, 79:. Zenob. I, 99. 



CENTURIA I. 195 

g9 *,AvtI xaxov xvvoc vv anatrstgi inl rtav 

xaXa avTi xaxStv ävtcmoSid6vT<av. 

90 ^Av&Qaxeg 6 ß-tiaavQogi im tüv kp ofg ?A;rt- / 
aav diayjeva&ivTwv. 'Sig 6 Aovxuxvog* ^'Av&Qaxag 
fio$ rov d'ticavQov anitptivag* 5 

91 ^A^iog Tov nccnto gl inl rcSv acpoSqa rifiifov* 

92 ^A^i,og il T^g iv ^Agyn^ aaniSogi inl tch 
Bvyevojv xal aiSf]fi6vu)V» Oi yccQ iv 'Agysi avvßqunot 
natSeg xal xa&agol xaxa vofii^fiov nalaiov rag aanlSag 
{ptQOVT^g TtofiTiiiovaiv. 10 

93 ^A^i^og TQix^S* i^l i^^v ivveXm. 

94 *Ano ßQadvaxiXbiV ovfov 'innog ägovasvi 
im TüSv ano tvrtXiav fiivy ivSo^cov 8i yevofiivtav ixelvcjv» 

95 ^AnXfjarog ni&ogi im rcSv yaaxQifiaQyovvTfav* 
ano TÜv nsQi rag Javai'Sag nid-iav. 15 

96 *Aq>* 'inntav in ovovgi inl rtov ano as/AVciv 
iig rd aae/iva tjxovtojv, oiov ano yQafAfiaxixrig inl iJvm)- 
j^eoTiXYiVj f] äXXo Ti tS)v ov aefivoQV. 

97 ^Anavra rotg aorpoig evxoXaX inl ttav Sia 
q>QOVtj<ft(ag xal rcSv Svgxolvov mqiyivofiivwv. ,^ 20 

98 'Ano xcinrjg inl ßtjfjtai inl tüv ano x^^Q^'^^^ ^ 

Hg XQHTTOVa. 

99 *AvT* iv SQyeal ag *Ayafiifivova dijaav 
'Axcti'Oii inl T(av ay^aqiarwv. 



2. xaXd] xaxcl pbg. ürtaTtoB.I Schottns e Zenobio mavuU 
anavtoxfvxwv, 3. ^ijfffar^c yifovtv ^, oü;] 17? g. ^InKTi K. 

4« ^g ftftX.] K om. 11. K: inl rwv fitfSivoq ä^ioty, 13. K: 

ini t&v II evrtXav inl ta fitl^w &a^^ovvrtity: ▼. Zenobiam. 
14. YoatQbftaQYWf K. 15. dno xrX, K om« 17. äfftfuva b Zeno- 

bias, Gaisfordus: äatjfia Schoiias. ^ inl] ex b Gaisfordus adje- 
cit. 19. aoipoiahv Zenobius. ^m» qt^wtiatv K. 21. KB: ano 

tijq [om, K.] xt^nfjq inl ro [om. K.] ßt^/iai inl tSv d&Qowg tok 
lAfylatobq [verba dB-q, t. fity. in K ex parte eraaa sunt.] ifx^^ 
qov¥t(a¥, 23. tift^taiijq Zenobius« 

89. Zenob. 1, 100. 96. Zenob. II, 33. 

90. K. I, 96: Zenob. II, 1. 97. K. I, 98: Zenob. II, 9. 

91. K. I, 89: Zenob. II, 2. 98. B. 204. K. 11, 13. Greg. 

92. Zenob. II, 3. Cypr. I, 74. Apost. IV, 17. Ar- 

93. K. 1, 92: Zenob. II, 4^ sen. 71. . Adbibait Syriantaa: 

94. K. I, 97: Zenob. II, 5. \id. NoU. ad Zeoob. I, 95. 

95. K. I, 78: Zenob. 11^ 6. 99. Zenob. II, 11. 

13* 



100 



196 DIOGENIANI 

'AldvrjTOV avS^aftoSovl ro evreligf ro nqoq 
aXag civij&iv. "O&ev xal MhctvSgog* 

0p«| ivyevijg Bi ngog aXctg wvrjfiivog. 

l AI XccQfjTog inoax^asi^gi im tmp nqoydqMg 

inayyeXXofiivcjv. Xdgtjg yctQ iyavixo aTQartjyog ^Adi^voiVi 5 
noXXa nQoyÜQbag enayyalXofAevog* 

V 2 ^'Aqiara y<aXog oiwsti q)aalv ort al ^Afia^ovsg 

Tovg yewiofiivovg a^gsvag tTiriQOVV. "Odtv noXefiovvrtg 
avralg oi 2xv&ai, xai ßovXofjievov avrag i^anarijaah 
ekayov Ott awicovrai avraig etg yojiov U7ii^g(OTot> xcü ov 10 
ksXwßijfASVOif wg TÜv ix£iv(ov avSQow Xak(aßt]fjikvMV 6V- 
Twv. ^E^ wv anoxQi&£iaa ^ 7]yaiÄU)V rcSv ^Afia^ovcoVy 
^Agi^ara, rprialj x^^^S otcpet, avxi tov awovoicc^ai. 

3 *Ax€aiag laaaroi inl tüv ml ro /«r^ov iw^^- 

VbüV. Kai 'AQiavoqxxvtjg* 'Axeaiag rov nQioxxbv 15 
laaato. 



1. oivmtj^ov g, aXavf^w K, awriyrw Schottas. 2. o&fV xrA. 

K oin. 3* Legebaiur SqaJi. iavfifihoq] -iJYooaofiivoq Zcnobitis. 

4. Xdqi/roq g. 5. Xdqi^ g: eadem scripturae discrepantia in Zo- 

nara s. Xd^^? irfvenitur. 6» Vulgo x<u nqoyjiqdKi copulam cum B 
delevi. 7. C: a^. /. {np^Zi Inl rwv oixf^a xaxa fiäXXov al^ 

QOVfiivoyv fj ra dXXor Qi>a dya-d-d. rdiv yaQ Suvd-fäv noti ratq 
AfiaL^oGu TtoXffiovvroiv xal dvox^<: yivo fiivtiq, rd t« aXXtt 
9^X09 Qovov fjtivMv xal ^aGKovrmv avraZq, oti> fl touto»? 7t€i>~ 
6&eTtv, d7ti]q{&''Totq avvioovrat dvifqda^v, dXX* ov/e XiXo)ßtj-' 
/iivot>q nal /ojAoTg xai dx^flotq c5^ ol naq avxaXcii ^Avxidvit,- 
Qa, 17 rovto)V '^yov/iivfj ^QaOfZa äfia xai dxoXaatoq ovaa, 
nTte TtQoq avtovq, a^ycta xo>X6q vg>fZ, dvrl rov öwovoirdt^f». 
jii fdq ^Afia^oviq rav ttxrofiivtiv Tiaq* avtaZq aQ^evotv, 
in-^^ow rd axiXf] rj rdq Se^vdq /«t^as*' SijXov ovv, ort /o>- 
XoZq dv^Qdai'V ixQoivro. ' Nota eraiit e Biblioth. Coisl. 606. 
Lectip tf^fZ eiiaia in Suidae codd. reperitur. Ceterum verbis co- 
dicii G expIicätionemPausaniae contineri, Eustathius infra allatas 
docet. 9. t^aTtarijc&aif P, 14. ixl rwv rf) /ft^or* XfX^i^qfifiivoHf 



X€U itDfiivwf c« 



100k K- I9 80 : 2€nob. 11^ 12. iftij qow /ibv yd^, qiaclv, \Afiat6vfq 

1. Zenob. II, 13. Vid. Val- dq^ivow axiXoq ij 6c^i>dv x^Z^ot- Snv^ 
ckenaerius O rat. de Phil. Ma- S^oh 6h Tt^oxaXov/nivoiv avrdq av~ 
ced. p. 279. n. €t Zenob. Vf^ 34. roZq Giivai>x€Zv, mq dnfjQonou; ovot 

2. 0. 41. Plut. 15. Apost. IVy xoera Uav aav iav, jivrvdvevQav 
43. Arsen, p. 75 ibiq. Macar. : gxMjb, ftlav roh l4/iat6viß)v, &QafffZav 
Schol. Theoer. IVy 62v Oustath. oi^tTocv xai dxoXaarov, elneZv «(>*- 
Hotn. II. /, 189 p. 403,6: ^Xov ara x^Xoq oltpfZ, wq dQxovfiiviov 
dh ort an axnwv [*Afiaiflvav'\ xtd avrwv roZq xoiXoZq: Suidas. 
na^otfila g)iQttat to, aq* x* oitpiV 3. Zenob. I| 52. 



GENTURIA IL 197 

Xofiivfjf iJTig igOTtVQi^Ofiivf] ry oixeitx axia wg heQa 5w- 

5 ^AxovB tov xitTUQa €;^ovtos (arui Im tZp 
no}^Xcc eiSoTwv xal noXla äxovovTcav* rov yccQ *An6U,(ova 5 
AaxtSuiiioviot T£TQcuotov HSQvaav. 

6 'Axivi^Ta xiveigi ort ov Sit xivetv^ ov ßcDfiovgy 
' ov Ttifpovg. 

7 ^Axsaaiov xal 'ElixZvog eQyui im t&v &av^ 
fiatog cf^iiov' ovroi, yctq tov rtjg IIo?4>aöog A&tjvag ni- ie 
nXov iSi]fiiovQytja(xv. 

8 ^ Axovriv aiti^aigi im rcHv tQO(py ^oAA^ /pw^«- 
voßVi fitjShf di eig ro awfAa inididoirtiav. "OfioioVi Jia 
öaxTvkiov öet ae iXxva&rlvai. 

9 'Ax€q>cclog fiv&ogl inl rtov äriXt] XiyovTtav. 15 
niccTCJV' 'Axiyalov Ixcov xaraXiTtoifii^ fiv&ov. 

10 ^AxQ(o axpaad-ai, SaxtvXipi im roip ovx axQir' 
ßcSg fjaxijfiivcov, 

11 ^Alag xal tQccTte^av firi naQaßaivsiv: d/ßrj 

ij nciQOifiia. 0ikoi yag ix tovriov yivofihß-a. 20 

12 "AXfitj ovx iveariv «vrw: inl rov ccydovg xal 
avagrirov. 

13 ^AXXoi xccfiov, aXXoi wvavroi inl rZv naq 
iXniSa rä AXXotQia xXtiQovofiovvvMV. 



7. K: oxh ov Sit nwHv oqov<i fifj tdipov^ firi 6qoq>i^v\ de aliis 
formis explicationis vid.Bernhardy ad Suidam. 9. *AMaG€uov K: 
[4M(fio}q rede Zenobius. 10. oito^ xrX. K om. rov ex bc 

Gaisfordus adjecit. JJaXdSoq g. 13. tiq t6] articulum K om. 

öfioiov xtA. K om. 14. SaurvXiov bc Gaisfordus: daKtvXov Schot- 
tus. 15. dffXlj'i döfXy^ bg. 16. IlXdtuw xrA. K om. tHtuP 

bg om. xarakfXfinot'fu g: v. Zenobius. 19. SyXri ^ tt.] K om. 
20. tpUob yd^] ör» iftUo^ K. 21. ovx tari/v h avrf» K. 

4. Zenob. I, 53. — De vario De proverbio Sm SaxxvXiov mX. 
verbi usii vid. Cic. Epist. ad vid. infr. IV, 30. 

Div. II, 19 Lucian. Amor. §. 42 9. K. I, 65: Zenob. 1,59. 

He*;ych. s. «xxC**ir: Corae» ad jo. K. 1,47: Zenob. 1,61. 

"« "'t • \^\' ^r*' JJ- K. I, 66: Zenob. I. 62. 

5. Zenob. 1, 54. -^ »^ w^^, r. •. / ^« 

6. K.I, 63: Zenob. I, 55. >2. K. I, 41: Zenob. I. 63. 

7. K I, 64: Zenob. 1,56. 13 K. I, 67:. Zenob. I, 65: v. 

8. K. I, 62: Zenob. 1, 58. - infr. II, 6X 



198 DIOGENIANI 

14 '^AA' ovSiv SbI negl rov ßto/iov tag ini" 
volag: ot^ ou du iv avroig roig ngayficcap ßovkivea&au 
Ol yoQ xa iBQHa nqogayovttg ovxovp (leta ro xaXkuQr}'' 
CM ßovXevovtai. 

15 *AkX* oifx av&iq aXdntj^i kfine^ro, aXioasxfxi* 5 
'Eni rZp novrjQÜv 8L 

16 *'AXXo yXav^i aXlo xogdvij (p&iyyBraii inl 
Twv ali.iiXoig ov aviKpmovvtcav , äH' igi^ovrcov roig 

17 *AXa)9texi^€iv nQog ixiqav aXdntxai inl xäv ID 
i^cmtnop ßovXo(jLiv(av xovg Ofiolovg. 

18 'AXfanri^ ov d(üQodoxiixa$: im xm ov QccSicog- 
aXtaxoiAivmf* 

19 ^AXXwg aSeigl ini xwv (Jtaxjjv novovvxwv» 

20 ^AXXoiai fiiv yXSaaay äXXoiai Si y6[i(pioii 15 
oi iihv yaQ XdXoif ol Si (payoi. 

21 *'AXXa (ihv Aevxwvog ovog, (piqBii aXXa Si 
Asvxcjvi im xojv äavfiiffavovg xovg Xoyovg xoTg iqyotg 
naQi^OfABVWv. Aivxbnv yag xig yiwgyog, fiiXi^rog äaxovg 
iig (fOQfiov ifißaXdv, ixofii^ev sig 'A&rjvagf XQi&äg xotg 20 
(fOQfioig if4ßaX(0Vf tag oXiyov tigTiga^dijaofisvog xeXog. 
Tov Si ovov nsaovxog oi xsXiavai, ßotjdijaai ßovXofiivot 
Syv(oaav oVi fiiXi iarlvy xal xovvo 'iipriaav. 

22 ^AXXfjv (liv i^ijvrXovfiiVy ij 5* ineigQieii 
inl tüv novovPTOiv xal nXiov ovdiv awowcav* 25 

23 'Afi£$v6va)v olo)vS)v tv^bIv: int xüv ix xaxaiv 
Hg aya&cc jfisraßaivovrcjv* 



1. taq] f^q C. 8* o^ — dlV] davftg>ovovvro>v nai K« 15. fih e 
K inserui. y6fig>0i cg. ^ 16. im rdiv XdXiav xcd qtdywf K. 21. 

(U oXifov p. 22. ßotj&fto&ou p. 23. inl *— dwomavl ini twf fid^ 
X1J9 novovvtwf K: v. Zenobius. 



14. Zenob. I, 66. Diogen. V, 11. ibiq. nott 

16. Zenob. 1, 67. 20. K. I, 71: Zenob. I, 73. 



16. K. I, 68: Zenob. 1, 69. «, „ ' , .- 

17. K. I, 69: Zenob. I, 70. l^' f/"°^- * » ^^' 
J8. K. I, 42: Zenob. I, 71. 22. K. I, 72: Zen 
19. K. 1, 70: Zenob. 1,72: vid* 23. Zenob. I, 76. 



CEMTÜBIA :U. 



199 



24 "udf^* Mnogt 0/4* «^yov: inl tüv o^eoog xal ra- 
Xi(og awofUviav. 

25 'AfieXovq fonvial inl tcSv Qodvfifaq Ttal ägyHg 

lovg yiovia xaloviavov» 6 

26 *Afiova6reqog Außti&Qifovi inl rSnf anaiSsv- 
xwf. Anßriß'qiov yccQ o^g ^ HuQixoVf ovrs iiiXovg 
ankwg^ ovte noii^fAatog iwouev lafißccvov. 

27 ^AfAfiov fAitqiivi inl rSnf advvdriav» t^ 

28 *Avi(iovg &ijQav iv Sixrvoigx inl rSv ofioUav* tO 

29 '^Afi riXiriTai xal ri&Vfjxev rj x^Q^^* ^^i 
tSv raxi(og imkav&avofiiviav trjg x^Qf'^og. 

30 ^Afifieg not* r^fiev' Aax(avixfi naQaßoXrjf avtl 
TOVj 'Hfieig nor* rjfisv» Tqiüv yäq x^Q^ orrtav, 6 fih 
tSnf naXaiünf tovr ISkeyev* 6 Si t&v viwriQoov xal axficc- 15 



1. tco» Taxi(oq K om. 4. x^^Q^ov g, 5. xaXovfifvoq g. 7. 

Aftß^&^tof] Abßijd^QMv Pausan. IX, 34,3: v. Eustathium ad Hom. II. 
^, 259 p. 1235, 61: nXüwß $k ri Si^p&oyyov Y^agnj' xcu ovrot y^dipova* 
»cU ra MaxfSovMa Aiißij&Qa ro o^, ov roni'xov oi ßd^ßa^o^ Anßi^- 
^^to*, oU Muixqhifal Ttori 6 ^Ogguix; Xfytrcu: quae e Pausan iaeLexico 
rhetorico desumpta esse, ex iis verisimile fit, quae de voce 
XfißiiB-QQv in antecedentibua episcopus disputavit-* add. id. ad Hom. 
Od r, 1471, 29. 1476, 27. ^^o^] Lex. Reg. Mscr. ap. Alber- 

tium ad Hesych. v. AfißtiO-qw: Af^ßi^&Qi'Oi' l&voq fnaqov* dnb 
tonov, Atißf] B-^a »aXov/iivov, iv ^ Harotxova^v dvotixot 
ävB-qianoi,' hovnvdiSfi^ [Qovyfvidtjq Tittroannus ad Zonar. praef. 
CXLVl.]* Aiißfj$-(fliav d/iova6r(Qoi>: eadem fere ab Apostolio 
Xl,80, Arsen.332. traduniur. In Dio/^eniani loco aut cum Albertio 
1. c. 0^0« mutandum in M&voq, aut lacuna statuenda, hunc lere in 
modum explenda: o^o? ilM^txoy, iv ^ xaroixorff» Ai^ßij&Qiot>, Mdroq 
/*o)^QV xtA. Posui crucem. 12. roiy — /aoiro?] tdv axa^iaton' K. 

13. ttot'] recte ^ox' et i^fit^ Plutarchus in V. Lycurgi. 17 na- 
qaßoXfi g. 



24. K. I, 76 : Zenob. I» 77. 

25. Zenob. 1, 78. 

26. Zenob. 1, 79. — De monte 
Libethrio cf. O. Muellerus Or« 
chom. p. 34. 380. 

27. Zenob. 1 , 80. 

28. Zenob. 111, 17. 

29. K. 1, 73 : Zenob. I, 81. 

30. Zenob. 1,82. Diogen.V,au 
Greg. Cypr.1, 48. Apost. Ilf, 6. 
Arsen. p.61 ibiq. Macar. : Schol. 



ad Plat. Legg. f, 663 A, p.449 
Bekk.: Plutarcb. Instit. Lacon« 
p. 238 A : rQkoiv ovv /o^aüy ovtwß 
Tiara xdq r^tlq ^lutiaq «o» ctivi/ara- 
luviov iv taXq eo^ocK» o fikv rtav 
Yfqovtiav ci(>;i^d/My«c vfiiV ^AfAm 
not^ fj/*f(: äXxi/iot vtavlai. n~ 
ra 6 tßv aHßiatiQVTotv dvdq&v dfiH- 
ßo/juvoq: "Afttq 6i y* iof*iv' ai 
ii Xijq, avydoiio, 6 Sk rqiroq 
6 tßv xcUdwf' *jifitq di y iaao- 



200 DIOGENIANI 

6 Si Tciv vrjmtav xal ovnco axfj^a^ovtiov , 
1/ *'ji (iiAig Ss */ iaaofise&a noXXm xaQ^ovBg» 

31 ^jiXiehg nXriytlg vovv oYasii inl tcov ^era t6 
aiiaqrriaal twog nQtiyfjearog avp$ivr(ov. ^jiXuvg yaQ aXi- S 
cxofjievovg i%diig finexBiQi^nOf uai note nXrjyelg^ Novv 
oXatOi (ptjaip* ofiOLOV Si iat$ tu naq* 'HaiodiOf IIa- 
&dtv Si re vrintog Myvto. 

32 *j4n(jiXeaag rov otvov^ in^xidg vSoagi inl 
TOüV Totg xaXolg tcc x^^Q^va ngogfiiyvivvcov' iv KvxlcDTtog lo 
yocQ S()dfiaTi Xeyofiivio ovt(o tptiai nQog ^OSvaaea IIoXv^ 
fprifiog. 

33 Al^ SxvQial^ inl rSp rag tveQyeaiag avatf^inoih' 
T(öj/. ^ Avarqenev yaQ tb ayyelov afulx^eiaa» 

34 ^j^Xüv Si (poQTog €V&6V ^lOaVf ev&* 'dßij: 15 
ifjLTtOQog Tig alag ay(ov xal xaß'ivSi]aag , ccTitaXsaav avrb 
rfjg avrXiag iTcavaßaarjg. Aiyerai ovv ml riov rä aneQ 
nQoginoQiaav xal iy^aqiaavro aTtokXvvtcov, 

35 'jtvenaQiaaavi inl rcSv fierayLvcoaxovTcov inl rivh 



1. äfifq g; Schottas: ä/ifitq 6i y' VM-^v, [ai dk ot* iav ßXirCfi roBs 
X^jvq aitycHSfo]: Gaisfordus non nisi a/«/if^ de y* ^fitv, ut Schottus 
de codicum lectionibns tacens. Recte Finckhius: »lege äft/ifq.. 
avydodfo, coli. Plut. 11« cc: verba e Schotti textu deleta glosse-r 
mala sunt: icw vocis cd, ßXimy vociiü alfaGÖto, to M).j^<; vocis >lij<;.ff 
avfdaSio] nttqav X^ßi Plutarchus in Lycnrgo. 3. a/t«? g. Vulgo 
ioofif&a, TtoXXoh. 5. df*a^^a$-cu p. avvUrvroyv g. K nonnisi 

haec: inl twv fitra mlqav tlq yvßGPV iXd-6vrfav, oiqTtfQ xcc* o 
ftXfjydq dXvtvq tovq i/O'vctq /ifraxfkQt'tofKvoq. 7. ItfT* rw] iatb to cod. 

Maz A. 86 ap. Boissonadum ad Nicet. Eugen. T. 11, 151. 'Hauodoi] 
p 'OfifiQM. Tta&oiv cum marg. cod. Maz.scripsi: legebatur ^^x^h, 
quo versus Homericus constiinitur. 9. Legebatur to vSiaq, 10. 
TtQoqfiiyvvovrotv g. 11. Xfyofiivo) ex b decedere jnssi. 16. K: 

inl to)v naxiaq ttrtj&'ivrtav xal dnonrti&ivtitiv' tftnoQoq yotq aXa^ 
i7tMf>f(i6ft(voq iv vfjt HAi'öoypoq yevofiivov rovq aXciq iv rj ^«AoMTcrij [sie] 
dnißaXev. 17. ijtavaßdöfjq cum Hemsterhusio ad Lucian.' Tim. 

^. 4. ex Apostolio reposui et Arsenio: vulgo inowoustdariq, oiV] 
^e g. Tüiv xd, ämg] omittit rd Arsenius, qui hunc ipsum 
Diogeniani iocum accurate exscripsit. 18. dniaXmniov g. 



fita&a noXXiJ} tta^qovtq: add. 31. K. 1,82: Zenob. II, 14. 

Plut. quom. se quis citra invi- 32. Zenob. II, 16. 

diam laudare possit p. 544. £.> 33. Zenob. II, 18. 

Lycurg.2l. O. Muellerus Dorn 34. K. II 29: Zenob. II, 20. 

11,330. Schneidew. Del. p.463. 35. Zeuob. II, 21. 



CENTÜMA n. 201 

Ol ycc^ Ilagioi ofioXoytjüavxeg na^adiocHV '^&fjvaioig ^t^v 
n6?uv9 varegov fieriyvojaav. 

36 '-^ qpiAo;jf(>i;/teaT/a Snaqxav tXoij eiXXo Si 
ovd^vl in\ tüv i^ ccTtavvog xi()daiv€t'V neiQcofihiav, 
^'tkpnae yaQ q &e6g HTtaQTidraig ^ Tore anolea&rivay^ oTfci( 5 
aQyvQiov xal XQ^^^ov rigitja^oaiv^ 

37 ^jid-r^va rov atXovQOVi ml rcSv avyxQivovrwv \^^ 
%a rixxova xoXg xqüxxoaiv. *£ig et xig äUc yXavxoxriTa^ 

rfi 'A&riva xov aXkovQOV avußaXXQi. 

38 ^AxxLXol xä 'Ekevaivia: inl xwv xa&^ iavxovg lo 
avXXeyo/iivojv xal TiQaxxovxwv-xc ccTiOQ^rjxov. KQVtfu yccQ 
xaxeiva ixilovv. 

39 Avxtü xavfox t7i\ xcSv aQSrjv xi Xvfiaivofiiviav. 
Ta yctQ Satnva inl xavcSv xofii^of^eva iJQTta^ov xiveg avxta 
xaVM. ^'OfjLOiov, 15 

40 'Eaxla &V€ivi inl xiav XQVffa nqaxxovxfov* Oi 
yccQ ^Eaxia &vovx€g ovSh i^tcpegov xijg &vaiug. 

41 *A(pva ig nvQl inl xoüv xilog o^v Xafißcevovxcov» 
Ta^ioxa yaq ij acfva exfjsxau 

42 'AxQeo}g ofiuaxai inl xwv xcc navxa oqcjvxiov, 20 
xal [ovg] ovx üaxt Xa&eiv* oiovu axqenxa xal axh^gd. 
EiQfjxai Sk inel ovx eXa&e 6veax7]g (loi^tifav xrjv yvvatxa 



4. TtnQoyfUvüiv] TTQoabQovfthoyif Schottus conjedt. 7. cä^vXov 

hie et infra g. ini roiv xaxCiq Zenobius. 13. ä^6ip^ ri] ä(f- 

;lf01^r» gj i:flflo}q Cy \ulgo ä^i^ r»: correxi e Zenobio. 14. xot- 

vwf e Zenobio reposui:' legebatur mavu), IS. *0/(o»oir e g Gaisfor- 
dus adjecit. 16. ^v» g. 18. C XSi nvq W dq>vij: K: 17 dqivif 

TtvQi inl twf raxifoq Xafjtßouvovrwv, nagosor 17 wpvij ra/ioiq eV^rce». 
vuigo dtfvaq TtvQi Bernbardy ad Suid.s. dg>va proponit dg)vtdq nvQi 
ego SuidaiD, alios sequutus eum: vid. nott. ad Zenobium et cf. 
Bekk. Anecd. I, 472> 29: dq>va xai dg>vfi: iotp /nivrop ix&vS^ov q>av).ov 
wcX. 19. xd/Kfra ydg] naqoaov ^ d. raxiotq G. 21. xom o^^* ovm 

e Gaisfordi emendadone scripsi: valgo »cu ovx, oiovü yd^ g, 
ov axlti^d g, 22. inii ovx] f^d-ij 6fj ovx Py htikdri ovx b. 

t 

36. Clem. Alex. Strorom. IV, vid. inrr.IV,68 et ZeDob.IV,4l. 
c. 5 p.207 Svlb.: Zenob.Il, 24. AUudit Aristoph. Piut. 1137. 
Vid.Krebsii LecttDiodor.p.l39. De re vid. Lobeckius Aglaoph« 

37. Zenob. II, 25. I, 706. 

38. Zenob. II, 26: sup. 1,38. 41. C.265. K. III, 39. Apost. 

39. Zenob. II, 31. V, 16. Suid. 8 W o^i^ nvqi 

40. Apo8t. IX, 21. Arsen, p. Zenob. 11,32. IV, 25. 
242: Hesych,, Said., Photius: 42. Zenob. II, 34. 



202 



DIOGENIANI 



itVTOV, äXXa deinvovvTi ta titcva avt& etg ß^tSaiv nctQ- 

44 'jierov xav&agog fia^evsTai: ini tmv TcaxSig 
vno TiVMV naayovTtav^ Ta yctq wcc tov aevov a(pavi^H 6 
XvXliov 6 xav&aQOq. 

45 *j4j^6fievog Sia tpQaroQtav xvtovi im rcSv 
onov 1171 Sei eigiOTCOfiivcDV xal rificogovfiivMV. ^Ev yaQ 
ToXg (pQaTOQav xviav iVQC&elg rifMaqHrai. 

46 ^Ayvri yafi(ov* inl xüv aoarpQovfav yvvaixcSv, 10 
EiQfovvxüg Sh xal inl tm ^i\ afatpqoviov. "Ofioiov, To 
xavovv Tfjg &eov (pigei^. jii yag ayval itpegov. 

47 ^Ayqog ri noXigi inl täv naQavo(iovvTfav. ^Eni- 
X^Qf^og* 

^AyQOV rijv noXtv nohsig. 15 

48 ^Afjdovsg Xiox^^^S iyxa&t^fievaii inl rcUp 
äSohaxovvTiov. 

49 'AyoQct Xvxst^ogl inl xiav ra^itJ^g nrngaazofAt- 
vmf» 'Ex [i€Taq)0(jag tov ^dov* aqnaxrixov ydg. 



1. Wxra avtov iiq ßqSaw avt^ g, 4. Inl"] vnigo vno : 

inutavi e K. 7. ipQovtiQotv B. 8. xom 6i>a touto t^^. 

Kod xtW yaq ivQiaMiitvoq h q>qdrfq6if fiounvyoxnab B. 10. B: 

inl . . . ywcuytwv qtid-ihi d' äv ilQ(ovi>Jto)q xal inl roiv /lij rowintav 
omissis reliquis. 11. ö/ioiov a Gaisfordo additnm e b: g 

6/Mia. 12. T^? ^fov Apostolius: rijq &(äq c, vulgo tov S-fov, 

afval] sie bc Gaisfordus: svycU Schottus. 16. Xia/cu bg: Ao^ 

XßMuq sine causa Erasmns Adag. p. 276. 18. Yulgo Avxioq: cor- 
rexi e B. 19. ix -^ ya^] B om. 



43. Apost. I, 35. Arsen, p. 18, 
qui explicant: ^yoi>v rfXf vri^ffviq. 

44. K. 1,85: Zenob 1,20. ' 

45. B. 162. Apost.1,24. Arsen. 
16ibiq Macar. : Suid. s. a/o/i^yo?. 
Ganes religionis causa sacris 
prohibebantur: cf. Lobeckius 
Agiaoph. II, 1095. 

46. B. 163. Apost.1, 18. Arsen- 
15 ibiq. Macarius. Yirgines 
eaepe ayvcu ydfitov appellantur: 
\id. Valckenarius ad Eurip. 
Phoeniss. 953. Kcwovv — ipi- 
on] Apost. XIX, 33. Dea est 
Minerva: sermo enim est de 



canephoris: vid. Meierus in Er- 
schii et Gruberi Encyclop. Sect. 
111 T.X, pag.291. 

47. B.16i. Apost. 1,19. Arsen. 
15 ibiq. Macar, V. Epich. 
fragm. p- 97 Krusem. 

48. B. 165. Apost. 1,72. Arsen. 
24 ibiq- Macar. ^AtiSovtq quum 
dicerentur kdkoi^, xwtikat'ynoXvM)- 
ri,Xak [v. Valckenarium ad Theocr. 
Adoniaz. p. 379], nomen ad ho- 
mines garrulos tralatum est: 
vid. Walzius ad Arsenium. 

49. B. 167. Apost. 1,20. Arsen. 
15 ibiq. Macarius. 



CENTUWA n. 



203 



61 



52 



53 






U 



50 ^jitl Aeovtivoi, izbqI rovg XQarii^agi inl 

räv ad roXq avrotg iyxei^iiivwv» Ol yaQ iy Sivaekia Aeov^ 
tlvoi n^ql rovg norovg eaxoXayov. H^dXuQtg S^. . cxvrovif 
xaTunoltfiriaag eig tovg xQui^Qag HgQvifjev* «gp* ov ri 
naooijiia* 

Ai OiSinoSog aQail inl ralv fuyahag Svgvifr 

XOVVTIOV. VM 

Ai XaxctvoiV Ttgog&fixail inl twv fitjßiv (hcpe" 
XovvTiav. ofioiov t6* JaidaXov nTBffa. 

Aiaxvvofiah fia Ttjv (pi^XoTtjta yrjgdaxcov 10 
innog vno ^vyov, ^tj^cidv t6 XQOiprjv ?;^a)j/ ogS" 
a&aii inl täv naq* a^iav tl vnofievovrtav 'ivixa 

TQOfffjg. 

54 *A€l Tct niQvat ßelrlcDi inl rüp xatoniv iv 

raXg X^Q^'' yi'VOfiiviav. Tansivovfievot yaQ ^Aß-tpfaiot xaxä 15 
rd Maxedovixd ineqxavow xi toiovtov. 



!• inl — iyiift/iivmf B om. 3. roißq Bb om.« sed haben t cg. 
ia/oXal^op — Ttct^ot/ucb] B: hTion^HfüfW (PaAa^K ^* ai^ov^ xa/toTtoL 
ixiXfVCiV ^fAoiq tlq Tovq tfjq Atrvijq dTtOQ^ittpijvai xgctft^qaq' o^p' 
ov Mxi 17 Tta^o^fiia: v. Macarium. 6. B addit: ol yaq niqi JJo» 

Ivvflxtjv id-oq flx^^ ^^ Oii^TtoSy il ixdorov ifqtlov i^alge^ 
T<jy T* ni/i7t(^v yigaq, i6v <afiov' ixXa&Ofitvot ii TtOTe, 
icxlov Mm /i'i^iav' nai 6 Oldinouq vo/iicaq ^tifißa^ak aQaq 
Tsic] xar' avro)v td-fto td Ttar^^a apifijQ^ ädaaa&a^, vifi* 
9^v xai dnoikovr Ol vid. Schol. ad Soph. Oed. Colon. 1375. 91 
OIAOW9 ro Schotti codd. et editt. an(e Schottum omittunt: rd by 
o/toKs rd g: singnlarem cum Schotto et Gaisfordo retinui. Indi- 
cant autem codd. lectiones, nonnulla h. 1. excidisse. 10. e B, 
qui nonnisi o^/. iid ttnß tfvXmtjfta habet, /ea inserui; Aposiolius: 
aiaX' T. 9>»A. yijqdaKOivi tTci vwv iid y^gaq dioutocfinav [xocr/uW Arse- 
nins.]« 14. inl — ywo/ihotv] Pantinus ad Apostol. p. 289 sine 

causa conjectat: inl rw» h roiq x^igm xovtonw ytroftivotv: B: xatcc 
Tcs Max, vant^vov/iivtfiv twv ^AQ-'^vi[<jy nqayfidxiav iv roZq 
^hovvalohq int^iavovv to ngoxti^itvor ol ld9"^vaZo^j SijXovV' 
rtq T^v nQoXaßovaav ivSakfioviav. 16. ro touivrov b» 



50. B.168. ApostlyOO. Arsen. 
22 ibiq. Macarius. 

51. B. 169. C. 1. Apost I, 84. 
Arsen. 27 ibiq. Macan et p.380t 
cf. ad Zenob. V, 43. 

52. B. 170. Apost. II, 15 Ar- 
sen. 30: Suidas. Adxnvov de 
rebus nullius pretii dicitur: et*. 
Galen, ^e differ. puls. II, 3 p. 



569 T. VIII Kuehn. De //«u- 
ddXov TiTiQoZq vid. infr. IT, 25. 

53. B. 171. Apost. I, 94. Ar- 
sen. 29. ffioaaxwf Xnnoq'^ si- 
milia vide ad ^enob* IV, 41* 

54. B. 175. Greg. Cypr. 1 , 48. 
Apost. I, 90. III, 7. XVIII, 10. 
Arsen. 29. 443: inl rwf noMjv /ih 
tv^/unpovrrwf , wftt(^ A 6vq€v- 



DIOGENIANI 



M 



55 jiiyvnrov yelfAogi ifü'TcSv äkvaitflwg ya^ovvvfop. 

56 *'jtXiv ütTto fiel^ovo^ äirSQOQi naqaivtrMri ii 

57 ' ''j^XXo yivog xiontjg: im riSv ntql ro rj&og 
ivtjllayuivoDV. 'ÜQaxXfjg yag SianeQaiov^evog enl rag $ 
Ö' ^Egv&eta ßovg , lariM tri läörrfi i^Qt^acero , iarM di 

TOQog [ yCOQo g, ]• ylvtrta. ^ * ' 



t^ 



. I f ' — 




^Tov <fyJi,drrQ^v,^l(avi>x6v: v. G. Dindorfius ad Aesch. Prom. V. 
568 in JPoett. Scenicc. Grr. praef. p. VI. 4. B: xom^q: 'H^a,^ 

xXia IfJTOQOVOb TKQavovfifvov Iv Xißtjrb inl rce? iv ^Eqv&la ßoi^q 
XQna&ou> tativ) fikv rfi Xfovrfl, taroi 6k tw qondXM, xoinri dk tw to'^w, 
d»o xai iXix^ij ^ Tta^'o^fiia: eadem Erasmus p.'536 ex Pill- 
tarchi GoUectaneis affer t, in quibus nunc non comparent. M&oq 
P Apostolius. 5. vulgo im rag *EQi>&(iaq: Apostolina eTtl räq 

^Mqvd-^flaq: e B correxi. 8. Legebatur äXXtj toQiXXij: correxit 

G. Dindorfius ad Aristoph. frr. p. 42, probantibus Walzio ad 
Arsen. 1. c, Fritzschio de Arist. Daetal. Oomro. p. 47. 9. aoqdq 
e Diogeniano Pantinus affeit ad Apost. p. 292: codex Apost. apud 
Schottum ad n. 1.: öxw/*/«« yi^ovrow Ix rov roQoq, tsoQoq, yiyveran 
HesychiuS: coQiXXi^i anHififid ty i7ti>xo)Qi>dt^op (Iq rovq yi^ovraq' dno 
rov aoQoti: unde post rogoq inserui aoQoq. B: rovq yiyfjQaxo- 
raq taytoiTtrov ol ntql rov aoqov aoqikXri %al roQiXXri' Hart 
de xvQliaq Go^iXXij nal tOQiXXij inyipbtVTiiia ^Qfjvtjrmov 
evv avX ii. 



yoitvr&iv ibiq- Macarius; Margo 
Vat. B. Liban Epistol. 191. 
' Usurpat Liban. 1. c 

65. B. 176: Macar. 34, qui ad- 
dit: AXyimrov ydg xaraXi^Ttovra 
rijv yaftertjv «Ji-* «uey/^öriyTa, 6 xiy- 
dicr^q dvtiXe Jowaoq. 

56. Vat. App. 1,6. B.179. C.8. 
K I, 86: Greg. Cypr. 1, 31. 
Apost.IV,3. Arsen.39.72:Suid., 
Zonar. p. 135. Phavorinus. 

57. B. 181. Apost. II, 45. 80. 
Arsen. 40. De re cf. Muelle* 
rus Dorr. I, 424. II, 472 sqq. 

58. B. 182. Apost. II, 81. Ar- 
sen/ 42: Hesych. s. aoqiXXri, 8. 
roqiXXij, Phot. s. ao^iXXrj: qui 
quae afferunt| e Pausaniae Le- 



xico rhetorico ducta sunt, uti 
patet ex Eustatb. ad Hom. 11. 
W, 91 p. 1289, 15: coQoq Se, ^otffl, 
ntxqd ro Mooi OQOiifiv ^ i^vfiv, o 
IffT* g>v?.da(Jfi>v rov rtdivra. andi 
dkf tpocölv j ivravda 7/ Xi^vq iiQTjrab 
r& TtObtjrji, aqp' fjq xot* ooQiXXtjv 
Ttagd *AQi>aroq>oivfv ayiöi/itfia liq yi- 
^oyro(y o}q iv QtjroQixo) fVQtjrai^ 
Xt^möi. I| aitrtjq de xcu oo^onrj- 
yoq Tt^oq Ofiowr'tjra roii vavntjyoq. 
SfiXoi Se fj aoQoq V.cm avrtj xa0' 
aiir^ yiqovra axwnrhuoyq, aq dij- 
Xov ix TOI» yQd^i.>avroq ro , y^^d- 
oaaa xal fjStj ovaa ooQoq. rov 
Si (tOQiXXfjvoq aaq)iarfQov nq axoifi- 
fAa ro rvfißoyiq($yv naqd rm Y.mfivxoK 
Proverbio Aristoph. Daetal. Ir. 



CEimi8IA=iÄ. 



m 



) "j4xovs Tßffö xtt^diagl' ilti top änäpetHa^vTmoi y, 
a (pQQvovai ätt^vitov. -■' ' "■''■'• ■*"'''^' 

) 'jlXXÖTQta ßäXXeiv: - tfcl ^v- ^itotifyx^nmvra» t'J 

^ iv TW xvßfvtiv, ^ tv aVj^tmi. ■•■' '■ ■ "* "■''^'"■^ 

[ "jiXXiag ävaXiaxeig iiSit^t "ht't tüv (tardioXtir-' s 

yuvvtfovi. 'Ana räv i 

YOVTIUV, 

l "jiXXot ftiv anti^o 

tat'- rpttVtQOV, 



' rois dixaaTtiQioiü •üQog'- Üwq _Xe- 
SXXoi di äfii]Oov_ 



ra Aitä. AnoQaiialÜTrtm 

uro iiftiai, inät T» 

5. äraliaaib to K. s 



ii affö tat ii m 
fäf vSatj täiSa 



ir 



■e"*« ' 



•a lidetfi «w» dvinpivo/iirtu' im tüHytMr, 
ä^^tnnrrru gCK Aposloiius cum filio: .fulgo i/tv- 
^ __ ^ ... = . ... . , . , ,^.^ 



; C «dditi JiTJ Ti4j> ofj' l«iHatf, 



1 MiUB est: comp, ejasdrni flut 
211. Simili modo coniicis sencs 

mgoiaiiUH't^, eOQOnX^fii;, meo/rltj' 
mol, dicebanlUT, bomin^fi ca- 
Ijalarra t cf. Snidam , Lexx. : 
Bdd. (i/i'cemt'umTereniii Adelph. 
IV, 2,49. Vocia significalio 

Srimitiva recte mihi vidctur a 
indicatA: aonos enim instru- 
Bentoruni imiiitar, at tiJvtJUn 
Arcbilochi, &qiTrd*i!.o ArUto- 
phania; Boerkh. ad Pind-Expll., 

fi. 181: add. Heeych. v. rogUl^i 
rrufiArtma -fi-p^vi^rtnw aiv oüi«. 
Bf^iüiiv: poaiea Hemum comici 
novum ex elymolofia fesliva 
derivaruni eignificaiam. 

59. B.I81. Apost. II, 29. Ar- 
■eo.SS ibiq. Macar: Srhol. ad 
Lacian. Imp. Tragoed. (. 19. 
AdcI. I^hi^. An). 415: tarä/iroii 

aavm: poet. Joe ap. Pluiarch. 
diicrim. adul. et amic. c. 31 p. 
63. A., Liician. I. c: add. Ehne- 
ruB (id Marc. Evang. 11, 30. 

60. B. IS3. C. 19. Apost. II, 
6$. Arsen. 44. 45.: Siiidaa. Dn- 
clDDi videtm ex Hnmeri Odysa. 
.^,234: «Dr d' ki^ui Ißdüim 



e-im leuia /iijTioiucctc : ubi I 
thius p. 1414, it i,9iiX!.iri 
tot tf^t-ft*! <!"; i' imaifooi 
»vßit. aetfluiti 'O/i^^ai' It 
tinirtof ri, iriQUi Iß. R-, 






Jiö<; »^MiriiWm- f Aescli. 
I. 32: V. Zenijb. lV,^23j 



ot ^<.i 



u'8'rAo 






flupr.l.SS.], dlAo dMXoMJTi, nitA 
tvXT'' *!« ititiü) iraf.l/ißolM'i HÜ. 
Find. Ol. XII, lOi nolXä f «iv- 
ftfWTtoi? jtit(& yvwiiar tiziBiv: Te- 
rent. Adel^h. IV, 1, 21; Ua vi- 
ta 'tt kominum, nuaai eam lu- 
dat tesreris : St illud, quod ma- 
ximi opus e»t iaclu, nan eaäiti 
Illud ijuod cecidit forte, id arte 
ül corrigai: vid. Dissenios ad 
Find OI.Vn,69. Siallbaumias 
ad Plal. Reip.X, 604 C. 

6t. Vat. App. I, S. B.18e. C. 
17. K. I, 14. Apost. II, 84. Ar- 
sen. 48 ibiq. cod.Lanr.: Soida*. 
De re vid. Suid. g, Sianfpftfii- 
plttl, Matlhlaeua de judic. p. 
269. Meierus et Srhoemannns 
Alliicher Proee»» p.llSiqq- 

62. C.I3. K.1,83. Greg Cypr. 



mk 



9I0G£NIANI 



■-4 



<Pvt6v yctQ ioTiv ij ayQmnoQ axagnov» 

netQov räv xaxüv XafißcofevTiav, To yccQ ^wov €ig nlaaav 
nifiToy deiva naa^^Vm . 5 

ßovvttov. 

^ ,'•, ,^^ ärQQig oijfialvea&aii inl riov ix ^axQOv t* 
vnovoovvtiaVm ^ Ano tUv nkoc^ofieviav 37 naqaßoXri. 



• 1. K: ifti-tSv i*dxfif mvoiiivtnv Xantutvtq ttjv dy^ia^ 
iXi*iaif ay^mnov naXova* XtnxdgiifXXov ovaav xai /tiy nXiVov 
ai^avofiivijv nrifdvovi vide Zenobium ibiq. B« 2. 17 b: le- 

gebaiur 6. 3. «1^^» VBC om. nkrtiq VB. yfi'«* B: jttP? 

&(^ n. yivofitvoq Suidas: mg fiüq h niäaji Hesycbius: Eustathius: 
Wtok f*vg iv dX/uji /inraf^g>ovGb. VB: inl xCiv v€(aaxl xaxSq 
^^atrovtüV t^yhq ifk ovtfa YqdtpovOu^Oöa Mvq iv nlrtfii C: 
inl tSv i^inari dnaXXaatsovxviv natd ft^v T'tjXig>ov dnodti^ 
fbiav. 6>' /*6^vtti(fdvt* Pb. ikdtrpf] B flx^. 8. arjfiaivf(f&ai''l 

(Mf^Mutf^m EostathiuSy rixficU^Hf&w Süidsa» 9. itQijra^ ^k dnoB* 
dno] g inL ^ naQoßoXij B om« 



|. 55. Apost. n, 55. Arsen. 43 
ibiq. Macarios. Praeivit He- 
siod. Theög. 599 ol ^ — dXXotQtov 
mdJMfew (f^fTi^tjv iqycustiq dfiwvroui 
vid. Spanhemins ad Callim. b. in 
Cerer. 138, sup. II, 13, infr. II, 75. 

63. K. II, 10 : Zenob. 1, 60. 

64. Yat. Am». II , 68. ß. 636. 
€.344: infr. Vi, 41. Apost. IV, 
32. XIII, 47. Arsen. 76. 359 ibiq. 
Blacar.: Schol. ad Theoer. XIV, 
51. Enstath. ad Hom. Od. P, 455 
p. 1828, 17 : Hesych. s. fivq, Pbot. 
g. fiiiq nitsöTjq ffvf^, Suid. s. fivqy 
Bekk.Anecd. I, ^.208,6.: Suid. 
8. a^T» fivq : inl rw» otpe ilq aXad"^- 
eiv iqx^/*^^^^ ^ ^^^ HGw, qiiocum 
Macarius consentit: vid. ad Ze- 
nob. V, 46. Usurpat Demosth. 
c. Polycl. p. 1215, 10 R: adde 
Theocrit., Liban. £p. 192: dXX* 
aqfty dfj fAiiq ttiaatiq: Nicet. Ell* 
gen. IV, 406 : Ovratq tqdh näq — 
dq cupvwtov rtt Ttod'oq —> 'AXianivoUß 
ydq rou; *^Qfütoq Suervotq, 'Jflq ftyq 
TtQoq vyqäq ifiTttadv niaatiq x^'^Qoiv: 
Manuel. Palaeol. in Manuscrm 
de la Bibl. du Roi T. VIII, 2 
p. 363. 



65. B. 196, infr. 11,100. Apost. 

IV, 60. Arsen. 81 ibiq^ Macar : 
Hesych. s. äax^ tpXavqikf^q [quem 
recte Bernhardius ad Suid. 
emendavit] , Suid. s. daxoq Kttj" 
aupw^Toq: cf. Append. s. ovx daxi^K 
Ex nostro loco Theophr.'Char. 

V, 2 explicandus videtur: xal 
totq /ih (sc. Ttoual) avfiTtoU^iv av- 
To$, Xkywf dcxhq' niXixvq, 

66. B.I97. Apost IV, 62. Ar- 
sen. 79 ibiq. Macar.: Eustath. 
ad Hom. Od. Ey 276 p. 1535, 58: 

OT» Bh OVX Ol TtOVTOTtOqOVVtfq fUvW 

dXXd lud o* mt^ ßaSlKovxtq Ttqoq 
aotqa rovro tnolovv, t^XoixoUJSo* 
ipoxXijq' oif ptriv dXXd xa» 17 TtaQOi» 
fiUt , xo, darqotq (ftjfifMvG&ou 6 Jov> 
iyow /taxqdv 666v ßadi^inif ucd 
iqijtitjVf dq a;r6 riav TtXiovtWfi 
Schol. ad Aesch. Suppl. 395: ol 

ydq fAaxqw 6(föy qnvyovttq, $h 
aaxobw aflf*oUvi(fd-at ftXfyov: ad Sopb* 
Oed. Tyr. 795, Schol. ined. ad 
Synes. ap. Boiss. Anecdd. 11» 
238: TO a(Stqoi>q a^tificuvtad-ou inl 
X&9 fiaxqdv i^ov xat fqtjf*0¥ no*~ 
qtvOfihwf' ol ydq gtfvyovtiq Ofi^pv- 
yia» ro*9 datqotq iatj/uiovvto n^ 



CENTURIA IL 207 

67 ^jirXaq rov ovquvovi inl tüp /aydXo^g tmjI . 
nQayfiaaiv imßakXofjteviav xal xaxZ XhVi mQinintovtvin^ 

68 ^j4 QfioSlov fiiXo gl inl vaiv axoXUiv. HxoXia 
yaq uiltj jf&. ** Tccvto Si xalrOf ^ASfirirov fiikog* 

69 . *j4QxaSl^v (i alreigl inl täv (leyccka ij aavfi" 5^^ 
q>OQa aiTovvTiov^ 

70 ^Aqxtov haQOvarig tcc ixvtj ^fjratgi inl rSp 
Siiküv xwfiywp* 

71 ^jiQxaiotBQog 'Ißvxovi inl raiv nnj&cSv. Ov- 
Tog ycLQ tVQavwXv dvmfiivog änsörfitiaiVm 19 



1. K: orav tkq fttydX^ vTttXd^mv Ttgdyftarp, nau^ r^pt 
9t€Qbfricoäi Macartas addit: \AipXaq yd^ Ovqo^^ hc^ßovXfvaaq xai 
evXXfjg>&tiq tlq ro 'AtXcwt^Hov niXayoq ciTtf^^i^ij: B: Ev^/teqoq .i¥ 
liQp Xoy^ TtQoqi&fjxf to vnedi^a, Aiyno» ih Inl twf rwi Kaxfi nt- 
^yntaortfäv, ini'ßaXXofiivfav fisydX^ n^d/y/iatu de Eubemero vide Krah- 
neri li bell um: Grundlinien zur Geschichte des Verfalls der römi' 
sehen- Stnaisreliffion 1897 p. 2^ sqq. 3. ^AQf*6Swv pUXoq Arseniug. 
BV: 'AofioHov ftiXoQy Iddf/bijtov /4>iXoqi M t. onoXi>ߥ\tQk^ 
ai/ca ya^ [mU addfit V] iati [oin. VI tcc ck ^A^fioä^oi^ uäl 
*ui^fli,iltov ftiX^ ffxo.i*a*. T.*vkq d^ xar dvr-lipQaakv ilQ^c&at 
Xiyovs*yi ot.i> ^qi6i>a nai oX^yoaxtya otq iTtty^d/Afiata. JhO 
%iU i/ti T«>y [Tfiuii^ y om.] iqtäiutv iiQ^o&at Xiyovühv* %m g 

oip. .: 4. j(f<] ^dxTir fff 6^ 'Agf^iitov recte Arsenius. Posui 
signa lacunae. -6» B: 1^^ tßv fiiyaX» [sie] dl^ovvraif Jtct- 
ßttv y(». ii' w'AqitaSifjv /*' uiritq' /»iyi» ai^iXq* ovrt [lege 
ovtpi'},iwcn,€ 7; Ta txvii ifjrttq] tx*^ i»^ C^c» Zenobius, txv^ 

intitq; K. 9. ovroq ntA.] B: ^Ißvnoq ydq tvQawtw 7CoXht(av 9v^ 

fafitvaq dxid^M^Giv ttq 'lavlavi vid. Schneidewinus in Goetting, 
Gelfhrte Anzeig. 1837 p. 845.. 



iaMTOMr l7rör^^oi: Hesych.'Suidäs. Attic. X, 5,2: qnod mihi mofiß» 

IJsurpatureliam a Luciano Ica- das de Quinta retfendo^ *Aqnu^ 

leinen. §•!.: allis: vid. Jacob- dUwi add. Liban; £p. 572: ionilq 

«ioB' ad Aeljan. Nat. An. ll, 7« di /*ot aii nai tfjr ^Aonndiw akij- 

Boissonados Anecdd* 1. c &(iq ttaq* iftov, /tij iv dmw, ov- 

67. B. 198« K. I» 87. AposC. to» SdatUi Sovvcu nvontq dr: ibid. 
IV» "^e. Arsen. 83 ibiq. Macan: 617. 725. 

Sttidas. Eor. Ion. 1. 70. B.20]. K. l, 84. Plat.94. 

68. B. 199. V. ap. Schott, ad Greg. Cypr. 1, 56. Apost. IV, 40 
Zenob. 1, 18: Apost. IV» 33. Ar- M twif d&ijXwf: K, Arsen. 76 
9en. 76 ibiq. Macar. : Hesych. 8. ibiq. Macarius : ijtl xwv n^o^- 
'A^Miiov^ Said. s. Idd/nntov, s. Xw: Suid. s. dqxöv nä^. td Xxrrj 
*A^fkadiot:^ ef. ad Z^nob. I, 18. t. : ini rßv tcc TttMovta t'tfttW 

69: |P. 200. Apost. IV, 34. Ar- n^TtoMv/iivotv: vid. Zenob. II, 36. 

Ben. 75: Suidas. Samptum est 71. B. *i()3 Apost. IV» 35. Ar- 

ex oraculoy qaod exstat apud sen. 78: cf. infr. V, 12. Com- 

Herod. I, 66. Diöd. Exe. Vat« para d^x^^^ott^oq K6ägov apad 

XXXII. Steph. Byt. s. Tiyiot, Blacarium p. 79: et vid. infr. V, 

Eustath, ad Hom. II. ß, 607 p. 12: .alia attalit Schneidevinos 

301, 45. AUodit Cic. Ep. ad Ibyc. Hell. p.lS-sq.i alio sensu 



208 DIÖCENIANI 

72 *Ab\ yiqovxi viav im^ßakkeiv xovQ7]Vl rotg 
TiQcaßvTiQOig viav nvvtvva^ei/Vm 

73 *AXfanri^ tov ßovv ii^ccvveil iM züv SoleQwv 
xal fJUXQtSvi Oficog di fieyakavg xarayrnvi^ofiiviav [cccpQovag.'] 

7i ■ Axi,g noTUfiOQi inl rw ayav tpv;^Q(Sv» Wv^Qog 5 

yaQ ioTiv ovrog. 

76 ^AXXoTQiov afi^g &iQogi 4m tüv zarohyo)* 

QOVVT(av SV ToTg aX)*OTqioigj rj tcc aklotQia xaQTiovfievunfd 
jiXXoi xafioVf akkoi wvavrOf bfioiov, 

TfjQi i^cl tSjv nork fiiv evfjfisQOVvrutVf noxk Se dv^ixa- 

QOVVTfOV, 

77a . ^^A\i(x. SiSöv xal Xdiißqcvi* orav ftQog.ccmaTov 
(TwaXXaaaof^sv. 



76 



' ' l. atil Apostolias, Arseniud, titl ifk Macariud, Saidas; 9^^ 
n^ßdXXfv Lauiu Arsettii; nqoß^aXXfi Arsenitiäi nqoißdXXty Aposto* 
lius, TtotißaXXe MacätiuSy Tetn^ßdXXfö Suida<fj itö^ Ap^M. Ars. 
Macariüs: unde forma proVerbli gennina baec Vid^lur fuissez 
cdfi 6^- dv^qi yiqövrt^ Piow ftotißctXXe KO^m^: Hoq^vfi eöt vifgO! tid. 
Boeckhius ad Find. II, 1 p. 330. ^, tnydXuVhy Apodtol:, Ar- 

senius. &(fqtypa(; cum Schotto et iraisfardo uncis. circumdedi! 
Fixios in Stephan! Thes. 1, 1613 ^ textu ejecit. 5^ "I^xtk *^o^ 

iM K: vw\go ^Ay.u;, 6» K oJros itsrl, 8. ff rcej ^ inl tf)v tti C. 
tttb^novvtitw Pfo: sequentia e b accedere jossi. 10« Legebatur 

flfiiqOi. ■ * ' 



, »• • 



• ■. ' • ■ . 

^iciUxr Kq6vov ftaX^IaTCitov dq^ot^ 44 ibiq. Macär i Suidas. tJt!- 

ocf^p9 apud PUton. Sympos; 193 tur /Vrist. £q^.^93^: comp. Liv. 

B, ubi vid. inlerpp. . : ^»24: Fabius , .gudmar barem 

72. Apost» II y 18. ^Tsen. 30 .c^9eruü$et, sub ea legere am^ 
ibiq. Macar.: TttJLQtyyv^ , o Xoyw;, fruc^utm^ indiqnwnp9$ef.dicerpj 
nqioßiniqou; rdq d%iia^ovoaq avv- cf. intt. ad Kvang. lUattb. XXV, 
cvyai:<^: Suidas. Proverbium 24 sqq: aap. 11, 62. 

ex oraculo, qnod Ergino datum, 7$. Greg. Cypr. I, ,^. Apost. 

est ortum: v. Paus. IX^ 37, 2: II, 56. Arsen. 43 il^jq. IVIaca}:. : 

.UnoßoTJ'i ^iqwth viw norlßftXXe Stob. Flor. OV, 36s Suicfas. 

wtqmijv,. De proverbio omnia JElst versaa JHesiodi: ,y. 1^. «. 

occupaverunt Ruhnkenius Ep. ^fi. 825.' ^ . 

Crit. II p. 221 Lugd.» Valcke- . 77a. K. 1,93. Greg. Cypr^ F, 

narius Diatr. £ur. p. 272 sqq. 64. ApostIII,%l2. ,Ar#en.5l ibiq. 

Lugd. - , Macar.: Suidas^ Denva^um 

73. K.l, 90. Greg. Cypr. 1,61. vidctur ex Epicharmeo Uio: d 
Apost. li, 52. Arsen. 47: Suidas. <^e jfuq tdv yjlqd rAty ßp*;'.%i> fuU 

74. K. I^ 91. Apost.II, 25. «r» Xdßißafe:-. (ragm. Jnc*7 ICrus. : 
Arsen. 35.. PeAcideyid.Ober- alludit Aristoph. fif^.7Ö9 Dind : 
^Inas adVib. Seq. p. ^. tvd-vq dt fPpivt^ f/iyviiJkay Tf^. i^kv 

75. C;.^0. Apostlly^ Arsen, ^^idi^/t» z^f^^ji ök Xafißdv^, * . 



CENTURU IL 



209 



77Ä *A(Arpotv x^Qotvi inl toiv cccpudu TtQogxufiapwv. 

78 ^A^ia ri xioav tov &q6vovi im rcSv naq* 
a^iav rivog tvyx^^ovvcov. 

79 *AQytia cpoqcci Im twv ovxofpavtojv. Ol yaq 
'Aqyhoi fpiXodixou 5 

g0 Attixti nioTigi im nZv md-avSiv xal marHy 

xal eioQXOJV^ 'ISgvaavvo yaQ ol ^Arvvxol uqov IliGT^wg. 

81 *AQyvQ€)ug loyx^^S f^^%0Vy xccl navtiav XQa- 

Tjjasig* ccvtI toVj dia y^Qvaov ndvtag vvxfjasig* <P^ 
Xinmo Sk iS6&9] ovvog 6 XQV^f^ogt aivirrouivov tov lo 
deoVf ofg Sicc nQoSoaiccg navtCDV xQuii^aei. 



Adverbium a9)aJ(^ retinui: 

af- 



atpavu 



1. aiiipoSv ktX. accessere e b. 
V. Boissonadi Anecdd. I, 405^ ubi inter alia etiam 
fertur. 2. &(i6vov] ßqwfiaroq Suida^ /ra^»*] xar' Sui- 

das. 4. ^A^iU* 9>o^a] e Suida §chotto ^AfjytZou q>öi^fq revo- 

candum videbatur: vid. nott. 8. )» Versus erit, si ha legis: 

aQyvQicitq XoyxctbOb ß^d/ov xal ndvta HQatijGHq:« Schottus: de 
\v. 11. vid. Waizius ad Arsen. 1. c. 9. ndvraq] ndvra K. 

tVi>Xln7t(fi mX."] K om. 10. ovroq o] Schottus toHto x^ijGf*6qy Apo* 
stolius Buroq /QV^M^**' correxit Gaisfordus. 



776. Macar. p- 54: Schol. ad 
Aristid. p 358 Fromm.: nagotfila 
iorl Inl tüiv aq>o6QO)q mal ex TtfQi^ 
ovdiaq n^artoixivwv Xfyo/4,iv7j' o ydq 
dfiq>OTiqai>q Xtqal nqdxtoyv fjura 
invzdcioyq irqdxtiif' «ot» Sh Ofto^ov 
7CCU ro in SvoZvi Suid. s. äfiq/o), 
8. dfnpow, Thom. Magist. 20, H 
Ritschi. Utitnr Arist. Equitt. 
833: add. Aristid. Panathen. p. 
136 fin. Nicephor. Ohumn. in 
Boisson. Anecdd. T. 11, p. 29: 
uvlaxatat Sk xob&a^oiq Jt^cc aov dfi^ 
q,oZv, <5? HTtHV, xfQoiv dvrayoyyp- 
aa/Aivov Tt^oq dfi^ortQOvq ix&^ovqi 
Georg, in Walz. Rh. Grr. 1 p. 
576. 

78. Apost. III, 71. Arsen. 63. 
Suidas. 

79. Apost. IV, 28. Arsen. 73, 
addit: tj im ruw aAauov^xon': 
Eustath. ad Hom. II. ß, 559 p. 
286, 19: Tta^obfiia ... Agyiia 
qto^df naqd tlavGavia ' ißA0)7ttov~ 
ro ydq, y>7jGtv, \4Qyilovq nq q>i>XO' 
So^ovq xioM Gvxoffdrraq : Hesych." 
8. \4(jyiiaq üipv^dq : scr. *A(iyfiot 



ipoqd. De Argivis vid. Iso- 

erat. Philipp, pag. 92. Steph.: 
oxow ydq ot TZoXifuo^ dt^Ximaak xa- 
%wq avtovq Ttotovvreq, avioi 70vq 
ivi^olordtovq xai nXovG^ondrovq 
toiv TtoXtroiv dnoXXvovGi xcd raincL 
dqwvTiq oifXü) /aiqovaw wq ovdhf^ 
aXXov tovq TtoXf/ilovq dnoxTHVOvtfqi 
cf. Suid. s. ^iqyfloif qiwqiq, Wachs- 
muthius Antt. Grr. I, I p. 69. 

80. Apost. IV, 78. Arsen. 83 
ibiq. Macar.: Suidas. De re 
vid. Wachsmuthius Antt. Gr. I, 
I, 63, infr. III, 11. 

81. K. 1, 100. Greg. Cyi>r. I, 
67. Apost. IV< 42. Arsen. 73 ibiq. 
Macar.: riyv Tlv&iav qxxai rovro 
Xqtja/nfjS^aai^ nqbq Q»iXi>7tnwi Suid.) 
pertinet huc etiam Hesych. s. 
dqyvqiaiq Aoy/a*?. Comp. dXV 
otav dqyvquiv t]» ndvta d-iX xdXav- 
vitai, ap. Suid. s. d^iii Cicer. 
Epist. ad Attic.I, 16^12. Ho- 
rat. Carm. III, 16, 13. De Fhi- 
lippo idem narrant Plntarch. 
Aemil. Paul. 12,6« loann. Sicel. 
p. 57 Rhett. Grr. T. VI Walz. 

14 



210 



DIOGENIANI 



82 ^'Ax(f)V fi^v, wg Zeig olSevi - ini tm cczovtcdv 

vmaxyov^ivtav ti. 
g3^ 'Ano YQ^ining avTrjgi ix lAaratpOQcig tm tqb^ 

g3^ 'Ano y^otfag CTtdaovi TiuQoaov oi (is&vovreg aXfi~ 5 

d'ivovaiv. 

84 ^Ano fi^X^'^^S •d'edg tnicpccveigi isü ta/V äTtQog- 
dox^TCog in (hcpeXeia rivl ava(pacvofiivo}V» *Ev yctQ rccTg 
TQay(o5iat>g &€ol i^ acpavovg inl tfjg anriviig JcpaivovTO. 

85 ^Ani.ovg o /iv&og trig alriß-eiag etpvi inl 10 

86 ^Anol^oyog ^Alxivoovi inl xm (p7j)aQ(av 'Aal 
[icexQOvg ccTtOTeivovriov ?i,6yovg. 



ai*- 



1. dxovTojq Matthaei ai Arsen. 1. c. 2. rv] 6t g. 3. . . 

rnq Apostolius, alii omittunt. 5. «tto — dXfjO-fvovai/if] e b ad- 



raiq 



-^C^ C/»» *■'/*» \ß n II r n ^ v»y»v f* fi yr VI, r fi *f i*r'«;yvww»-wr»'V. v/» 

lectionem dvcupfQOfiivoiv ex Apostolio Schottus emendavit. <.v<^ 

tQoyoßöiavq b: articulus deerat. 12. Omnes praeter Diogenianum 
et Macarium *Ak»i/yov exhibent. 13. ^ax^wv — Xoyow P, 



82. Apost. II, 37. Arsen. 37. 

83a. Apost. 111,94. X,!57. Arsen. 
69ibiq.Macar.: Schol.adAristid. 
p. 227 Fromm.: Suidas: olov dn^ 
a^/^5* ex fiitaqiOQoiq r^q tiav d()0- 
/litav dqittTiQlaq neu ygafipi^q, ^v 
aipiöw xoM ßalßlSa xaloüaw: ßekk. 
Anecd. I, p. 426, 191. Zonar. p. 
242. ^ Usurpat Liban. Ep. 254 
— iv&ix; dito ygafifi^q dlyfi^vi 
add. intt. et Schoi. ad Arist. 
Acharn.490. Boissonadus Anecdd. 
III, 32, ad Pselli Operat. daem. 
p.283: V. Diog. V, 41. 

836. Apost. iV, 19. Arsen. 71: 
infr. IV, 80. 

84. €.257. Apost. III, 86. Ar- 
sen. 68: Schol. Plat. Clitoph. 
p. 407 B, 394 Bekk. , ad Aristid. 

&75. 232 Fromm. , ad Lucian. 
ermot. §. 86. coli. Bachmanni 
Anecdd. Grr. II, 337.: Suid., 
Bekk. Anecdd. I, 208, 9. Usur- 



parunt Plat. 1. c. , Cratyl. 423, 
D. , Menand. 0eoq>oQOVfäv'ri et Kf- 
xQiupdXoj, uti refert Schoi. Plat., 
Piutarch. Them. 10^ Aristides, 
aliique multi : cf. Oreuzerus 
Init. Phii. Plat. I p. 142. WaU 
zius ad Arsen., Schneiderus 
Das Attische Tbeaterwesen pag. 
97 sqq. 

85. Apost. IV, 12. Arsen. 72. 
Est versus Etfrip. Phoen. 472, 
ubi vide, quae Valckenarius, 
Porsonus, Schaeferus college- 
runt: add. Sencc. Epist. 49, 
fin.^ Meinekius ad Menand. 
frr. p. 32. 

86. Apost. III, 84. Arsen. 68 
iblq. Macar.: Schol. ad Plat. 
Reip. X p. 614 B p. 422 Bekk. : 
Poll. II, 118, Suidas. üsur- 
pant Plat. 1. c, alii: cf. Bois- 
sonadus ad Psell. deOperatione 
daem. p. 190 sq. Hinc factum. 



88 



CENTÜWA U. 211 

dvgTQoncov* i^aiQhcog XQ^^^^S ^^^* ^^^ xax(OTixdip 7} hv- 

^^Amq ol yvTtsgi im raiv Sccc xXf]QOVOfiiccv r 
o?yCt)g öia xiQÖog oiovovv naQaSQtvovTvov naiv. Ol yctQ 5 
yvnsg rotg &Vf]aificcioig naQeSqivovavv. 

^AnoQQayriaerai reivo fievov ro xaXwSiovi 

im T&v ßicc Tif xal avayxt] tiovovvtüdv. Aovxiavog' xal 

OQU fitj, xarä rf^v nuQoijuictVf ccTto^^ij^co/iev 
T^dvv reivovacci t6 xaXwdiov, 10 

^AqyaXeov cpQoviovta naq' acpqoat noXX* ^ ' 
ccYOQavtiv* fpaveQOV, 



69 



90 



2. l^ayqttoK, de BTil xaxtOTMoiv tj evvoii/üiv K: yMxontxtav g, Gaisfof- 
duSy KoetanMÜv b, xaxoiv ri/vöiv Schottus: similis lecdonis discre« 

fiantia in Crameri Anecdd. III, 208 dcprehenditur, ubi vide an 
egendum sit iv naxonvxtp doido). Tum verba 17 f^i'oi';!fo)i' obscura 
Finckhio videntur, qua de causa locum hunc in modum refingen- 
dnm censet: itiI tiZv xocxm ri^i^ ivo/mv. Causam non video^ cur se* 
quar. Eunuchi certe jam inde ab Hipponactis aetate Grae* 
eis vel maxime invisi erant: v. Schol. Ven. ad Hom II. J, 539 
coli. G.Hermanno Opuscc.V, lOsqq.: add. Hippon. fr.16,3. Scbnei- 
devrinus Delect. p. 218: hinc proverbia in eos nata sunt: vid. 
infr. III, 45. Append. s. qalaxqot;. Bene aut(;m nostrum in eos di- 
ctum esse luculenter Constantinus Manasses, licet serioris aetatis 
scriptor, demonsirat: vid. üb. VI, 23 p. 375 Boisson. : qysiv xo* 
yaq Ufjlorvnov t6 roiv tvvov/oyv yivoq' Käv TUfGrevd'firj q>vXay.^v, ov/i 
narawordlti' , Ov/ o)q ni^stov to?«; iaitöiv ötanorau;, ord* w« fvvot>v, 
!/<AAa qi&ovovv, dX/A l^rjXovv, d).V iyxorovv roTq allon;, Kai fttj dvvd- 
fiEVOV TtovtXv , u^yfi> tovq Svvufikvovq. 4. "Anho ot] antb^ov yf»?«? 

Suidas: vid. Bernhardy. 5. ü^d xiQÖoq e Suida scripsi: deerat 

Sraepositio. 8. Aovxtavoq' xal o'^a] xal Aouxi^avoq ö^a g, Cod. 

lazar. A apud Boissonadum ad Nicet. Eugen. II, p. 435. 9. 

^Mx^^i/^o)/(fy g , Si>aü(fi^io)ß(V $i>adivovaai, b , öiaQt'ilwftkv 6ba6vvovaai> 
cod. Mazar. A 1. cit.: Luciani textus ad veibum concinit cum 
Diogeniano« 

ut homo garrulus diceretur dno^ probamvs: at hoc si hereditaiis 

Xoyoq Alxivou: Fol I. VI, 120. causa facti, vultur est, caput 

87. K. II, I. Greg. Cypr. I, exspeciat: add. Bosscha ad Plaut. 
68. Apost. IV, 13. Arsen. 67 ibiq. Capt. IV, 2, 64. Lindemannus ad 
IVIacar.: Suidas. Comp. Arist. ej. Trin. 1, 2, 64. 

Pac. 1086. 1114: oM n(n' äv 89. Apost. 111,93. Arsen. 67 

iyiifjq Xflw Tov r^a/iiv i/wov. ibiq. cod. Laur. Lucian. Dial. 

88. Apost. III, 91. Arsen. 69: Meret. 3. ün.^ add. Aristaen. £p. 
Suid. s. ann^ob. Compara Pa- II, 1 p 128 Boiss., Nicet. £u- 
nyas. ap. Stob. Flor. t. 18, 22 gen.Epist.adGrammat. ap. Bois- 
— /iTiöe ßo(j'fi xfxaxMfiivov '^vri sonadum ad Nie. Eug. II jp. 12« 
yvTta HaOal 71X^/4 ftvfjovta, Xua- Mitscherlichius ad Horat. CariD. 
Ofiivov fvq^oöwdoiv: Catull. 68, III, 10, 10. 

124: Senec. Epist. 95, med.: 90. Greg. Cypr. I, 89. Apost. 

Arhico aegro aliquia asaidet: IV, 56. Arsen. 73 ibiq. Laur.: 



u 



* 



212 



DIOGENIANI 



92 ^Aqag leQOVl isil rüv noXXä ccQCOfiivcov ij inl 
XQW^oTg 7] (pav?yOvg» 

93 ^Aqyvqov xQ^vai kaXovai^v: in:l t(Sv anat- 5 
5evT(av fiiv^ di VTtsqßoXriv Sh nXovtov nccQQfjaia^Ofiiviov. 

94 ^Aqxti avSqa Seixvvaiv: inl taiv Iv rfj aQxy 
Oioi £101 (paiVOfiivtaVm 

95 ^AqyJXoxov nareigi Inl tüv XotSoQOvvtiov. Toir- 
ovTog yccQ 6 "^ A^x^Xo^og. 



10 



7. Acsenius: inl xCtv nqo fveif tijq ciQx^fq eTtpftxotv Soxoi'v- 
tiav, iv aiit^ Sa xattiav tpabvofiiviav. QiotpQotaroq iv tQ naQOvfiPUMß' 
aAAo» ^e qiCMiw dTzo^O-ey^ia nvai^ 2!6Xo)voq, qaocum consentit codex 
Kj nisi qnod vv. G(6q>Qaaroi> — SoXotvog ignorat. Ceterum Ari- 
stoteles proverbium sie effert: a^/a ävS^a Sel^n, 9« tl^^x^- 
Xoxov Ttatelq Six'id. Et sic c altera lect. suprascr.« Gaisfordus, 
qui quidem vulgatam, '^^/»^d/oi» Ttar^k in textu retinuit: eadem 
scripturae discrepantia ex Arsenii codicibus enotata est. Nostram 
lectionem etiam Apostolius, Eustathius, Erasmus ProYV. p. 474 
tuentur: vid. Liebelius ad ArchiL frr. p. 38. De verbo nattZv 
vid. Aristoph. Av. 471: dfiaO-'^q yd^ }i(fivq xov noXvnQdyfKüv , ovd AX- 
GiüTtov TtiTzdrijuaq: Fiat. Phaedr. 273 B. 



flq aTZavdtvtovq dv ^fj&iirj, Macar.: 
Suidas. Est versus Theognl- 
dis, 625 Bekk. Similia vid. 
apnd Berglerum ad Arist. Flut 1. 

91. Apost. IV, 49. Arsen. 74 
ibiq.cod.Mosq. et Macar.: Suidas. 
Cicer. Ep. ad Attic. I, 14, 5: 
Romanae autem se res sic ha^ 
bent: Senatus dotioq Ttdyoq: nihil 
constantiuSy nihil severiusy ni^ 
hil fortius: sup. I, 8. 

92. Apost. IV, 48. Arsen. 74 
ibiq. Macarius. 

93 K. II, 2. Greg. Cypr. 1, 30. 
Apost. IV, 44. Arsen. 74: Suidas. 

94. KU, 27. Greg. Cypr. 1,83. 
Apost. IV, 51. Arsen. 76 ibiq. 
Macarius: Aristot. Eth. ad Ni- 
com. V, 1, 16. Diogen. Laert. I, 
77.: Schol, ad Soph. Antig. 175: 
Harpocr. 36, 15. Suidas. De 
proverbii auctore veteres dis- 
sentiunt; Harpocration : /frjfio- 

G&iv^q 7tqooi>iAioyq Sijfif]yo()Htolq (§• 

48 Bekk.)* Soqionl^q [excidit 



l^vti>y6vri et poetae nomen] /ih 
ovv iv ralq iXiytiau; 26).o)v6q q^tj- 
cv» avto fi/vai> dnoqiS-fyfia. 0fd- 
9>pa(7TO? S^ iv TW naqohfivöiv 
Hal^uiQKjroriXfjqBlavToq: adde, 
a Diog. L. 1. c. Fittaco, a Scho- 
liasta Soph. etiam Chiloni tri- 
bui. AUudunt Soph. Antig. 
175. Flut. Comp. Cic. c. De- 
mosth. c. 3 : 6 ^e doxft fidXuara 
xal Xiytrav rqonov dvSqoq inteSiv- 
Tiviivau x(u ßaaavli^ttv, i^ovoia xcU 
dg/t] näv nd&oq xtvovaa xce* nä- 
aav dvatiaXvTtrovaa xaxiav, Jijfio^ 
ad-ivH lih cett., Georg. Lapitha 
960 in Nolices et Exlraits de la 
Biblioth, du Rot T. XII, 52. 

95. Apost. IV, 52. Arsen. 79: 
Eustath. Hom. Od« A, 277 p. 
1684, 47: lyy ydft 6 dvrjQ öftvoq 
vß()i^si/v' o&iv maX Ttagoi^fila ini 
roiv ovro) axomtfw tvipvoiv ro 'Aq~ 
^iXo/ov TtfTtdrtjxaq, o)q et tu; 
fXnjiy GxoQTtiov ^ oqtiv fj xcS" 
xfiv äxavO-av: Suidas. 



CENTURIÄ II. 



213 



Ol yccQ nolf^ov aigeiv ßov?^6fjevoi TctjQVxa ^nefATtov ägva 
anicptQOiiBVOVy ov ricpiei evöov ivSeixvvfitvogi (iijkoßoTov 
avtwv tfjV ovaiav eaaa&ai xal t»}v n6i.iv. 

^AqX'h ijf^t'fJV navTogi inl roHv elg ti nQOxo- 5 
jrrovrwi^. üaQrjxtai^ Si ix tfjg 'HatoSov. 

^Aqxvtov nkarayi): im rwv ijav^d^eiv ov Sv- 
vafAtvfov* yccQ 'AQXVTccg rixTcov wv intvotiae, nXatap]Vi 
ijv iäiSoaav roig naiSioigy *ivcc f,tr]div tmv xaxä olxiav 
oxivüv 8iaacci,evo(oaiv. 10 

gg 'Aqx^'^ axova xal Sixaio)g xccSixwg: ix riav 

Tov U6i,(ovog iXeyaifav nagaivtTixri. 

100 ^Aaxio (fXavQi^ai^gi oiov' xevü ocifiari Siafiaxfi* 



97 



98 



] . nqoßdXlfw K. 2. TtoXffjtov otlp? w] TtoXfjmTv K. 3. ov — noXiv'] K om, 
5 Demetr. ^r*^* igjn. §. 122: a^/17 ^^ to* ^ptccv Ttavtoq. 6. Tta^xrob 
xrA. K om. Ix t?]q] Ix ruiv ex Hemsterhusii conjectura Gaisfor- 

dus: vid. Schaeferus ad Greg. Corinth. p. 14. 11. vulgo a^/6>y: 
correxi ex Apostolio et K. vulgo neu dixalo}q xal ddUaq: K: ndv 
Sinti *av fifj dlxij, Vid. Schneidev^in. Delect. Append. p. 468. 
Ix rwy xrA. K om. 13. vulgo: daxöi q)?..: wq, T^» dax^ xrl.; P: 

otxov iv T^ GiOfiofzy. /ttafid/t] de rf) *!Ägxm ftOQftvrrfiq: unde suropsi, 
quae nunc in textu leguntur: vid. Eustathius infra allatus et 
Suidas: dax^ fiog/ioXvTtiiq, im twv rd xivd d(doi>x6to)v. 



96. K 11,3. Apost.iy,45. Ar- 
gen. 7.5: Hesych. s. ä^va et 8. 
nqoßalXfw, Athen iensi um mo- 
rero antiquum Schoemannus An- 
tiqq. juris publ. Gr. p. 368 te- 
tigit. 

97. K. II, 4. Apost. IV, 46. 
Arsen. 7d ibiq. Macar«: Schol. 
ad Lucian. Soron. §. 3: Suidas. 
s. dqx''! et s. a^/^ fifi^av n. Signi- 
ficare vu]t Diogenianus, ad 
exemplar dicti Hesiodei oat^ 
TtXiov ^fii^v TtavToq paroemiam 
expressam esse: ipsa enim pro- 
verbii verba in Hesiodo non 
reperiri post alios monui Theb. 
Cycl. ReU. p. 53. Vaide pro- 
verbium a vett. celebratum est: 
Plat. Legg. VI ,,753 E: d^/^ 
ydg Xiyfrcu ß*h ij/iusv navtoq iv 
r aXq TiaQovfiia^q l^/oi;, xou t6 
yf xaXöiq ciQ^aaQ-cu ndvttq iyxm- 
fiMko/ifv IxdaroTt' to t* for» «, 
mq ifioi qiaivitiu, nXiov ijf xo ijfMOv 



xal ovSf Iq avro xaXöiq yiv6f*fvov 
iyxfXMf^iaxiv Ixavoiq: cf. Hemster- 
busius ad Luciap. Somn. §. 3. 
Asiius ad Fiat. Reip. II p, 377 
A., ad ej. Lcgg. III, 690 E). 
Schmidius ad Horat. Epist. I. 
2, 40. 

98. Aristot. Polit.VIII, 6, I: 
Sn roiiq TtaXSctq tyjw rwce dvarQv-- 
ßi\v' xal rrjv ^Aqyjirov nXarayriv 
oXiGd^av ytvia&ay xaXSiq, t^v Wo- 
cuji/v rhtq Tta^diotq, on<t)q ;^(>a;^(yoi> 
raiWri fitjdtv xarayvv(ßGt> roiv xoerd 
r-tjv olxiav ov ydq övvaraif ro viov 
«ffi^ct^^w: Apost. XVI, 21 : Sui- 
clas. De re vide Lampium 
lib. I. de cymbalis vett. c. 9, 
Lobeckinm Agiaoph, 1,699 sqq. 

99. K. II, 32. Apost. IV, 53. Ar- 
sen 79. Soion. fr.30 Schneidew. 

100. Eustatb. ad Hom. Od. Z, 
79 p* 1552, 25 : lariov de oti ex toH 
döxov 9>t^fT0t» jtaooyjiia ro, doxw 
if>XavqllI,ihq* oiov' xiv^ ödfiatk 



214 



DIOGENIANI 



cS^*, Tm äax(S fiOQftvTTsig. Mo^fjioXvxeiovg axr- 
q>oßeig rov Xiovra. 

1 'AaeßiateQog 'InTio/iivovgi Sia tb Inl ^v/a- 
TQi fivaog, Kai yccQ avTi)v (lot^x^vd-elaav 'iTtTto) avyxavi- 
xXeurev eig &oivriv. Jtcc rovto xcu t?)j/ KodQiäaJv aq/^r^v 5 
(paoi^ xaraXv&^vaif i^ (ov rjv ixeivog. 

2 ^AQXctf'OTBQa ti^g dvcpß-eQag Xiyetgi im tcSp 
aa&Qcc Tiva xal ficoQce Si7]yovfi&PO}v. 'II yccQ Sirfd-iQcCj 
iv ri doxet 6 Zeig anoyQcccpta&ai rä yivo/xava, na/iTta" 
Xaiog. 10 

\'^ 8 'Aaxov 8aiQ6igi im rm avoriT(og ri tioiovvtmv, 

4 '-^QX'^i'^ /"^^ i^^ (fvvai i7ti>x^ovioi>a$v aqir- 



1. iioQpivxr(yi\ scribendum fioq/iin^tn videtur: sed vide Bernbar- 
dyum ad Suidam. 4. /<«yos b: inl d-vyat^l ^iXaoq rj Anfiowiöb Ar- 

senius: idem puellae nomen ex Callimacho afTertuir a Scholiasta 
ad Aeschin. Timarch. §. 182 p. 746 R. vulgo GvyyiarUXiiGB' Sio, 

vftX,i quod addit b ih ^oiqtjv, ex Arsenio emendatum in textutn 
posui. 8« caB-qa . » nai K om. 9. dox^r 6 Z. a7CoyqdipiGB^ay\ K 



9 

e 



h Zivq vnfygdfffTo, 11. daigfu;] K 6 ^fu;, erasis inter ^ et ^ una 
vel duabus litteris; J%k> Si^ei^ Eustathius, Arseniiis, alii: vid. 
infr. III, 66. Greg. Cypr. II, 44. 12. ciQ/ijv] Theo^nis 7tdvTo)v. 

Inserit Macarius pcntametrum: /«^()' in^ditv avyom olio<; ^tXiov, 



qfXvaQHq» Hesych. 8. daxoipXavgl- 
tf^q ibiq. intt. De secundo 

Sroverbio vid. Suid. s, /^oq/io- 
vrtiTou et cf. sup, II, 65. De 
fio^fioXvxHo^q vid. Ruhnkenius 
ad Tim. Lexic. 180. Fischerus 
ad Aeschin. Dialog, ind* s. v. 

1. Arsen. 304. Eadem histo- 
ria proverbio nd&oq xo^tjq 'Jn- 
troftivovq ansam dedit: Apost. 
XV, 86. Arsen. 405. Rem enar- 
rant Phot., Suid. s. Tta^^ llnnov, 
8. 'Jnnoftivtjq , Bekker. Anccdd. 
1,295, 12, Scholiast. Berol. ad 
Liban. Epist. p. 125 Wolf : 7;r- 
ftOfiivTjq ^AB^fivaloq a^/ow, oq l%i- 
ftfOt rrjq doytiq 8b ahiav rovav- 
«lyy. tlv antut -d-vyat^Q '^vriva 
rdw dariav xi/voq aiaxvvoevxoq Xd&Qa 
vno yijq tia&uQ^aq dq oiKTjfza ^ij- | 
ffat; avv inn^} xoe* rgofpTjv ovStriqta 
uqimiiTtf. Ttvfad-iiq ovv Xi'fioi 6 in- 
noq iq)0)Q/itjOi T^ naidl y,cu tfpovtvot 
tavxtjV inano&avow xal avroq i'are- 



r^q tijq olit^Oftoq dn* ixfivov 6 ;kw- 
Qoq ixaXino innov xai xö^ffq, qaae 
sunt verba Nicolai Damasceni 
p. 42 Orell.: add. Wesselingius 
ad Diodor. Excerptt. 550, 6. 
Usurpat Liban. Epist. 254: xcd 
ravrtjv 6 ft^tj öovq rriv xdqi/» dat- 
ßicxfQoq *Jnnof.dvovq, 

2. K.II,5. Apost. IV, 47. Ar- 
sen« 78 ibiq. Macar. : Suidas* 
Cf. nott. ad Zenob. IV, 11. 

3. K. II, 6. Greg. Cypr.I, 69. 
Apost. IV, 59. Arsen. 79 ibiq. 
Macar.: Schol. ad Aristoph. 
Nub. 441. Eustath. ad Hom. II. 
K, 21 p. 787, 10 : t6 nivx^y tto- 
xoi>? ^roi' ocAÄov rgonov dövvaxov 
iatb' — ' — Ofiobov di nwq xal ro, 
ddicov diQipv ov ydg ävi^donov 
6iqiia tTf^ov dno<fvoij(jerftn Sui- 
das: v. infr. y, 16. Etiam de cru- 
ciatu acerbissimo dicitur: Hein- 
dorfiüs ad Plat. Euthyd. 285 D. 

4. Theogn. 425 Bekk. , 513 
Welck., Clem. Alex. Stromm. 



CENTUBIA UI. 



215 



atov* 0vvta 5' omag wxiota nvKag 'JltSao 
TteQtjaavi im tcjv Svgtv^ülg ßiovvTODV, 

5 ^Agy^ri noXefKOv: inl rüv adtxetv imx^tQOVVTtav. 

6 '[/^QyovvTWV XOQogi inl riov aroTta Tiva Sia* 
nQarroiihfiaVn 5 

7 . 'AoTQanri in 7tV£i.iov: im rHiv aSvvdrcDV xal 
iVTtXüJV. 'H yap i^ vdccTcov i] vcyyeiwv aaxQantj iv roTg 
Toi^oig ytvofzivf] ovöev Svvaxau 

g ^jireveg ÖQagi inl tcjv (fiX7]dovVT(ov naiv» "i2g- *^ 

nsQj Ai^ eig ß'dXaaaav, 10 

9 'AzQSfiag ßovgi im tmv ß^uöeiog avvTsXovvr^p^ 

10 ^'Aqyovg Xorpogi inl twv OfpoSqa ovfiq)OQaTg 
iviaxofiivtav* ^Povog yccq nolvg ixet avvißri. 

11 'Amxog fiaQTvg: inl rov niGTOTccrov xal aXi^ 
ß-tararov. 15 



1. o/roj? cum Thoojxnide, Arsenio scrlpsi: legebatur o/iw;. 
2. BioyvifSoci inl t. S. ßhßi^tmorow Macarius. 4. K: inl roiv xax» 

notoiivTow, 9. arme; |>bg: ante Schottum dartvkq legebatur. 

Verba oiömq — S-d?.aaaav accessere e pb. , Apostolio, Arsenio: 
Macarius: ot. o^. : mnfq cwS r-iiv d^dlaaaav inl tr. ^»»Ai^d. tujw cig ij 
aV^ T^ d-aXdaaji. 12. vulgo ^^f}yovi correxi e Pg, Apostolio, 

Arsenio: ^uirryq c: vide notas. X6q>ovq P, Xo/oq Arsenius. 



III, 185 Sylb., Stob. Floril. 
120, 4., Hom. et Hegiod. Cer- 
tam. p. 243 Goettl., Apost. 1V> 
3S. Arsen.76 ibiq. Macar. : Schol. 
ad Soph. Oed. Colon 1225: 
Suidas. Ad.<cribuntur versus 
a plurimisTheognidi, aStobaeo, 
aliis Alcidamanti: cf. Gaisfor- 
dus ad Stob. 1. c, Welckerus 
ad Theogn. p. 108 sq. Eadem 
sententia invenituf apud Horo. 
Odyss. S, 129: add. BacchyK 
fr. 3: ^voTowy* /*jJ q>i>vcu ipi^ujroVf 
/itjd^ dfXiov n^oqtditv ipiyyoq: Me- 
nand. fr. p. 4d Mein.: or oi {^tol 
qiiXovai/if dno&vi^oxti. vioq: Piaton. 
Epigr. in Anth. Palat. IX, 359. 
Metrodor. ibid. 360: aliorum 
locos larga manu monstrant in- 
terpp. ad Theogn., Sophocl., 
Suid. ll.cc. : add. Wyttenbachius 
ad Plut. Consol. ad ApoUon» 
115 E, nott. ad Zenob. V, 25. 
5. Apost. IVy 37. Arsen. 76. 



6. K. II, 28. Apost. ly, 54. 
XX, 77. Arsen. 476. 

7. Apost. IV, 64. Arsen. 79: 
Suidas. Proverbium ingenium 
comicorum sapere Bernhardy 
ad Suidam annotavit. 

8. Apost. IV, 70. Arsen. 81 
ibiq. Macarius. Illustrant 
Riihnkenius ad Tim. Lex. Voce. 
Plat. 52. Mitscherlicbius ad 
Horat. Carm. 11, 2, 24. 

9. Apost. IV, 77. Arsen. 83. 

10. Apost. IV, 27. Arsen. 72. 
Spectare videtur ad Argivorum 
forum, de quo vid. Scholl, ad 
Eurip. Orest. 859. Comparari 
potest ^^TTjq Xoqioq apud Apost. 
IV, 79. Arsen. 83 ibiq. Macar.: 
vid. C. O. Muellerus ad Aesch. 
Eumenid. p. 156. 

11. Apost. IV, 80. Arsen. 82 
ibiq. Marar. : Suid. s. dtrmfj ni- 
attq» Cf. 6up. II> 60* 



216 



DIOGENIANI 



12 



13 



14 



15 



16 



17 



18 



19 



inl Twv (piXagyvQtov. 0t>XoxeQSelg yaQ ol 'A&tjvaioi* 

^Araq Ix xa&aQwv a^vQcov rsTQvyrjxag at" 
TOVl inl Toinf firjSsvog aya&ov fi6Ta?My%av6vT(ov, 

AvXi]TOv ßiov ^fjgi inl rojv i^ cdloTQioJv ßtr 5 

AvTOfjiara 6 ß-eog aviijai ra ccya&d: im 
t(Sv angayfiovcDg evSaifjiovovvTtav^ 

AvTog avTov avXst: inl tüv eavtovg Shxwov^. 
r(av Toig ngayfiaaiv , onotoi eialv* Iq 

AvTov ov TQi(p(ov, xvvag rgicpngi inl rcSv 
anoQOVVToav fiep, ireQOvg di TQsrpeiv xarsnayyeHofievMV. 

AvTog yccQ €vq€ tov xaxov ti)v nijL^cty: 
oiovH Ttiv nriyriv. *Enl tojv iavrotg xaxa incancDfiivcüv. 

Air 6g 'icpai inl roSv ccvaffiQOVtcov a Xiyovaiif 15 
inl Tivag, 



7. avtofiat<oq cK, Apost. Arsenius. roTat ^fo? Stobaens, 

wfifp Cy Stobaeus. raya^d K: versus igitur scribendns videtur: 
avtofiara rolq dt &(6q dvU^ tayaOai comp. Schol. ad Arist. Ran. 1499: 
i*fS ßXtnovaa, Sfv^^ dvif^ rdya&d. Ü. vulgo Bavrov: correxi e Kf 
Gre^orio, Suida. K: inl riov dn, ftiv 6airrov<; r^eqtfw, dXXovq dh 

inofyyfXXofiiviüv, 13. ydq ivqi\ b, Gaisfordus: t^cc^» Schottus om. : 

avToq ifpiVQi Diogen. V, 99. Tztjrvav Suidas; Schol. Ven. ad Hom 
IL E, 902: 6 dk onoq na^d voXq iSbokcuq XtyofiivTi mtva: vid. jnterpp. 
ad Hesych. s. 6n6q et s. Tttrva p. 1090. 14. olovd] K r^to^. 

iMxxa] li. xd xaxa. 15. inl tiäv dvcuf, t» inl rwa tiüv d^toniatWf* 



12. Apost. IV, 82. Arsen. 83. 
JVata est ex hoc proverbio 
scena in Aristoph. Ran. 170 sq. 
V. Greg. Cypr. II, 84. 

13. Apost. IV, 83 Arsen. 83. 

14. K. II, 7. Greg, Cypr. 1, 70. 
Apost. IV, 89. Arsen. 84: Sui- 
das, qui addit: naqoaov invrfi-^ 
govvTfi; ol avXtjral roi'c ^vottaq, 
i^ dttXfiaq l^üiavif. Comparari 
potest Theopomp. ap. Athen. IV> 
165 ß : Evff^niSov 'cjt' dq^srov ov 
$ta*o)q M/oVf TdXXorQK* 6it>7tvttv 
vov xaXfSq ivSaifiova. 

15. K. II, 34. Stob. Floril. 
103> 11: Koaxwoq iv lIXovrou;* 
[fr» 1 Runkel.] AvrofAouta cett., 
Apost. IV, 94. Arsen. 84. Ad 
aureae aetatis descriptionem 



rettulit BergkiuflComm. deRell. 
Comoed. vet. Att. 197. 

16. Apost. IV, 95. Arsen. 85 
ibiq. Macar. : Suidas. 

17. K. II, 14. Greg. Cypr. I, 
75. Apost Vlly 45. Arsen. 216: 
Suidas. 

18. K. II, 16. Diogen. V, 99. 
Apost. IV, 91. X, 68. Arsen. 84 : 
Suid. 8. ainol ydq et s. niftva. 

19 K. II, 35. Apost. IV, 96. 
Arsen. 85: Schol. ad Arist. ÜVub. 
195, Eustath. ad Hom. II. E, 604 
p.586, 26: Suidas. A Pytha- 
gora dictum exiisse auctor est 
Diog. Laert. VIII, 1,46: addit 
Suidas: olroq (Py(hagoras) fdg 
dnooffivvvttw rov kamov Xoyov xai 
ßUiv iv tau; o^Auu$ Utyiv, A. ir 



CENTURIA III. 



217 



20 AvTti TOI SixT] iarl ß-iwvj oX ^'OXvfinov 
iy^ovcivi Im tcSp a^ioiftfjg rvyxccvovxMV wv nQaTTOvaiv. 

21 AvTct St' ccvTÜvi inl rdv au ra avxa XeyovvMV, 

22 AvTM XQtjTtJQV "j" yivT] xaxa: ItzI tmv oig xc^d"* 
iriQCDV ßovXsvovrmf rovvoig neQinmrovTiav, 6 

23 *'Acp&ovoi Movaüv ß-igaii inl tüp tjxcGTa 
{p&ovfQÜg diaxHfxivtov iv Xoyoig, 

24 'A(p' vxfßtjXov fiov xarayeXagi oiov^ näw fiov 
xarayekag, 'Em rSiv a(p* vipovg SiaXeyofiiv(ov» 

25 *Ax vvfi€V^ axvTaXf]: tnl roSv Xvm^qag ayyeXiag 10 
ayyelXovTCJV* *Em ^Xov yccQ id-og i}V dXovvrag to 



4. yci^} codd. sine ulla varia lectione: yfifiß Schottas proposnit, 
aiVr^ xgatl rivfu; xaxa Schneidewinus: crucem apposui. 9. na- 

rayiXqiq] »Suidas: Ttdvv fiou xaraqiQOveZq. Recte. « Schottus. 
Et sie Apostol.y Arsenius": K: iiti tm e| v^povq ÖKtXfyo/iivotv' 
waavfi Ttdvv fiov itat ag> Qovttq. JG. XvTtQaq K. 11. dTtayyf- 

kovTbw K, omissis reliquis. Inl xtA.] plura verba excidertint. 

De scytala Lacedaemoniorum egerunt Plutarch. Lysand. 19. Gell. 
N. Att. XVU, 9. Schol. ad Find. Ol. VI, 154. ad Aristoph. Av.l284. 
Jjysistr. 990. ad Thucyd. 1, 131 : Hesych. Suid. Phot. s. axitrdX'ijy 
JEItyni. AI. 720, 50. Moer. p. 346; omnes unum eundemque aucto- 
rem exscripserant, ut videtur, Apollonium Rhodium: v. Athen. 
Xy 451. D: OT» dk XntHM Ifiävrv niQf'it'Xovvrfq rtjv anvrdXfjv ol Ad-> 
notviq tyqaqxiv d ^ßovlovro (tQijniv txavoiq IdnoXXoiv^oq 6 'Pod^oq iv 
rot mql ^Aqx^Xoyov,^ Solus autem He«ychius de proverbio nostro 
exposuit: ad nostfum enim proverbium locum Hesychii infra aU 
latum referri debere, inde certo colligi posse videtur, quod aliud 
de scytala omnino non exstat. Unde simul verisimile fit, in le- 
xicographi loco Diogeniani verba latere, ut denuo appareatj lo- 
cum nostrum esse lacunosum. 



dvtX toff tlmvVy ov% ifioq h Xoyoqi 
dXXd roxi ^foTt: plurimi autem 
ad Pythagoreos referunt: Cic. 
Nat. D. I, 5, 10, Clem. Alex. 
Stromm. II, 159 Sylb. §. 24, Her- 
miae philosophi Irris. gentil. 
philos. §. 16, Gregor* Nazianz. 
SrfiXi/tivr. a. p. 62 Montag : oi*^ 
dv fikv oifiok toi'tov liwtot/YtXdoaifiv 
ol naq* V fiXv ra IIv d'ayoQOV 
qnXo(foq>oT'Vtfq, olq t:o , ai'roq 
Mqia, TO nqSkov xai /*^y*<yTov iarb 
rwv ioYndTniv: Cyrill. Alex, Com- 
ment. in Jesaiam c. 32 T. II ed. 
Aubert. p. 445: q^aal yoPv ötv 
roXq TlxfO-ayoqov fiaO-tjraiq ... 
i&oq 1JV Xiyttv xovro, avtoq üjpaTO, 



toHt' ftöTft, olyn xa» dlSov rr5 rov 
Soffiaroq fi^^erij, xai dßaaaviotoiq 
rfjv^Ttiariv. ' Usurpat Quintil. 
1. O. XI, 1, 27. 

20. Apost. IV, 100 Arsen. 85« 
Est versus Homeri: Odyss. T,43, 

21. Apost. V, 2. Arsen. 85. 

22. Apost. V, 3. Arsen. 86. 

23. Apost. V, 12. Arsen. 87 
ibiq. Macarius. Vid. 2(enob. 
I 89. 

'24. K. II, 17. Apost. V, 21. 
Arsen. 88 ibiq. Macar.;' Suidas. 
Derivatum est ex Aesopi fab. 
LXXV Far.: vid. intt. ad Suidam. 

25. K. II, 20. Apost. V, 29. 
Arsen. 89: Hesychius: anvtdXrj 



218 



DIOGENIANI 



yQaiphfy ht' arpaikovinag^ oig ißovXovro, ni^ntiv* oh 
di de^ofisvoiy top axvrahj icpeikovvreg aveyivoaaxov t6 

26 ^jifiVQiq (nccivitai: inl tojv acocpQOVovvrcov ^Ivy 

So^av Si Tiai fiaviag nuQS^OfAevMVm ^^fiVQig yaq r/g 5 
a}iQvactg xQV^f*ov Xiyovrog, an e(og tots evdaifioveg eaoV' 
Tat SvßaQixaiy mg avd-Qianovg ß-awv TCQOTifirjacyvaiv' ticcc 
iS(av fzaOTiyovfiBPOV oixirijv tv uqm xal ovdev rov Ieqov 
tpqomiLfivxa roi/ SeaTtortjv xal Si>a rovro ccnorpvyovra rov 
dovXov dg t6 fiVYipia xo TtazQMOV rov lAuariyovvrog xal 10 
Tvxovxa (fstdovgj avfißaXwv xov y^Qipfxov riXog XaßetVy 
i^ccQyvQiaag Tf]v ovaiaVj a7i€Öt](,u]aep' ov oQcSvxeg e}^yQVj 
Maivexav ^'AfiVQig. 



% Legebatur anfi^Xovvtaq. 4. B: Inl rotv iXtovvtmv rovq 

tlq raq at^Xaq rwv n qoyovmv tiaratpiVYOVTaq, ini $h tovq 
S-eovq ovxirn C: tTti tbiv äoxovvr o)v fiev fiaivfa&ai> ofq 
TtQoirrov auv, ovtojv de toiv f^ycwy xa^iyxovTwr. Öfw^6<j ya^ 
vno Svßa^&roiv nt fiqid'dq flq /idtpovq Ttf^l tvdavfvovlaq, zcni 
rov -B-iov jrfttiOavroq aTtiulitav Svßa^i'twv tatad-ay tot«, 
oTccy avd'Qfanovq &€mv Tt^orufiijaüxfVf S-iaad/ntvoq SovXov 
ftgoq l(Q(a /Aaaryyov fifvov xai TiQoqqntyovra iv xm IfQM nah 
fitj dnoXvo /Afvov, vortQOv Ji dq ro rov /laaryyovvroq Tza-' 
TQoq /iv^fia xa'taq>V'y6vta aTioXv-B-^vav, avvflq to Xoytov, 
^5a^yv(>*(rd/*f i'os t« r<J*a aTt^gtv flq IlfXoTtovvtjGov. o yovv 
Xoyi'OH'^? TtiTtoltjüiv *L4fii>^bqf roiito tiq /lavlav Sv ßaqiraif 
fi, f r ir ^ f ip av. 6 de tw ;^^ovw «Jk» üf^v 7tQO(i7toi?jtov /^civiav 
i&avfidod-Tj: v. Suidam. 



Aaxoyvvxi^* inl Twr dyyfXboixpoQOiV 
tousoirait' M&oq yoiQ tjv aQ/ouov ro 
yrQiqaaad-at> rdtq cn.vrdXayq, [avr*] 
Twv naq^ "EX?.7]ay yQafi /tarflotv xal 
ßyßXinw. Est versus Archilo- 
cht : cf. Archil. fr. LX Lieb., 
77 Schneidew. ibiq noU- Usur- 
pat Plutarch. Sympos. Sept. Sa- 
pient. c. 8 p. 152. E : ö(>a d^, 
JVf *Ad|f i'f , Ta Xotnd rtjq Bni>Gto?Sjq 
xal XQ^ naQovdi/v iv ravto) rolq 
dvdqdaw. ^uiXXd fi?jv, NitXo^ivoq 
ltq>Tj , T7JV fiev rov AiO-ionoq inl- 
Ta$w ovdev av ri>q äXXo TtX'tjv «- 
Xvvfiivtjv anvr dXfjv TtQoqnnou 
^A^x'doxov. De scytala 



aar 



exposuit NitzschiusHislor.Hom. 
fasc. 1 75. 

26. B. 52. C. 29. Apost II, 93. 
Arsen. 53 ibiq. Macar.: Eustath. 
ad Hom. 11. B, 593 p. 298» 2: 



lariov 6h OTt aal ^A^vqiq ri>q fVQfj^ 
rai> $lxa rov & iv raXq roiv Tra^ot» 
fitöiv dvayQaq>atq fXre fiovauxoq tlrs. 
xal BTi^oloq', d*o r.al iv rr^ naqoi»- 
/il^ rr[ Xfyo voi\ Qduv qyq fiaivf^ 
ray (vid. Zenob. IV, 27), rwhq 
^AfiVQi/v %YQa\pav ^l/a rov iv aQxatq 
^' 7Zf(jl ov Uavüavlaq iv rw xa- 
TCt aroy/ftov ^i/to^i-xw avrov Xf^yxta 
l(SroQn öry (sequentia Suidas au- 
ctore non nominato et paucis 
mutatis exscripsit) ■O-iwQoq vno 

2vßaqvT(7iv ni^upd-tlq dq JiXifOvq 
ntql fvdatfiovlaq y xal rov &iov 
XQ^joa/proq dnwXeyav 2vßaqlrai>qy 
oTay dvO-qbtnovq &fO)v n^onfii^Go}- 
Gw [oiaculum ipsum exstat ap. 
Athen. XII, 520 A., Stephan. Byz. 
g, J-i'^a^t?] , tdoW SovXov fiaartyov- 
fifvov xal iiq Uqov nQoqq.vyovra 
xai {iri dnoXvofitvov , vanQov de. 



CENTURIA UI. 



219 



Tcov naQcc xatQov rotg (TTiovSci^ovaiv. yaq fiod'wv (fOQ^ 
Tixijg OQXiptoiq eiSog. 

28 '*AnavTa roig xaXoTaiv avd^aai nginei^i 5^- 

XOV TOVTO. 5 

29 'AdeX(pog ccvSqI naQaii]'* ort nQOTif4i]T60V Tovg 
oiXHOvg. 

30 ^'j^fia^a Tov ßovv elxeii iTtl tüv civnavQocpcag l^ 
T$ noiovvTfav. 

31 *j4vayvQaaiog 8aifi(avi ^(lovcctog yaQ 6 l^ya- 10 
yvQaciog ovtog. 



I. Legebatur fio&nwai ut paroeiniaci numeros instaurarety G. 
Hermaunus j^roposuit: anay^ aA/a /Lto&ow «tto nomijq: vid. G. Bern- 
hardy ad Suidam. 4. xaXouji/» Macarius, Erasmus Adag. p. 191. 
Pantinus ad Apostol. p.295: vulgo xa}.olq. 6. dv^gi] Macarlud, 

alii omittant. dStXipoq dft tt«^. Schol. Plat. 7. oixeiovq tlq 

ßoriQ-t^av Schol. Plat., Macarius, alii. 8. C: Ini röiv ivav- 

rl(i)q xal ij XRV y'Vonivwv. wvri^arqoqxiw g. Macar. 271: 

fl a.uo(|a TOV ßovv TtoXXdxvq ixqibQfn Inl roiv naayQvrftw , ä noX- 
Xdw,q avroi inolow» 10. C: ötav /«AfTTi/ r»; ''^^'XV ^<*^ ^<^ 



lU To rov fiaarvyovvroq TtarQoq 
fjuv^fjia Kcvtatpvyovra xal dno?.v- 
'd-ivra, OWflq ro Xoyi^ov xai i^a^yv- 
QMjdfifvoq rd XSi>a dn^?.&fv flq fJf" 
Xonowfjoov. xou SvßaQita^ f^kv, o 
XoyirOfiM TtfTtoiijxfv , fiq fiaviav l^f- 
JavTo, InbXiyQVTiq' ^u4/iivQi>q /lai- 
vfcatß' 6 ök TW y.QOVbi Sm rf]V 
TtQoqnolfjTov fiaviav i&avfido&tj : 
unde factam, ut Amyris (fo<r>bq 
nuncuparetur: Herod. VS, 127: 
Suidas. Similiter historiam 
enarrant Athen. I. c, £ustath. 
ad Dionys. Perieg. 374. 

27. Apost. IV, 6. Arsen. 66: 
Suidas. Poll. On. I V, 101 : 6 
Je fiod-oiVy qfO^TMOv OQ/tjfJta nai 
yai/Tf>xdv. 

28. Apost. III, 78. Arsen. 65 
ibiq. Macarius. Comp. Oiogen. 
I, 97. 

29. Apost. I, 46. Arsen. 19 
ibiq. Macar.: Schol. Piaton. p. 
398 Bekk.: Suidas. Schol. 
Plat*: 7ta^^y.Tai> dk t<JO)q nagd ro 
'()fif](ßix6v (Odyss. ;r, 97): ^ t» 
uaGiyv^rotq h7ti>iiintphaij'otai 
ne(f aytjf^ /jtaQvafiiyonj^ ni^ 






Vftxoq 



Tioi&tf xat fi fitya 
ofjfjrat,: Muretus ad Plat.Reip. 
II, 362 D. ex II. <p, 308 ortum 
suspicatur: si sententiam respi- 
cis, uterque bene: si verba, ve- 
rum Astius ad Plat. 1. c. intel- 
lexit, monens aJ. a. tt. poetae 
alicujus verba videri. Uti- 
tur Plat. 1. c. 

30. C.24. K. II, 21. Greg.l, 
77. Apost. 11,88. IX, 66. Arsen. 
50.271 ibiq. Macar.: Schol. Lu- 
cian. ap. Bachm. Anecdd. II, 338 : 
*'Avo) Ttotandv )[0}qxivai>v Ttfi" 
yai, [sup. I, 27,] xa^, t/ äfia^a 
rov ßovv ixq>iQfn Xiyfrai» äfiq^ta 
tjtl tiTtv naqd ffvav» dviarqafifiivwiß 
r^v Tofin'* orr« yd^ rotq Ttotafiotq 
ävo) xal xard twv ntjybiv g>iQf0d-at> 
qpi'(7K TO Qfl&QOV' orTf TOV? /9oa^ 
iy ciftala tXxft, dXX* MfinaXtv' 
Of'oia de rovrorv latl xai airri/' o 
vfßQoq TOV A^ovT« [v. Schnei* 
dewinus Delect. p. 375]: Suidas. 
Adhibet Lucian. Dial. Mortt. 
VI 2. 

31. €.30. Apost. III, 35. Ar- 
sen. 54: Suidas* Similiter ^a(- 



220 



DIOGENIANI 



33 'j^QOTQto axovti^sigi inl riov aneQiöxeTiTcog ri, 

novoivtctiVi xal ro xatoniv firj n()OOQ(0[iiv(ov , aXXa xa&^ 
iavrdSv mweXovPTtov* 6 



34 



Avd'iQ av Ilb&uiSe 6 So gl inl rSiv rc^ avra 



vtjQa Svqtvxlco ^ntaatlafi Ttäaav otitiav aXXfrtaXlijXoK; <y*6- 
vot?, 17 TiaQOufila Xiyftat, €>aGl yoiQ yfvia&aif T*ra yfoi^yov 
iv ffi \Avayif^aalfav StiiKa, airlav ^/ovra i^v ßqltfi'V iiq rov 
TtX'qöiov 16qv fiivov ßatfiov Svo GVfji,q)OQaiq rov avd-qwTtov dtt- 
vaZq TtfQ^TtfOftv TtqCixov fiev /«(► anikaßi [scr. anißaXi] tiJv 
yvvaXvta, e$ t/q ai'TftJ naZq iyey6v(i>' ivra tov vtov ijtiJQtaat dia- 
ßo?.ji 7tXaörf^ tijq /nrjr^vi'äq XQtj^dfiivoq' xai Xaßwv avrov drf- 
ßißaofv liq TtXotdQbQv, xal liq XvjtQOV i^i&tjxt vijaiöi>ov ilra 
oviiStP xatf/6/*fvoq, avroq t« mal ij yvvtj xarce nädav r^v tzo^ 
XiVf avroq fitv ovyxXilaaq lavrov /»free Ttdvrtav ro)v xrfjfidriav 
iv rji olvil^ xal nvq vjtoßaXdtv ixav0fj' iy Sk yvvv^ ilq g>QiaQ 
iavifjv MQ^i^pfv: eadem ex eodem codice leguntur inMontefalcoDÜ 
Bibl. Coisl. 604, apud Gaisfordiim ad Suid. s. v. Addit Suidas: 
taroQeZ öh 'ItQfivvfioq iv r^) Ttiol Tqayi^tSifOTtovwv, djtHxdi.biv rov^ 
rotq rov EvQvniSov fpolv^xai v. Vaickenarias Diatr. Eurip. 269. I. 

Tcc yiyaqra Apostolius. K: 9Jroi> ä xariq>ayfq, dnoStoaikqi olov w^ 
Aposlohus: vulgo olovi Schottus proposuit olW: ego cum Arsenio, 
Suida olov (ov dedi« 2. Addit Suidas: inl roiv finJ^ova rvfio}^iav 

&v ij,aa^QV dySovrwv, 3« d7t(qi>axiTCr(iiq'\ K dSi^aa^inroiq^ g fvniQb" 

axiTttfoq. T*] ij g. 4. xal — invttXovvrmi] K: -^ xaö-* lecuroV, 

•co] adjeci e b, Apostolio, Arsen io. iifi xrXJ] g om. 6. Vulgo 
JIvO-^Se. oiioq Arsenius om. ijtl — ftQarr6vr<>tv] »haec accesse- 
runt ex P et agnoscit Apostolius. Schottus. Desunt g.« Gais- 
fordus. 



fiotv KiXlxi>oq inl rotv dnötQO^ 
ncdow dicitur: Macar p. 177. 

32. K. II, 37. Greg. I, 71. 
Apost. IV, 20. Arsen. 71: Sui- 
das. Similia vide ap. Ja« 
cobsium Ann. ad Anth. I, 1, 322 
sq : add. Eustath. ad Hom. II. 
V, 162 p. 438, 41; lariov Se or» 
rbf evv ra fitydXot dninoav, 
cvv oqirlouv xfg>aXiiGi> xal B^ijqy 
7taQ0i>/AiMxi^ rtq rgonuxti twoia iarv, 
fifnvTpffyfiivfi dno dxoXov&iaq xqi- 
ovq, dfjXovGa, oti» ro y^ioq, o Xa- 
ßovriq ol Tqwfq M/ovot noXXovq 
^öri ivKtvrovq, ontq iorlv ij iJ^ttc»- 
Gftivtj 'EXivijf oxpi nore dnoriaov- 
cfw, wq oia rif a^/oulbt' ijyovv x«- 
qtdXawv 6g>fi>Xijq' xal ovx dnXotq, 
ocAAce Gvv fKydXtp xcu roxm xou 
nowr^i rovriGri^ nqoqri/At^r rd^€ li- 
dv <M xifpaXa* rtav df^naodvrfav xa* 



iy rwv avroXq ipvXrdrtav al/ßiaXfo-^ 
cia. OfMiovrat Se no)q rn^ roi>avrifi 
*OfiijQixri iwol^ iv rotq fitrd ravrcc 
ro, fA^ ro xO'i'f^ov ^A/ai^ol dnoGn^- 
Govra* /^^oq. 

33. k. H, 38. Greg. I, 88. 
Apost. IV, 58. Arsen. 76 ibiq. 
Macarius. Usurpat Plutarch. 
de Tranquill. An. 12: ovde ydq 
6 ro^fvn>v TW d^or^o) ßovXoptfvoq 
xal TW ßot rov Xdyot xvvijyfntv Svq- 
rv/ijq iGrw: Photius Epist. 171 : 
a^oT^^w fih, wq iy naqoi>fiia iptjGiVy 
dxovrlufu;, dvrl rov fifravoiZv ^Qa- 
GvvofAfvoq. 

34. Apost. IV, 93. Arsen. 81 
ibiq. Macar. p. 416: Hesych. s. 
IJv&ojdio. Photius. Legatio Sa- 
cra, quam Aihenienses singu- 
lis annis Delphos mittebant, 
proverbio ansam dedit: Schol. 



CENTÜRIA IIL 



221 



3S 



36 



37 



38 



noXXdxig TtQcctTovvüor. M'QrjTat^ Si inl rwv i^mw&avo" 

(AtVMV. 

TftJv fifiSiv ihcvadvT(av, Ec^rjtav Si inl rSJv aXdcov* 

^ Afp legagi ano rcov TtetTBVovTOOv (xeri^XTai* iv 5 
yccQ ry ntTreia iöTi Tt>g TCvxXog xaXov/ASVog leQog, Sv x^- 
vovaiv vatatov. 

^AcpQoSiaiog oQXog ovx i/inotvi/iogi inl rHv 

eQODTiXOJV. 

AvTov xeXQOVxag tov ßariJQa t^g &VQagl 10 
oJoVy in avrd cccpi^ai td nQayfzata. 



1, 7tQaTr6vt(t)v ' taq J^oq KoQ^v&oq Macarlus: v. Zenob. Ilf , 21. 
fV^^TTcw xtX.] Macariiis om. intTtifv &avo fthtav b, Arsenius, alii: 

vulgo Ttuv&avo/Aivüiv* 3. fth inserui e K Aristophane, aliis« 

tanaGkv EustathiuSy alii. K: ano twv aXtfvtoiv fitjSh bXkv" 

cdvtwv reliquis omissis. 8. a(p(}o8iaMiq yaQ Grotius in versus 

gratiam. Vulgo i/inomfioq öi: dk delcvi cum K, Arsenio, aliis; 
ifinot^tfioq laxv» cod. Vatic.483 apud Bastium Epist. Grit. 257. Ex* 
plicatio K deest. 10. C: ßarij^: ^ cigxv '^^'^ '^^'^ ^fvrdO-XtaV 
dywvoq' dno rovtov dt Xiyirap nal fiavroq e^yov xai XoyoV 
ro nQtarov *ai xv^Kotarov, wq ro, atWov x. t. ß. rov Xoyov, 
»tjyovv Yo Inma^QdxaTov xai Ttqwrov; ct. x. r. ß. tov Xoyov 
etiam Suid. v. ßariJQ, Etym. M. , Zonaras exhibent. Si d-vQoq 
legitur, V. ßcf/ttiq limen januae significat, si Xoyov, de limine. 



ad Aesch. Eumen. 12. ad Arist. 
Av. 189. Usurpat Liban. Epist 
446: eyw $h av ÜvO-oids' TtdXvp 
ydq Goi> Ttfoi B&tj&ov dtaXi^Oftan 
ibid. 1116. 

35. K. 1, 1. Greg, f, 1. Apost. 
IV, 85. Arsen. 84: Schol. ad 
Arist. Vesp. 175, ad Arist. Thesm. 
928: naqoi^iila inl xm e7ri/f»^oiV- 
Tow T«- noi'f'tv xcM d7totvyj(cwwno}vi 
Eustaih. ad Hom. 11. J, 423 p. 
760 9 45: or» na^ocfiMStq inl röiv 
i% nQwtijq fttj tvy^ovnav ov &iXova» 
ro, S^q* aXXfjv q)Qdi^o)vtat ivl q>Qi~ 
al fiijri/v dfifiv<a. ov ydq avrij krol- 
fifj. vatfqov Sk naqoifila oftoia tot^ 
avTfj i^ffpoyv^&fj , avf^ fiev '^ /*, 
o. ?., dvrl rov, arriy ij fiTjxctv^ 
ovftkv fjvvatv, i% /ifrcufioqäq rwv 
Gxolvohq d-fiqfvovtoiv ij dX^voiroiv: 
Suid. 8. avrijf 8. fn^gw&oq, 8* 
bnoii, Bekk. Anecdd. 1, 464, 27 
Bachmann. Anecdd. I p. 165, b. 
Usurpat Arist. 1. c. 



36. Vid. infr. V, 41. 

37. K. 1,3. Greg. 1,2. Apost. 
IV, 15. Arsen. 87 ibiq. Macar. ; 
Stob. Floril.28, 2a, Schol. ad 
Plat. |> 374 Bekk.: inl rotv dy" 
tqoyia OfiwovroYv noX?.dxtq xcu int' 
oq»ovvro)y' fiiftvfjra^ ök raitrijq kclI 
'HaioSoq, Xiywv (inAegimio: vid. 
Dissenius ad Tibull. I, 4, 23) 
^En rov^ oqinov M9-f]K(v d/nfivova 
dvO-QoinotGu Nooq>tSl(av Mqywv nfqi 
KvnqvSoq' Kai IlXdrtav iv Svfino- 
gIm: Hesych. , Suid. s. dq-qo^l- 
Gtov, S. raxvßdfiovaq. Usur- 
pant Plat. Symp. 183, B., Phi- 
leb. 65, C. Cornut, Nat Deor. 
24 p. 198 : dxvqovq 6k xal ov» 
inowifiovq t^acaq rovq dipqodiatovq 
oqMvq Hvai>i alios vide ap. intt. 
ad Aristaen. Epist. II, 20. Mit- 
scherlichium ad Horat. Oarm. 
II, 8, 13. Jacobsium ad Anth. 
Annott. r, 2, 2Q0. 

38. C. 48. K. 1, 2. Apost IV, 



39 



41 

42 

43 



222 DIOGENIANI 

4Q 'jigxcc'Cxa fpQOveXvi avrl tov Bvt]&ixd. 

*A(ia^ittla Q7]fictTa: fieydXa xofAnaafiava. 

*AoxaSiov ßkaaT7](za: iTtl rHv SeiXojv. 5 

Ba^xrig TQonovi ini tüv OLcomjXwv. JIaQoaov 
al Bccxy^ai aiyiaai* 

44 BccTQccyog SeQi(piogi inl tÜv cccptaviav. Ol 

yaQ iv SeQlcpM ßutqayob ov (p&iyyovtav, 

unde in quinquertio cursores currere incipiebant, com gramma- 
ticis intelligi polest: v. Bekk. Anecdd. I, 224, 12. 11. K: olov 

Ini avtaq dqii^ab rotq &VQaq. ctqpt^a* bg, dqii^aq Schottus : 

dtpi^cu rede Gaisfordus. 1. K: ävO-. tv^.. xat ^pv^tj' ^ai J»a- 

yo»a. xai r^onoqi ini ntX, Arsenius addit: xa^ daTa&/4,^Tfav 
dvd-qiOTnav, 3. '-4. qiqovilq; ^'to* a^d-iy [sie] K. 4. ^rißara ex 

Ky GregoriOy aliis inserui. fiiYdXct, %cu dfial^aXa b, ini tmv 

fnydXayv Xoyotv K. 5. K post ßXdcrrifia addit Kottfondfffjq: vide 

Walzii notam ad Arsen. 1. c. tov ötdoü K. 6. ini tmv dd 

cxvyvoiv [lege aTfyoLvoyy] nai addit Arsenius. 8. ßdr(jaxoq i» 2tQlr- 
fK>v Suidas. B: naqoaov ol iv 2, ß, oö q>&iyyovtab xofii'aO'ivTtq 

ilq SytvQov [sie]: vid. Zenob. I, 32. 

86. Arsen. 84: ibiq. Macar. p. C: ndvra rd ovra drfxvoiq üantQ 

240. Custatb. ad Hom. Od. Äj iv EvQtno) dvo) xai xdro) ct^i- 

156 p. 1404, 58: nlq ßa?.ßiai/v, qttxai, xw ;*q6vw ovöiva iv ov- 

Of*oi6v r» xara h^fota/v, ttcti 6 ßa- Sivi> ftivtt: Liban. £pist. 533. 

ff]^' oq ^v d(t'/ri tpfjab [u4t?.Mq Juo- Eodem sensu dicuntur Tv/tj 

yi'tfto?] TOI» Toir nfvi:dd'?.<i)v axd/n- EvQi>noqfEvQinov TQonovi v. 

fiatoq' od-iv y.ai naqQvfila, av- Wyttenbachius ad Plat. Phae- 

Tov »ixQovxaq TOV ßartiqa don. 90 C p. 210. Jacobsius Ani- 

ToT loyov, 015 olov flnnv, t6 madv. ad £urip.290. ejiissd. Lectt. 

ntiiorov Y.ai ini>xcuQ6r(Q0v : Suid.s« Stobens. praefat.XIll. Boisson. 

avrov nix^oimaq, s. ßarij^, Etym. Anecdd. II, 302. 303. 

IVl. 192, 3. Zonar. 371: v. intt. 40. K. 1, 4. Apost. IV, 38. 

Hesychii s. ßariJQa et ßar^Qoq. Arsen. 78. 

Alludit Amipsias ap. PoU. II, 41. K. II, 22. Greg. I, 78. 

200: in' avrov ^xti^q tov ßa- Apost. III, 10. Arsen. 51. Com- 

rij^a rijq -d-v^aq, Comparari para proverbium wq dn dfid- 

potest dno ßaXßldoq Zenob.II, 7, kfjq Äty**: Schol. ad Arist. 

qtiod in K. 1,99 sie legitur: ^yroi ^ üb. 296, dfia^vala /Qi^fiara 

an do/^q oft xa?.6v tJvan Sixp.llyS3. Bekk. Anecdd. I, 24, 32* 

39. K, II, 23. Diogen. IV, 72. 42. K. I, 5. Apost. IV, 39. 

Greg. I, 79. Apost. III, 25.60. Arsen. 75. Juven.Sat. VII,160: 

Arsen. 57. 58: Hesych, s. «u^*- Culpa docentis Scilicet arguiiur^ 

Ttoq, Suidas, Bekk. Anecdd. I, quod laeva in parte mamilläe 

404, 14. Bachm. Anecdd. I, 98, 8. ISil salit Arcadico juveni, 

Alludit ad translatnm vocis iv- 43. Apost. V, 35. Arsen. 136: 

^»;ro; sensum Aristoph. Equit. Suid. s. ßdxxij, s. atfyavoq. De 

18. xofvtpfvgtni'y.iiiq dicens: vid. silentio sacro vid. Lobeckius 

Etym. M. 395, 35. Barnes. Vit. Agiaoph. I, 67. 

Eurip. §.V1I: Plat. Phaedone 90 44. Diog. I, 49. B.248. Apost. 



CENTÜRIA IIL 



223 



45 

46 
47 



v- 



BoicjTLOv ovgi inl riov avma&rjTMV. V" 

Boiiaria atvlyfiarai iTtl tcjv aavvitfav. 'Ex 
fi£Ta(pOQag Ttjg Sfpiyyogn 

48 Bovg inl yX(aaai]gi inl rcov firj Svvafiivwv 5 

naQQtjatd^sa&ccu Jia t6 tcov *A&rjvaLfav t6 vo/xiaficc ßoiv 
iy^HV* oi yccQ ScoQodoxovfievoi ccrpcjvia Tie'AQccrr^vTau 



2. ßqttmiov liq Pbc: B: ßoi^oytvov ovq nal BoKotia [BoKorio^ 
Apost.» Arsenius] ^?: bttI t. dv. xal dnai,$fvxMV' iq roüro ydg 
iavioyjitofto ol Stjßalon ut etiam in Diogeniano ßonaxbov ovq xaU 
ßobonia fq exstitisse videatur. Vulgo Boi^okfiov: correxi e B. 
3. ßocwtta] vulgo ßoKtkfMi correxi e B, qui plane consentit cum 
Diogeniano; in K v. ßoi'Wtia deletum est. Ix ktA.] K: ßotonia 

yaQ ij tfyeyS» 6. K: ini twv dfaqoöonovfiiviav dtd t6 t. *A$'^ 

vofii^fia ß» fy^w inl %w» /li} Sifva/iivwv /ra^^. . oi'rw xal, ßovq tTtifitp 
ini tiop b^altpvfjt; avwTtoyvrotv dvd tov il ä^yvfiov ßovv: vid, in fr. III^ 
61. 7* dqionfiaq P, dgxovoUa p. 



Vy 42. Arsen. 137 ibiq. Macar.: 
Stepb. Byz. s. £t()vq>oq. Suidas. 
Rem accuratius exponunt Ari- 
sto!. Mirab. Auscultt. c. 71. An- 
tig. Caryst. Hist. Mirab. c. 4. 
Aelian. Natur. Anim. III, 37, 
Theophyl. Simoc. Quaest. Na- 
tur, c. 19. Tzetz. Chii. VllI, 167. 
Plin. N. H. VIII, 58: e recen- 
tioribus vide Beckmannum ad 
Aristo!. 1. c. p. 144. 

45. Zenob. II, 62. De voce 
ßdxfjXoq vid. Bekk. Anecdd. I, 
222,4. Lobeckius ad Phrynich. 
272: de re sup. II, 87. Aliu- 
dere videtur Teles Stobaei Flo- 
ril.XL,8, p. 82 T. II Gaisf.: d 
odxtvbivto inl tovtm [t^ ffJ'y^]» ovx 
dv fjGav ßdxtj^.Oi. 

46. B. 212. 213: plenius Apost« 
V, 82. Arsen. 146: ßowv wra 
^/tr«! inl twv fiT] GifvUvrtav' *Av- 
tay^qw; yd^ dvayi/vdtOy.o)v naqd 
Boi'(ßnoT(; ro t^? Qijßatd'oi; Yl^dfijua, 
inu ovSftq infOtj/iaivfro , xXfiaaq 
To ßvßXiovy fty-oTOi?, Sg)i7, xakhlad-i 
Bobonoi' ßoüiv ydq orra ^/itf. -— 
Quod affert B, Bobotrla vq, 
saepissime a veteribus memora- 
tur: Apost. V, 80. Arsen. 145 
ibiq. Macar. : Schol. ad Pind. 
Ol. VI, 148: "iWs, Uroq ßdq^ 
ßaf)ov aQXcuov, xarMxtjaav rfjv Bok- 



0riav, ovq ti/vtq ix naqaqsB^OQoiq 
tov ovofiutoq dvtl tov ^Yavtaq Xi" 
yfi/v Yq i^aXotv: wgts xal rotq 
iWf^o»' öi'ado&fjvaif rrjv Xi^tv ini 
Twv Botoyrojv, xal Xoi>n6v rofti^cQ-^- 
vay öid noX?.^v dXoyiav xal dyqoi^ 
xiav ovxwq i% dffxcclov ainovq X6- 
y.XtjG&cu, rovq te ßovXo/iiivovq ilq 
dnw>öivGiav intaxomtftv rtvdq rovto 
Xiytw, Bovotria vq* Schol. ad 
Apoll. Rhod. III, 1241 : Eustath. 
ad Dionys. Perieg. 426: Schol. 
ad Lucian. Jov. tragoed. §. 32: 
Steph. Byz. s. Boninia. Suidas: 
add. Etym. M. s. ^Eyxrijvfq 311, 36: 
ol Botonol oinoiq wvoftdiliovTO, viq- 
TtfQ xal "Yartfq' Jm» to xTtjwtSftq 
fi/vou xal ;ifo»^{i) Jf »^ : cf. Greg. 
Cypr. 1, 91. Usurpaverunt 

multi: affero Pindar. Ol. VI,9I, 
fragm. 91., Cratinum fr. ine. 37 
Runk.: alios vid. ap. Boeckb. 
ad Pind. I. c. 

47. K. 47 : Z^nob. II, 68. 

48. K.1I,49. Eustath. ad Hom. 
11, B, 252, 25 : xal na^o^/iia ro, 
ßovv inl yXtatTfjq q> i q f t, ijyoitv 
döifia Xaßfiiv avoinjii id. ibid. iV, 
824 p. 962, 19: naqoytAvdi^trai, $k 
6 ßovq xal Mqmq inl ßovyXtaöGfov 
iv TW, ßovv inl yXMGatjq q>i- 
Q(i>qt oviia xard llavGaviav xal 
inl dxqfjGriaq iv tm, ßovq iv au^ 



224 



DIOGENIAM 



49 BovQ KvnQiog eh ijtot xoTtQOfpayog* Toiovroi 

yccQ OL ixsias ßoeg. 

60 Bovg eßöofiogi im tüv ccvaia&i]T(ov. ^'EßSo^og 

Sif ort t^ &vovTegi TtQoßaxoVy vv, aiyay cQViVy ns-- 
THVoVy xV'^^f 'ißSofiov rov ßovv 'idvov. 5 



1, BV, 1*11: ^vrl rov anarotpdyoq. EvSo^oq yag ^iqI rovtbiv 
[tovtov V] laroQfZf or* xoTtQogxzYOb dolv [axaroq^dyoq iarv V]: et 
altero loco: K. ß.: litl rov xoTt^oqxtyov xai duaiov raxtitav, 
Toi>Qvtoi> yoiq ol KvfCQdov ßotq, 3. Mßdofioq n K. äyav BK 

om. dvataSi^Torv] { 7taqoi>fiia addit By qui pergit: ßovv fiev 
dno tov L,faov ^X^&iov ovroq, tßöofiov Sk tTK^STj 15 M&vov ot 
nivfiriq, Ttq., vv, cuyct, ogvi/v, ntinvov , /. xai tßSofiov t. ß.: K: 
ol yap Ttivtjtfq ßovv MrcXatrov il dXivQOv d-vo/iiviov im ii i/i- 
OV 6q yoq &0q OV VOq 

i^»i'/wv 7tqoßwtov> vv. (xt/oc. OQVvif* nixfi/vov, y,ijvay ßovv firj M/ovttq 
i/i^ffv/ov dvaXfüvan vv. ^^ dvaXoha^ in margine adscripta sunt: ad- 
notat Kramerus: tinde a voce, al yaQ usgue ad ißjitpvx(av omnia 
eadem quidem manUy sed atramento tarn pallido in lacunam sunt 
addiiay ut legi vix possint: ab eadem manu sunt etiam quae in 
proxime sqq. vides superscripta et in margine adjecta. Praeter ea 
in ipsas vocis ßovv litteras quaedam sunt scripta ^ quae quid dicant, 
enucleare non potui« 4. mTfi/vov] Suid. Macarius ßovv: nvtiwbv 

corruptum est. An niXtiavf 



Xfiffl nd&fitah [v. infr. III, 70]: 
Scbol. ad A.esch. Agam 36: 
Etyin. M. 320, 48: Zenob. II, 70. 
Yid. Infr. III, 61.70. Simili- 
ter Aristoph Plut.379: to atof* 
inyßvaaq -Ai^ftaatv rtov QTjroQiav, 
ubi vide Btirglorum, alios. 

49. üiogen V, 80. V. I, II. 
B. 222. V. II, 44. B. 579. Apost. 
V, 66. Arsen. 142: Hesych. s. 
ßovq,s. KvTtQMq, Suidas. PJin. 
N. H. XXVllI, 20, 81 dicit, 
Boves in Cypro contra tomiina 
hominum excrementis sihi me- 
deri: Scbol iasta. ad Arist. Plut. 
idem tradit de Boeotiis bubus. 
Alludit Arii^t. Plut. 706 ubi vide 
Hemsterhusium. 

50. B. 223. K. 11^ 46. Apost. 
y, 76. Arsen. 143 ibiq. iVlacar.: 
Eustath. ad Hom. II. N, 575 p. 
1165, 6: iariov de noXvfia&ilaq 
xdqvf x(u oTfr ßovq Ttaqd naXatoiq 
iXiyito xai r» Ttififiaroq fi^oq, a<p* 
OV Tra^ovfiia ro, ßovq tßdofioq, 
exoiHJa Xoyov TotovJ'c* 0(Xijvai> nii*- 
/lara tjöav TzXaria xvHXoti^^* ixl 
d'k 1^ üiX-^vau; roi^vra^q ßovv, «pa- 
GWy Ußdofiov tTtittov xiQona M/ona 



Tcatd fiiftfjOiv TtQonoqtvoiiq atX'^vrjq^ 
t&^vov fiev ovv xou inl xuaactQGv no^ 
ndvou; rovtov rov ßovv neu iy.dXoi*v 
avrov nifiTtrov ßovv, ftäXXov ftiv- 
TO* inl ratq t^ t&vov axnov, %q xot* 
inaXivto Svd roitro tßdofioq ßovq, 
*0 Sk Tatra lorogfjaaq Uavca'- 
viaq Xiyiu xa2 ör» al ^tjd-fTffat at- 
Xijvaif rd Tti/ifiara xal TtfXa/ifol iXi- 
yovro cett.: Hesych. s. ßovq, ßovq 

tßSofioq, tßdofioq ßovq, Suid. S. 
dvdararov, s. ßovq, Phavor. S. 
ßovq, s. IßSofifvofjiivov, Rem ex- 
plicuit Clitodemus, quem lau- 
dat Hesycbius : vid. Poll. VI, 
76: nififia ydq iary xe^ara l/ov 
TtiTf^yfiiva , TtQoqqif^Ofifvov L4;röA- 
Xfovv xal ^A^i/ivöb xal 'Exdrvi xoU 
SiXi^wi: etiam Jovi, ut videtur, 
in Diasiorum festo: vid. Sie- 
bei. adClitod. fr. p,41: etTro- 
pbonio: v. Etym. M. , 204, 8: 
add. Lobeckius AgIaoph.II, 1064 
et comp. Zenob. V, 5.22. Adbi- 
buerantEuripides in Erechtheo, 
Achaeus in Iride: pluribus de 
eo, ut-videtur, exposuerat Eu- 
thycles [de quo v. Meinekii 
Quaestt Scenicc. Spec. II p.74 ] 



CENTÜRIA III. 225 

51 Edkl* ig vä(OQ: im rwv oU&qov a^iiov. 

62 BwXog ccQOVQavi im taiv rotg CfitXQOig X^Q'i^' 

fiivcov rovg /AsydXovg. 

53 Bovg inl 6(x>QM» im twp ^Svna&ovvrcov* 

g4 JBovg vno ^vyovi im rwv fiox&ovvrcov aei, 5 

55 BoQßoQM vScoQ XafiTiQOV fiiaivMVy ovnO'&* 
iVQtiaeig Ttorovi im tiov rä xdXXiara fxiyvvvroav rotg 
XetQoaiv. 

56 BaXX' eig e^ovrcc tj)v i7tLaT7]fif]v: i7{\ rwv 
IolSoqovvtojv rovg ofAori/yovg, 10 

57 BccTQccxoig oivoxosTgi nQog rovg rccvra naq- 
iyovTag, a)V ov y^Qij^ovoiv ol ?Mfißdvovtig» ^'OfWiov* 
rXavxag £ig A&i]vag ccyaig, 

58 BaxQayjo vStag, xccl, yal^ ariaQl im ruiv 
Tavra SMvTiav^ oig oi lafißdvovreg yalQOvaiv, J5 

59 Bovg äfirjTOv inirriQWVi im rwv in wcptXda 
xafivovTwv* 

60 Bovg 6 MoXoTToiv: im twv ug noXXd Siuiqov- 



1. K: ßuV iq vSwq: dvrl rov xaranovttaov tnl xtA. : v. Ar- 
senium: cod. 166 apud Bernhardy ad Suid- addit: Alox^'^oq. 
Ofioiojq x(u ßdkk" iq oXf&QOv [v. Zenob. 11, 77.], aal, ßdlV iq 
qi&oftov [y. Append. s. ßdXV]. 2. ßiuXotq g: vid. Zenobius. 

roiq OfiM^oiq] roTq g om. 5. vno] sie Bb Suid. Arsenius: lege« 

batur inl: v. vv. II. ad Suidarn. dti fAo/&o\inwv B. 6 ßoQ^ 

ßoQOv K. /ivaivotv K om. 7. norov K om. 8* x^^Q^^'^] K 

ala/iaroiq, 12« ov K om. Öiiowv xrX.] K om. 14. Lege- 

batur iido)Q xai yaXfi: coriexi e B, Suida, aliis. 15. x^iqov- 

ow Schottus. 16- InvtfiqovvTiq Zenobius. tri* oi(piXHf^'\ futd 

intfifkilaq Zenobius: Suid. S. ßovq inl awQÜi: xai ßovq tiq dfitijrov: 
inl rwv fitr* iüg>tXflaq xafivovroyv : v. Zenob. II, 82. 18. G: 

d'uu^. xai xaraxontOfiivMV Tr(fdyf4,ara' oi yaQ Mokottoi, iiti^- 
ddv oqxi>a 7ioi>üivtai>, ßovq 7ta(iaör^Gdf*fvot xai nia&oivaq 
oXvov nXriqtyq, tov ftkv ßovv xaraxontovnq tlq /itxQdy intt^ 

in Atalanta: Suid. s. ßovq tßSo- 56. B. 234. Apost. V,33. Ar- 

/loq. sen. 136 ibiq. JVlacar. : Suidas: 

51. K. 11,50. Suidas: Zenob. infr IV, 63. 

II, 72. 57. K. 11, 47: Zenob. II, 78. 

.52. C.63: Zenob. II, 74. , De ululis vid. infr. 81. 

53. Zenob. II, 75. 5S. Schol. ad Lacian. Piscat. 

54. B. 230. Apost. V, 73. Ar- §.9: Zenob. II, 79. 
sen. 143: Suidas. 59. Zenob. II, 82. 

55. K. 11,51: Zenob. II, 76. 60. €. 57: Zenob. 11,83. 

15 



226 DIOGENIANI 

liivtav nQccyfJiaTa. Oi yaq MoXottoi tovg ßoag iv raZg 
ioQvatg £ig no7^i.a Surefivov. 

61 Bovg t7tißi}i tnl rüv i^aicpvtjg aKonmvfüv. To 
yctQ aQyvQiov ßovv h^^ tüp 'A&i]valwv. OloVy oi SiOQoSo-- 
xov/ievoi^ iaict)7i(0Vm ^ 

62 -B^^ avvl nogdrigi im rvhf iv ccnoQia ngognoi- 
ov/iev(ov 'irsQOP ri nQctrtHV, Oi yccq nsQSofxepov diä ro 
XavddvHV ßtiTTHV TtQognoiovvTai. 

63 BdD^eiv iiiiXoigi inl rcSv rvx^lv wv igioai ßov- 
JiOfiivcDV. IIaQi]x^rj Sh ccno räv nsfKp&ivTfav in 'Axa- 10 

XdvTVjV flT^loDV. ÜQOVXeiTO ^CCQ TM VlXWVTl 8^6(4(0 TTJV 

^AraldvTijv 'ina&lov 6 ravTtjg ydfiog. *0 yovv ^InTtofiivrjg 
iig aiAillav xataarccgy ßov'kofisvog avrrjv VLxijaai, XQ'^^^ 
fnijlu eQQLyjsp' xal ntQi rrjV tovtcdv avXkoyijv ixeivrjg 
daxoXovfiiptjg f ovrog ravrtjv VTitqkßixXe. 15 



qwviab ToT? naqaßtiOOfiivoyfi oi'rwc xaranoTt^yat' rovq Sk 
%(a&<ovaq Bxxiovtfq, ovro)q ex;ri'ö'^ya* ro al/ia t(uv Tza^a^ 
ßtloofiBVotv, 2. tk nolXa om. cg. 3. BV: inl rwv i^aU 

9iftjq yfVOfiiviOV dqiotviov fXqritai ij Ttagov/iia' TtaqoGOV ol aq- 
yv^io) ^rj /li Ol' fAfVOb '^vaytiduovro aKondv ßovq [B ßouv] yciq 
ivtav&a t6 d^yiiQ^ov, öi^d ro rovq *A&ijvaiovq iv ^^w vofii-- 
a/iarp ßovv [V om.] iyxccftdrrfbv* ol dk ßovv ro ^oiov ivrav^ 
^O) BTtttStj fiiyi^arov riov ßooxtjfidroiv. 4. viilg. olov ot. 

Apostolius ol yaQi Arsenius ol ow, 6. Iv dno^la] Iv tzo^h^ 

bcg: correxit Schottus e Suida, Apostolio. Addit Sui- 

das: xca TtaQOi^nia via: ^Anoqia 'tpdkrov ß^^, 9* ßdXXftq K. 

BV: BTti röiv rvxovrwv wv iqoyob [iqovtsi» B]* JI. je a. r. naq 'Jnna^ 
fkivovqBTti ^AraXdvrtjv /m^Xiov. JjQOVxfiro fikv ydq Mjia&Xov Tw vtxöivry 
r^v *Ar. 6q6fio) 6 r, yd^oq' Etq ä/n. ovv 6 'Jn. x., /^ii(7a /li^Xa 71q6-» 
rfQOV naqa rijq ^Aq)Qo6irtjq Xaßdtv xai ravra Qinrwv ain^q 
[B Olli.] TtfquyiyoviV daxoXovftivtjq Ttf^i rtjv röiv fiijXv}v CvXXoyfjv. 
10. naqrixd-fi xrX, K om. 11. rifi vtHÖivru] vulgo rtav nxcmrcw: 

eVBbc correxi. 

61. V. I, 15 B 241. Apost. V, Epitomam. Vid. Zenob.II^TO» 
68. Arsen. 143: Hesych. s. ßovq ' et supr 111,48. 

i/*ßaiveb f^iyaq: 2rfidmq u- 62. Apost. V, 57. Arsen. 140: 

Ttf, Ttagd rijv 7Taqoi>iilav rrjv ßovq Sil i das. 

ini yXiorrri. Alludit Philostrat. 63. Diog. VI, 63. V. 1, 19. B. 

Vit, Apoll. Tyan. VI, II p. 241 246. K 11,52. Apost. V, 51. Ar- 

Ol. : yXöirrdv ri wq TiQoyroq av- sen. 139: Schol. ad Arist. Nub. 

'O'Qwniov ^vviax^t ßovv in av- 997. ad Theoer. VI, 6: Hesych, 

rfl ai>o)7t7Jq ivq(uv 66y/iia [Py/Äa- s« fijjXoßaXiVv , Phot. s. ffi^X^ 

goras,]: add ejusd. Vitt. So- ßdXXfi/v, Suid. s. ßdXXiw, s. ^ui}- 

phistt. 1, 21, 1 : 01/ xqti ^avfid- Xw, «. fjiij?.oiq. Vide Epigram- 

l^ftv, d TtfTtijSijflivot rijv yXCir- mala PJatonis apud Diog. Laert. 

rdv ri^iq xal ßovv dg>o}viaq 111, 32: add. Virgil. Idyll. 

^yr^ avTipf ßfßXfiiihov ttrX. ibiq. v* III , 64. 



CENTÜRU III. 



227 



64 BaXavevgi inl rSw noXvnQayfiovfov. Ovxov yctQ 
o^oXriv ayovrtg TioXvnQayfiovovaiv^ 

65 Baßal Mv^ogi inl tmv fieyaXcevxovirrwv. Ovrog 
yüQ UQivg rrjg 'AQxi^ibog wV, fAeyakav^og ^v, 

66 BovSoQot v6fi(o: ml rcov ä^icov SeQea&ai atg 5 
ol ßoeg. 

67 Bovg iv noXei: inl rm* &avua^Ofiiv0P. L^ 

68 BltcTTCc^i^eii^i ccvtI tov iQavXi^HV. 

gg Biog /iBfiayfiivogi inl tüv i^ iroifiov ßiovvrcav "' 

i^Q Bovg iv avXi(o yiqtavi inl rüp Si' aa&iveuxv Iv 



1. £: 



inl rov TtsQi^igyov xal noXvnQdyfiovoqi K: tnl rov 
ftolvTiQoiyfiovoq. 2. K: nolvTtQciy/ioviq flat. Provcrbium ipsum 

apud Apostolium et Arsenium est ßaXavivai>v tow^aq. 3. BV: 
L T. /*fyaAai5/o)V • oxrtoq yaq t^q iv ^Etpiao) lr4^T. Uqtvq yiyovfv, 
aGtfXoq Tc nai /MydXav/oq. 5. vulgo dU(oq: emendavi e B V. 

rov dalqtad-oi* VB. Explicationem bc om. 7. ß. iv 7t, pcg 

om. y e P Schottus apposuit. BV: ini rdv nttQadoliav xö« ^. 
Avtfiaq yd^ dvid-fjxt ßovv iv dx^oTtolin C, CUJUS vefba jam 
a Bastio Epist. Orit. 184 divulgata sunty inl tQv naq, x. d-. 
Avaaviaq ie tmt ßovq iv dxQonoXfi. 8. VB: ßat^a^litifq: 

dno Bdrtov ttvoq loxvoipoivov: K: natd filfi-^o^v g>o)vnq ns- 
nolrirat' Xooiq wq to nonnv^t^in v. Hesychium. 9. Ci.ßioif 

fiffiayfilvov : inl twv iv$ahfi6v6}v %al dnov^q /^w/i^yoiy t^ xoti 
ßiov noivtiX(l<it. JO. iv avXlip yiq. B Apost., Arsenius; 

Suidas ß, iv avklfft xa^tj: naqoi>fila enl twv dx^fjstmi^y unde 
vulgatatn, quam G. Din'dorfius in Stephan! Thes. L. Gr. s. ßov^ 
retinuit, avXfl^, correxi: add. Hesych.: ß. iv avXi^: na^o^ßiUi 
inl rCiv dxq'^cnavi KbatXvoq Jf]Xbd(fi>v: Etistathius ß, iv avXii^ 
»d&tjtan V. supr. llI, 48 et Append. 8. ßovq ivdXioq, 



64. B. 247. K. II , 53. Apost. 
V, 32. Arsen 136: Hesych., 
Suidas. Hac de causa baU 
neatores nominat Aristophanes 
Equit 1408. Av. 491. Ran. 720. 

65. V. I, 20. B. 249. Apost. V, 
44. Arsen. 138: Suidas. 

66. V. 1,22. B.251. Apost. V, 
69. Arsen. 145: Suidas. 

67. V 1 , 25. B. 254. C 59. 
Apost. V, 85 Arsen. 146 : Hesy- 
chius: ßovq iv noXn. /aAxot'q tf^o 
t^q BovXijq dvati0ilq. 

68. V. 1, 27. B. 257. K. II, 48. 
Apost. V, 45. Arsen. 138: Ea- 
siath. ad Hom. II J3, 867 p. 367, 
28: Hesych. et Bekk. Anecdd. 



I, 224,24: ifiol /ih SomZ xtetel 
fii/ifjGi>v rij^ qttav'^q nfnot^^oO'tu 
tttq TO nonhv^ti^i Xiyovat äi ftvfq 
dno Bdxtov tov laxvoq)0vov m- 
novJjad-cu, f} xai t/ IIvO-u» tatt' 
BoTT* inl (foivifv ijX&iq [fide ora- 
culum apud Herod. IV, 155 ibiq. 
Valckenarium]. Motp it q>&iyyt- 
c&auy nonnvL^nVi tqavXitfvv : Ety no. 
M. 191, 22, Bekk. Anecdd. \, 30, 
24, Zonar. p.379. De Batto ▼. 
Thriegius Cyren 42 Verbo usus 
est Hipponax: Bekk. Anecdd. 
I, 85, 20: vid. de eo JVaekius 
in Niebuhrii Mus. Rhen. II, 115. 

69. C. 51: Zenob. 1, 21. 

70. B. 261. C. 56i A.v<*«^ ^* 

w 



228 



DIOCENIANI 



W 



*^ V 



71 
78 



rali] TaQxriaia'. dag fisyalwv ixet yi'VOf.Uv(ov* 

rXav^ 'iTiraTaii rj TtrJpig rijg ylavxog vUr^g 
ov/dßoi^ov roTg *A&rivaioig riv. 

.« FvfivoreQog Xeßrjqidogi Inl rlav naw nriü^ 

xS>v. ^Avrl TOVy rvfivoreQog orpe(og SeQfiarog. 5 

T(ov. Kai ^jQiarocpdtvrig^ Fgatg xanq^aa xal ßax-* 
^evovacc. 



1. VB: VTJfJoq laii>v rj TuQttjaoq eio) rtav HQanliioiv (^rfjXöiVf 
r^q l^^yavd^ojvto? [v. Herod. 1, 163. inlerpp. ad Hesych.] £/9a- 
aiXtvtv otq ovv txiv fi fyäXwv yi-vo ixivo)v yaXwv Xiyfta^ y 
7ta^oi>fila. 3. 7jv] K hofil^tro. 4. K ita explicat: XtßtjQlq 

yctq 10 äi(tfJLa rov oqifoyqtjTov i/ußQvov: v. Zenobium: C 89 
cum Zenobio inde a vv. hßt](jiq de — rov ßooi; consentit: tum per- 
git: AtyfTai- 6t naqd ritsv yvfiv6rf()oq la/.ifi,ov [v. Zenob IV, 39. 
Append. S. Yv/iiv6r(()oq] , tni rwv nävv otyiTtiüiv , oi de ?.iyovav xfvort- 
Qoq X( ßt] (}idoqf ol de ri'^AoTf^oq, äXXoi^ öe yv/nvoTf^oq VTte- 
qov [Suid. s. yviLivoTf^oq et vntfjou aflfert: yv /Avotf^oq vniqov xa* 
Xt ßTjQiöoq, ea (um afferens, quae apud Zenobium leguntur: 
Apostol. XIX, 96. 97 : vnt^ov yv/ivoxf^oq' xal' vniqov ttoAAw 
q.aXaxq6tiqoqi de quo vid. Tonpiuä ad Suid. s. vTtiqov 7t((jirQ0- 
ipov: add. Eustath. Opuscc, 330, 7: yv/ivotii)ovq vTzifiov Xoyoq 7ra~ 
Xatoq q)fi<Sw ^fiftq dk oiix oida h xal avroi xtuGÖjLU&a ilq Tzaqoi'/iuav, 
ouroi xaraTta^x &ivrfq flq yv^votaw.]: Apost. Arsenius: X^ ßtjqlSoci 
yvfivorB^oq xai xvvödXoiu 6. nowvvrwv] K öi^TtqarTOfxhüiv re- 

liqnis omissis. ' 



78. Arsen. 144: Hesy^ch. Sui- 
das. vid. sup. III, 48. Adhi- 
buk Longus Pastorr. IV, 18, 
p. 125 Schaef. : dXXd fid, tbv Tlä- 
va . . . ovS* fi fiiXXoi ßovq, qia- 
ah» , Iv avXlbi xaraXtima&ah 
f^v /ld<pvi>8oq rv/fjv ?/tw; iariv ov 
OiwniJGOfian quod etiam de iis 
dici, qui suis cari esse ^esie- 
runt, ad 1. c. docet Villoisonus 
p. 276. Ceterum plura pro- 
verbialiter dicta exstant, in 
quibus V. ßovq adhibitum inve- 
nitur: partem attulit G. Din- 
dorfius in Steph. Thes. L. Gr. 
II, 376: add. infr. IV, U. 

71. V.I,35. B. *i63 Apost. V, 
91. Arsen. I55ibiq. Macar : tnl 
rCiv novijQtav xal Xiav dvai>- 
öav TaQTfjCGoq ydq n6Xi>q fitydXtj 
■n^q rff jlxfavM.: Schol. ad Ar ist. 
Ban. 478: Hesych., Suid., Bekk. 
Anecdd. I, 229, 4. Adhibuit 
Ari^lopli. I. c. De felibas istis 



vid Perizonius ad Aelian. H< 
V. XIV, 4 et quos laudat As- 
tius ad Theophr. Characit.XVI 
p. 145. 

72. K. II, 74. Schol. ad Ari- 
stoph. Vespp. 1024 [1081]: fPaci 
de xard t6 dXij&eq y?.avxa Si,anrd~ 
G&ai> rtjv vixtjv tovq ^ A&tivaloiq 
dnayyiXXovßavi Zenob. II, 89: 
vid. infr. III, 93. Ceterum ulu- 
la eiiam in omen periculi et 
infortunii accipiebatur abAthe-^ 
niensibus: v. Theophr. Charactt. 
XVI. Plutarch. V. Demosth. 
c. 26. 

73. K 11,55. Apost. XI, 79. Ar- 
gen. 332 : Zenob. II, 95 Üsur- 
pat Aiciphro Epist. III, 19: xal 
rvXovq ftiv iv raTq x^i*^^"^ ^/^ , Xt- 
7tr6r((tov de fioi> t6 difj^a Xfßtj- 
qidoq: Eu^iaih Opusc. 135, 37 
adscripsit \^'alzius ad Arsen. 1. 
c : V. infr. III, 98. 

74. K. II, 62: Zenob. II, 96. 



CENTURIA IIL 229 

75 rvfivtL q>vi,axrjV iTtiravTsig: SjjXov. 

76 nkcog avyxQovaiog: axoaiAOg xal araXTog. 
Uaqoaov rivlg yeküvTig rag x^^Q^S GvyxQOvovaiv. 

77 JTeQccvSQVov fisTcccpVTeveivi inl tcSv rovg naQ^ 
ijßrjxoTag iig fjta&^jfiara ayovrcov, 5 

78 r6vv xvt]fi7]g eyyiovi inl tcHv tavrovg fiallov 
iTEQOiV aya7i(jt)VTwv, Ev no?.if.((o yccQ cpaoL riva idovra 
avftfjiov xal aSeXrpov Sianovovfiavovg ^ VTie^ao^iaac xe rov 
aSeXepov xal bItihv tovto, 

79 JTqawv v-d'koLi eTil roiv fiarriv XriQOVVTiav. 10 

gO rtjQaaxci) aiel noWa dtäaaxofievog: inl tcSv 

Sia ytiQceg ifineiQOTtQWv* 

g l rX av^ Big 'j4 ß-j^vag: inl twv a^Qr^arovg ifinogiag 

ayovxMV. ^IJneidrj fid?uaTa rotro tü ^uiop ixti imxojQice^ov 
rvyyavei. j5 

g2 JTaXy y^bXVJVLOV'» inl xmp xa fit) iavxüv mQir 

ßh'jfxaxcf ivSvovx(ji)v, 



ttvtoxfq xa* X'^Q^'» ^nt'Xf kt vat wq rovro fiitätruv dvay xdtt- 
G'&ait' oi yoiQ iv lA^yifVVO vaai>q f^rtrj ß-ivrtq Aamda^fiov^Oh 
xal /r/AfO« xal anoqoi> tpvyövrtqf ^Ettovlxov nafjaxi Xivofjti- 
vov vtvtolq ipvXaxdq ^/{»v, eya /t// Xad-watv avrovq ilaigtvtjq 
ini'TtKfov'riq *A&tjvatoi>, dm xQivavro' ör* ^*r rovq yviAVoiiq 
il dvdyxtjq dyqvnviZv $i>d to ^lyoq: v. Xenoph. Hist. Gr. I> 
6,26. Sieversius Commentt. Histor. de Xenoph. Hellen, p. 38: K: 
inl roiv fjkfi dvvafiiviav rd nqoqxitay fiLva nXti^ovv. öijXqv] 
P q^avf^JÖv. 4. yf^dvÖQiov g. 7. tV noXifiM xtA. K om. 8. 

vTttQoaniaaq p: et sie ante Schottum le^ebatur, qui ex Apostolio 
VTtfqaßniöak dedit. 11. ^* cdd Zenobius. 13- yXavua K. K: 

inl df*ad-iSv ini^StixvvfiivMv, oru noXXal d&ijp rjauv at yXav- 
X(q» fj inl Twv dxQi^OTOvq iftn. dy. . xal o't* to^^oIov dvqfj/ov. 
16. f*Ti] bg om. 17. ivöv6vro)v] codd. i6d-i6vto)v: Pantinius ad 

Apostol. p. 303 ^a&Tjfiivoiv , iqS^iorriov: ego cum Kustero ad Suid. 
et G. Dindorfio in Steph. Thes L. Gr. v. yaXiq Schotti conjectu- 
raro in textum recepi. C: yaXij xurdv [v. £udemus ap. Arsen. 
155.]: inl roh dn^inohf, b^oia rr^, u n^inti /"^tj xooxotrov 
[xQoxoiroq 8uid. s. yaXr[ yirwv, IMacar. p 398. Zenob. 11,93:]* to Sk^ 
Idnidv rov x^oxurov /) yaXTj, inl roiv dtfffitvojv xal dvaxaXvtffdvtdtv 

Arist. Plut. 1023: dXX' fjnUnaro 78. K. 11, 57: Zenob. III, *2. 

rgabqxanQowrjqrdffOÖMxaTtai^Uinf: 79. K. II, 63: Zenob. 111,5. 

''l5.'c91.*K'l!l56:Zenob.Il,98- f? ^ "/ ^®- J^'"'!*'.V/' ^' 

76. Zenob. II, 100. 81. K. 11,77: Zenob. III, 6. 

77. Zeoob. III, 1 : v. infr. Vl,92. 82. Zenob. 11,93: v. infi. VI,9& 



230 



DIOGENIANI 



V 



ßavovtoav. 
ft4 FaXiqv 'dx^t^Q* inl tiav ccnotevxTMU)^^ naQoaov 

85 raoTBQa fioi^ ngotpigeig, xaXXvarov oveiSog 5 

ßagitai inl Tcav yaqToifiagywv^ 

JTijQa ßQvgf Tcc ä* egya noXXa rio ßoti inl 
Twv yeyriQaxotiov xal jwiyxm ;^ßJ3f(yijti^oWftW, 

riXiag 'Ict)vix6g: inl tmv xivaiS(ov^ Tlaqoaov iq 
oi ^Iioveg inl tovtu) dvaßdilovrau 'Eni rutv avxüv xal 
nk(og Xiog» 

86 nX(ag Meyagixogi inl tüv adgiog d'Qvnrofie^. 
p(ov^ ''Hxfiaae yccQ ij Meyagixrj x(Of4(oSia inl XQOVOV^ 



86 



87 



^TtfQ nqottqw vTtfXQivovto * ipaal ydq ol fiv&oXoyab, fakr^v x^o- 
»o)T^ KtoOfiijB'flöav mal nakX(07ti>(^ofiiv7jv r^ ivSv fiari>, nal 
fitrd <fff*v6ifjT0<: nai aidovq TtQoqtarafitVfiv, ev&vq raiirt» 
ptTto^Qi'^ai' xal nqoq /ivv inSgafiitv dvaq>avivta. I. VßC: 

Ttqoii Tovq — kafißdvovtaq: addit C: X(i7T€i> Sk ro Ma/fi idcirco 
Yuigatam, yaXfl, tnutavi in yaX^, uti etiam exhibet C. /a/^oi'cr»] 
^aiQOvow P, ex quo vitiosam edhionum priorum scripturam yn^ 
(^vat Schottus correxit. 3. vulgo dnntqfTvttxCivi e G emendavi. 

4* ivxvxovay] C iTii/cvxi^- 6. nXi^qtjq] ß nXijO-ovaa, iXaupqoriqri^ 

Yulgo iXwpQotbQa, B eXcupQa: correxi ex Apostolio. x(v(tj] vulgo 
Mt^: K xivid: correxi ex Apostolio: vid. vv. 11. ad Suidam. 
7. fcutTQi'fiaqyovvitoiv B. 8« yfjqqi ßovq] veram lectionem solus O 

8ervavit: yl^wv o ßqvq» Vulgo rd 6k: mutavi cum VBKC. 

T^ /?o»] Tc» ßi{o pbg. Explicationem K om.: VB: e^r^ roiv M tq 
y^qaq dxqriarmi C: Ini rom yty, fit» xal fjtrjSiiv xqtjc, dllotv 6k t»- 
fi^q d*a td nqoTtgov avTwv iqya. 10. VB: ini röiv xevo66~ 

IcDV xal ixXfXvfiev0v Ttaqooov ol *'J. inl rovrotq 6i>aß. , rqdtpfrab 
»cd yiXaq Xtoqy inl tmv 6id nXij&oq xqovov ov/ dfiaqxa-r 
vovTbivi verba inl roiv xrX. ut assuta neque nuc pertinentia Schot- 
tus asterisco notavit. xyyai^iav] K ixXiXvfiivo)v: tum pergit: flg 
Touro ydq ol *7. di>aß., reliquis omlssis. 13- nonnisi haec: 
^xfMKJtv 17 /»f/. Tfta/*. doigtaq, ^v lA&'^vaZoi xarafio)X(o/Aivob iyiXmi 



83. V. I, 41. B. 276. C. 66. 
Apost. V, 95. Arsen. 15%« Gf. 
sup. II f, 58. 

84. C 65. Apost. y, 98. Ar- 
sen. 156. Mustela inter ani- 
malia inauspicata et infausta 
refertur: v. Aelian. N. A. XV, 
11. Casaubonus ad Theopb.Cha- 
ract. XVI, 1. 

85. B. 281. K. II, Q4, Greg. 
11, 1. Apost. V,94. Arsen. 156. 



Suidas. Compara incerti poe- 
tac fragmentum apud Stobaeum 
Floril. LXII, 15. 

86. V. I, 44. B. 282. C. 75. K. 
II, 59. Apost. VI, 25. Arsen, 
161 ibiq. Macarius. 

87. V. I, 45. B. 283. K II, 75. 
Greg. 11,9. Apost. VI, 13. Ar- 
sen. 158 ibiq. Macarius. Vide 
Wachsmuthium Antt. Gr. 1,72. 

88. V. I, 46. B. 285. C. 71, 



CENTURIA III. 



231 



noQMvai fifjSiva axai^cog tvfQytrelv, 
9(^ riig ßccQO gl tTii tüv ccxQ^i^Tiav. 

91 I^VQ ^vT£Qcc: inl TÜV fi)]8£v6g cJI^W. 

92 räXa oQvi&CDV* ini tojv anaviwv. 5 

93 jTÄai'l SiiTtraroi im rcHv aialio XQOjfiivcJV oiodvm, 

94 rXvxvg antigio nolsfiogi im rwv in anHQiag 
lavtovg xa&uvtct)V tig xivSvvov. 



VB: inl • . yaq inl xqovov ^ M. x. doigoyq [d. B om], t^v IA&. xara^. 
iyiX(OV, 1. äuidas : yi^» furjSh ^iri noxt /. jt, 2. naqawn /jitj- 

6e»a] VB nnQiyy^'^ M ^^' • 3« ^' *^* '^^*' **? fifiStv own- 
Xovv.Tfav. 4. rov — d^lov B: ad^it C: rd yaQ T^q yf^q fy- 

tfoa anviXtiKiiav n66q iatt q>av Xotarov: vid Bekk. Anecdd. I, 



cav: vid Schoi. ad Aristoph. Vespp. i. c. 7. dml^otv Schottus: 
veram lectionem BCK praebiierunt lecepitque Gaisiordus. vn' 
BOKb GaUlbrdus: ctt' Schottus. 8. C addit: liq noUiiw 



^Apost. VI, 2. Arsen. 158 : Schoi. 
ad Ar ist. Vesp 57: He?ych., 
Suidas. Vid. 0. O. Muelleri 
Dorr, 11, 349. Meinekii Quaestt. 
Seen. Specim. I p. 4 : infr. VI, 57. 

89. V. I9 31. B. 286. Apost. 
VI, 14. Arsen. 160: Suidas: vid. 
infr. VI. 61. Usurpat Aristot. 
Rhet. I, 15 p 52, 10 Bekker.: 
|t» %€U al TtaQOiffiiou , oioTtfQ tt^tf" 
tcu, i»,aq^v(t*>d iari/if. olov tt tk 
^Vßißovkfvih /ifi TTOnla&cu gfiXov yi- 

fkfinor «t» tqdibv yi^ovrck, 

90. B. 2ä8. K. II, 65. Greg. 
11,2. Apost. VI, 20. Arsen. 161 
ibiq. Macar.: Suid., Zonar. p. 
435. £x Homero derivatum: 
11. 2 , 104: dXX^ ^/utou naqd vijv^ 
alv, iTio<fi>av dx^oq doovQiiq, 
ad quem iocum vide Eustath.: 
add Odyss. y,379. Aliudit Fiat. 
Theaet. 176 D, ubi vide Scholl, 
p. 363 Bekk. 

91. B. 29». C, 77. Apost. VI, 
24. Arsen. 161 ibiq. Macar. : 
Suidas. Usurpat Numenius ap. 
Athen. VII, 305 A. 

92. V. 1 , 43. B. 291. Plut. 
Boiss. Anecdd. I, 397 : ydXa 6f^i- 
^Mv l^fjTtiq: Apo^st V, 90. Ar- 
•eo. 162: Strab. XI V> 1, 15 p. 



651: Eustath. ad Hom. Odyss. 
J, 88 p. 1485, 39: Mar^ not^otfiia 
im hvöaifiovlaqx id. ad Dionys. 
Perieg. 533: ^ ^e Sdfioq . . . 
Tcdvv tiVi'/iyffe TTOTf, WS yiai naq- 
o^fti'aad-tjvcu, ydXa oqvi&otv g>i- 
Qi^v avrijv: Schoi. ad Arist Av. 
733: inl t(5v Xiav ivdai>fAO¥oiimu)v 
%al Ttdvra »fxrij/iivwv. IdXXotq' 
toHto inl TW» anavlwvi ad Arist. 
»Vesp. 528, ad Lucian. de IVlerc. 
Conduct. §. 13: id. ap. Bachm. 
Anecdd II, 331): d^tiXla^q o^- 
vl&(av ydXai Suidas. Usurpant 
Aristoph. 11. CO. , Av. 1673. Mne- 
simachiis ap. Athen. 1X^387 C, 
Menandr. fragm. incertt. lab. p. 
313: alia vid. ap. intt. ad Arist. 
Av. 1. c. Propria locutionis 
vis erat secundum Anaxagoram 
Atben. II, 57 D t6 iv xoZq woXq 
>l«i>xoV: aliam explicationis viam 
institit Suevernius de Arist. 
Avib. Comment. in Abliandlun^ 
gen der inst. phil. Klasse der 
Koen. Acad. d, Wissensch. zu 
Berlin v. J. 1827 p. 254. 

93. V. I, 48. B. 292. Apost. 
VI, 40. Arsen. 164. AUudit 
Aristoph. Vesp. 1124. Vid. sup. 
III, 81. • 

91. B. 292. C. 8X K. 11, 6^ 



232 



DIOGENIANI 



95 



96 



97 



98 



99 






I'kvxeV oTKaqa (pvXccxog ixXeXoiTcotog: inl 
rav aviv fjLOx&ov xal ctipoßtag xa ctXXotQia zagnov/ASViov. 

FQavg äg rig 'iTtTtog xov xaQaSqaiov rärpov 
i^€ig* inl tüv a^iu)V ra (ia^axa tzccüxhv» Ol yccQ ye- 
ytiQaxoxeg 'innoi eig ^^aQiSqag ifjtßäXXovxai, 5 

rgavg avaxgoxi^accaa noXvv xovioqxov sysl- 
Q€ii im xiop Si* ifiTtsigiav noXXa TtQdyixaxa xivovvxiav* 

FvftvoxsQOg naxxuXovi inl vcSv acpqSQa ano- 

rvyov Scexxv^iog: inl xcov noXv/urj^dvcov xal 10 
navovQyoov. rvyt]g yag ßovx6?Jo0 mv xijg yi]g QaytiGtjg 
iVQe vsxQOV (poQovvxa daxxyXiovy xal xovxov neQuXofievog 
(fvatv 'iy^ovxa oiare xaxa oxQOCfccg xijg aq^evSovijg oga- 
G&ai oxav ßovX7]xai xal fifj , Si* avxov anixTHve xov 
ßaaiXia xal ijo^s. 15 



xalilqtaotAiv^vva. Aiyttabnal ovt<a(;' »V?,uxvi; nalifio^s 
^TtfbQaroi^q:^ K xi>v<^vvovq. I. vulgo y).v'/.Ha: mutavi e B. 2. 
ftox&ow B, xccl äq>6ßü)q BK om. 3. oiq T*?] Öq rtq P. 6. y^ijVq 

dvax^otiovaa Scalio^er in Stromateo. 10. ^xtvXoq K. y.ai xt/.] 

K om. II. rvyfjq >ctA.] B ora. 12. xoU rovrov 'rT^q Cfpiv^Qv^q 

editt. ante Schottum: 7rfQt,f/6fiiVQq qii'öuv t/ovra w täq y.araaTQoq)dq P, 
quae ex Apostolio emendavit Schottus et primus in textum po- 
8uit: TZfQuXofifvoq etiam bg, qui g>v6tv t/. omittunt et ^an tenent 
pro vulg. otq. 14. aTtixTfi/ve g Gaisfordus: aTtixtave Schottus. 

15. ßaadia KavSavlriv Apostolius^ Arsenius. 



Gregor. 11,3. Apost. VI,34. Ar- 
sen. 164 ibiq. Macar. : Schol. 
ad Thucyd. 1, 80. II, 8 : Suidas. 
Manarunt e Pindari Hyporche- 
mate: rXvnv 6* dnelQObff^ tzo- 
Xifioq' TtfTtei'Qafiivtav ät Tt? TaQ- 
ßiZ TtqaqtQvra vw nagdla niQMjaSiqi 
vid. Boeckhius p. 603. Locos, 
in quibus sententia expressa 
reperitur , Bioomfieldus ad 
Thucyd. II, 8 indicavit: add. 
Aristot. Rhetor. II, 5 p. 69, 14 
Bekk. , cui admovit prover- 
bium Victorius in Commentario 
ad Aristot- 1. c. 

95. B. 295. K. II, 60. Greg. 1, 
98. Apost. VI, 35. Arsen. 164: 
Suidas. Adhibuit Plutarch. 

Erotic. c. 5 fin. : ovroq 6b d^vd- 

xoM ^oßtXtcu, dtl di T»voc ivnqk- 



Ttiittq anrofiiv^ x<»?.o)v xcU w^altav* 
7T()6<f>ctGitq oxiv tpi>?.ia XOM d^trij * xo> 
vurab dk xul xifv/QoXovtiZ y.cu tdq 
6<fQvq di^fb xcii qibXoGogiivy q>fjGb xal 
aoifpqovfZ e^"o) öbd tov vojuiov' nra 
vvKTo}Q xcu xa^' '^cv/ictv D.VXil^ 
cett. : vid. Valckenarius Diatr. 
£urip. 242 Lugd. 

96. Apost. VI, 48. Arsen. 168: 
Suidas. 

97. B. 299. K. II, 67. Greg. 
IT, 4. Apost. VI, 52. Arsen. 169 
ibiq Macar.: Suidas. 

98. B. 300. K. II, 70 Greg. 

II, 6. Apost. VI, 62. Arsen. 170 
ibiq. Macar.: Suidas: vid. sup. 

III, 73. 

99. Diogen. IV, 72. B. 301. K. 
II, 68. Greg. II, 5. Apost. VI, 
60. XVII, 83. Arsen. 432. 170 
ibiq. Macar.: Nonnus in Greg. 



CENTURIA IV. 



233 



100 rvftog axial inl twv f,ir]3svö<^ ),6yov «|/W. 

1 ^ rwi) aTQarriyeiy xal^ rvvr] aTQaTevevail 
inl rdiv 8eiXl!)v, 

2 Fvfi^vog cjg ix fii]Toag: inl twv anooiav, 

3 rvvaixbg cfQivegX inl rcHv avoi^Tcov, . 5 

4 rvvccixl fiti niarevBy ^ir^S' ay ccno&avtji orv . 
Sil yvvai^l (iri niarivaiv^ 

6 rvvatxMV ole&QOii inl rcov olxvQwg cipair 

Qoviieviav, 

6 Fewalog au ix ßulavriovi inl r&v Sicc nXov" ^^ 
Tov svytvOjv eivai SoxowrooVm , 

7 riotav aXcint]^ ov^ aliaxevcci: inl rüv Sia 
n?,ij&og XQOvov ov^ dfiaQtavovTCDV^ 



1. Xoyoiv P: inl t<7iv f.i7iSkv a%i,ov vno (p&ovov Ttgartovrow HesychitlS. 
2. »olI — öT^aTtiWat] C tj axqat., K x. y. ör(}axoni$tvfxav\ vid. vv. 
11. ad Suidam. 3. dnh7iv\ Tta^ado^ow ßCK. 4. fiTjtQoq C. BV 
addunt: xa* TtavnlMq /irjöav U/ovtmv. 5« tou dvof'jrov JB. 

6. MV^* ^'^^^ ^«''?1 ^ Greg. Cyprins, Apost. Arsenius. KB ex- 
plicationem om f^rj yi'rarxa? P, fitj öh yvvatxi^ C. 8. öAe- 

•Ö"OM)fr b g. BV addunt: TtoXXol yotQ vno yvvat>xo)v dnüylovroi 
V. Suidam. 12. legebatur öcd nXtj&ovq: coirexi e Zenobio. 13. 

XQovov] x^vaiov pg: »eodem compendio / utrumque in MSS. exa- 
ratur vocabulum.c Gaisfordus. K: inl töiv ov/ dkcGxofii.y(tiv ^ 

^fio^^t dvovr o}v J^t'Ce navov^ylav. 



Svvay. laroQ. p. 143 Mont, ejasd. 
IVariat. ap. Greuz. Melet. 1,72; 
Suid., Zonar. 456, Eudoc 99. 
Historiain e Plat. Reip. If, 339 
C petiit. Gygis annulunt tne- 
morant Plat. Reip. X, 612 B, 
Lucian. Bis Accus. § 21^ Phi- 
lostr. Heroic. p. 28 Boiss., 
Theod. Prodrom, in Boiss. 
Anecdd. II, 428. Liban. Oratt. 
XV 435, 

100. v! I, 51. B. 302 Apost. 
VI, 64. Arsen. 170 ibiq. Macar.: 
Hesych., Suidas. 

1. B. 305. G. 94. K. II, 72. 
Greg. II, 7. Apost VI, 66. Ar- 
sen. 170 ibiq. Macar.: Suidas, 
Similiter Menand. Sent. Singul. 
100: yvvatM d* a{iXit^ ov diSo)ai>v 
rj q>v(ji^i Aeschin. adv Timarch. 
§. 17 1 : y.aridoiv yä{t oixiav nXov- 
aia/v xcM oi'x tvvQfjiovfiit"^ , tjq '^yt- 



f4(av fikv f)V yvvTi fiiya g)QOVOu(ia xo(i 
VQiv ovn ^/oi;(7a xtA. 

2. V. 1, 53. B. 306. C. 90. K. 
11,69. Apost. VI, 61. Arsen, 170. 

3. B. 307. K. II, 71. Apost. 
VI, 65. Arsen. 170. Pericles 
ap. Plutarch. Gimon. 14 : y^avq 
**» y^cii'^y CD *E?.nivU^f 0)? T17A*- 
xarra öi^nqdiTfGöav ngayfiara, 

4. B. 310. G. 93. K. II, 73. 
Greg. 11,8. Apost. VI, 67. Ar- 
sen. 170 ibiq Macarius. Gf. 
Menand. Sent. Singul. 86: yv- 
r«m f4,Tj niaxivi tov aavrov ßiovi 
add Incerti poetae epigramma 
Anth. Palat. IX, 67. 

5. V. I, 33. B. 309. Apost. VI, 
68. Arsen. 170: Suidas. 

6. Zenob. II, 88. 

7. K. II, 76: Zenob. II, 90. 
Adhibiiit Dionysius apud Diog. 
Laeri. V, 93. 



t^i PIOGENJANl 

fiiviav. ^ Ano riavxov U&fiiovy o$ nQmov xot^XtjoiV 
i^ivoe 0i3iqQov* ''if ine tüv TSxvixcSg xaTiaxavaCfiiviav* 

9 r^üaaa noi nog^vri TtQliV avag&waaoa; 

yal, jtolcv äva0T^i%j^aaa^ inl twv Sia ^oyov w^pe- 5 

XOVVTCOV 7] ßXaTtTOVTCOP. 

\J IQ r^avs avct&va: ävtl to?, xanga. ^J^nl tüp 

naQ* ijhxia}^ yvvc^ixi^Qfievco}^. 'Si$ xa\ ro, rQavg «va- 
ßaxx^vs^» 

U J^igcDV ßovg aTtev^fjrog dQfioiaivi ini rSiv iQ 

^(aiS'' ä,Qav rsXevTiovTcov. 

\/ 12 JaavTiovg XQidiv ini&vf4>it: inl rcSv nuQ^ aA- 

Ifov ini^rjTovvTcav et tiuq iaurüv 'iyovav* 

13 4ptXTvXov fifieQc$i inl rwv BvrifieQOvvTfav* Aa- 
XTvXog yccQ r^g iyiveiQ icvr^q *A&rivriav fi^ylarutp ri^Stv 15 

14 AacpvlvtiV (pogS ßaxTf]()iavi ml rcSv vtio ti" 
vtap imßovXevof4>iv(ov. JIaQaaov alt^upaQfiaxov ij dacpvrj. 

15 J evrigtov ccfieivavctipi inl tcüv &vofzev(ov ix 
Sevxiqov^ orav aivolg rcc nQOveQa u(}a firj xctvdij xai 2a 



1. C: rSv tvfirjxoivo^f koU ^f^tdlw^ xo(t«^.x dno VXavxav ti^oq 
Xo^-j o? • • f^Q^ ^^^ aXkob TtoXXa tv fii&oSa itt xvdaato. 4. 

vulgo novy ut etiam in B scriptum est: not Cy Zenobius. 5. xcu} 
haec vox ad proverbiale dictum non pertinet, igitur separavi : 
etiam signum ii^terrogationis post itoQivr^ poäi(um delevi et post 
dvoqd-, et dvoun, posui. wHxarqkypcitisa bg Apost. Arsenins: vulga 

dvaaxQiypovaa: recte etiam Suidas: ctvoQ&tixaovöa — dvoLaT()i\povaai v« 
l^enobius. II. xaO-* t^a/ii] Suidas v,ad-aqwq, quod e codd. nunc 

in xad** mqow mutatum est. C: ini t^ t(L xcet ÄiW^v /u^ti Tzaqfxov-r 
^(ßtv. 12. Tiaq^] conjectura Kusteri ad Suid. proposita et a 

Gaisfordo in textum posita, 7taQ\ Armatur cod. Mazar. A. 86 
apud Boissonadum Anecdd. I, 390: Schottus Ttf^l. B explica-* 

tionem om. 13. Tra^' avtfi. Suidas. 18. im^ovXivofiivoa» b 

(xaisfordus: ßovXtvQfiivfov Schottus. 

8. C. 80; Zenob. II, 91« ß^^' Simile est y^avq x^QiVio, 

9. Zenob. II, 99. apud Suidam. 

10. Apost. VI. 53. Arsen. 169: 11. K. II, 78: Zenob. II, 97. 
Phrynich. Bekk. Anecdd. I. 33, 12. B.319. Apost. VI, 76. Ar- 
20: vid. sup. III, 74. Alludit gen 176: Suidas. 
Pherecrates ap. Suid. s. dvad-im^ ,« « . „, .^ 

et Zonar. 199: HdX,^ ai&.^ dva^ ^^ ^®"^*'- "'' *^- 

&vmw cd YfqakhQcußy ubi Runke- ^^* Zenob. III, 12. 

lius Pher. fr. 158 male dvaB-vov' 15. Zenoh. 111, 15. 






CEWTUaiA IV. 



235 



16 Ak o^tlag ÖQa^iiv*^ inl Tcoy 8iiazivSvpav6vT(av. 
*Oiuap yccQ hiyovav rf^v Xoyxw» 

17 Jixrjv V(p€^£i xäv ovog öäxtj xvvai inl rm 
inl (iiXQM avxorpavTOVf^ivcov. 

18 Jlg nalS^g qI yiqQVxsgi inl rwy ftqog To p'jj- ^ 
Qag tvtiß-eertiQwv. 

19 Jlg nQog tow avxov aiff^Qov nQogxqovnv 
XiStovi tpaveQQV* 

2Q Jlg xal rglg ro xaXovi St^Xqv tovvq. 

21 JS)Qa -d'BOvg nsi&sij xccl aidaiovg ßaai- t« 

Xilagl inl twv dia SaiQa rag dixccg C(VT(><TTQ{(p6vTa)Vß 



% ^IfTav ya^] »Accessio haec Pantiniano cod. accepta est refe« 
renda.« Schottus. »om. g.« Gaisfordus. 3. 6dxvf] K. 5. £u-* 
Stathius: Btf^oi> St roaorftov dnoSiovair 7tqo(;i)(fw avröi [tu o] warf notl 
CO öiq 7t. oi y, Siqnaifötq y^eiq<ovGi> ffvv&iro)q h ivi ßii^n Xoyov , äXXw; 
rovro 7tou)vvtfq Ttaqd t6 öisiatq, Sijtaiiioq , 6 Svo xfxt^ßivoq StjXaS^ 
TtätSaq. dno top Yij()ouq A, dno rui yi/c« B, 7t()oq tw yijga K. 

0« K addit: ttvai; doKQvvrotv, B Schol. Fiat. SoAovrtaiv, 7, <u-> 
GXQÖiq TtQoqxQovH K: in explicadone K cum ^enobio consentit, nisi 
quod ix SfvriQov exhibet. 10 nUd-fk] B ri^nih. xctf] 6(a^* 

Plato. C: ol fikv 'Ha^odt^ov oiovrat toi» arix^v' «i^ij^Ta» dk 
^ai nXdttavoq iv rgirri TZoXvtfi^' äfiouiv ro' Jdqa xce« aotfovq, 
[suprascr. yq. &iovq'\ naqijnaipiv. B explicationem om. 



16. Zenob. III, 13. 

17. K. 11,79: Zenob. 111,20. 

18. V. III, 91. B. 327. K. II, 
80. Apost VII, 28. Arsen. 183 
ibiq. Macar.: Eustath. ad Hom. 
Od M, 22 p. 1706, 4, Schol. ad 
Arist. Nub. 1404 (1421) coli. 
Ciem. Alex. Stromm. VI, §. 19 
p. 265 Sylb- : nmdiq tt ydq rTjv 
dqx^ 'H^iwf ä(f>QOVfq: xom v^ vno 
rov TMV h[äv nX^&ovq naQOvtqa- 
Tiivtoq ainotq rov XoyKfftoS naiSiq 
fioi', TfS v^j TtdXw Xfiqovrtfq' *cU 
SotponXijq IJijXtl' JJ'tjXia rhv 
^idx€i>ov olxovQoq fjLOVfi rfqovrayo)- 
yiä iimva7tou>$iVfa ndXuf, IldXtV 
ydq av&bq naXq 6 yfjqdaxtov 
dviJQ. KoU QtonofATtoq' Jlq 
naZStq ol yiqovrtq 6q&^ rtji 
ilo/fi. Kcd nXdttav Aq^ , wq 
Movxt, dlq yivot>r* av nalq 
yiqotv; [hie versus Musuri 
debetiir ingenio: constat enim, 
Uli observavit Valckenarius 



Schol in Nov, Test. II, 320, ver-f 
bis Piatonis phiiosophi: Legg. 
1 , 646 A : ov fjiovov äg* , iq 
totxtv, 6 yiqiav dlq naZq yiyvovt* 
Siv, dXXd tuü o /iiO-va&flq.] xal 
^Avr lipCiv' yijQorqogtta yoiq 
7tqoqioi>xe 7tat>ioT qa<pia : acl 
Ar. Equit 1107, ad Piat. 465 
Bekk.: Suid. s. dlq, s. xaroc/^- 
qdaa^q. Usurpat Lucianus, Sa- 
turn §. 9: ouxot ydq dv tTjv Tret- 
qoißiiav lnaXri6-iV(Jou>fAi>f ij iffjfft, na- 
Xifj^Ttapfiaq roi'q yiQOvraq ylyvfd&cu: 

alios vide apud Fischerum ad 
Aesch. Axioch. 9. p. 134. 

19. K II, 83: Zenob. 111,29. 

20. Zenob. III, 33. 

21. B. 330. G. 117. Greg. II, 
18. Apo9t. VII, 43. Arsen 186 
ibiq. Macar.: Suidas. Usur- 
pant Aesopus in Welckeri Mus. 
Rbt*n. V, 331. Eurip. Med. 964. 
Plat. Reip. III, 390 E. Ovid. 
Art. Amat. 111, 653. 



'■< 



236 DIOGENIANI 

23 '. . JotSv^ .av^s$i ine rdSv fii] av'^avofiiviov. '0 yccQ 
SotSv^ fiixQog ioTV xai OTQoyyvkog. 

2€ . Jtog iyxirpaXogi enl tmv SvgTtcc&ovvrcov. Oi 5 
Sä ort ra nolvreXTj ßQio^ocxa na{)a flij^aaig Jiog iy^kr 
y^Aof Xeyovxm. 

25 J atSdlov Ttregd: inl ratv St anoQiav XQ^^^^ 

V(ov TiQog&ijxif naqekxovari. 

^ JaX(po^ ecvrjQ aracpavov ^ihv e^ei,, Siifjsi 3* Iff 

afüoXojXiog* Qvxoi yccQ Sict tq hQÜia&m iarHpavwfjLivoi 
fiev eiaiy Siipev S' anoXXvvta^. ^jivxl xovy t(Zv S^ avccy^ 
xaiiov ccTCOQOvai, 

^' Ji^^xav xal ßaiXov *AXi]xrigi inl rwv ndvxa 

Se^Ofisvojp, ^AXrixriv yaq <paai xiva ßovxoXco avvavxri- 15 
auvxa alxrjaae TQorprjVy ctQavxa S ixHvov ßdiXov Sovvai, 
avxcS wg xov Jebg ovta* top Si xovxo tlntiv. 

28 JixccioTSQog arax^vrigi im xcSv xd Sixata 

dyancivTwv, ^xa^dytiv yc&Q oi JooQutg xr^v XQVxdvriv xu- 
Xovav TtccQa xr(V axcioiv. 2Ci 



1. K. 6. Sm.: BTil TiHv SidousMvtbw, ä ijaHTjran .explicatio pertioet 
ad proverbium 6i).(f)tva vrixfo&aii duiSdaMbqi \. Zenob. III, 30. 3.4. 
pg om. 5. fiSxma&ovvTvrv Schottus, Gaisfordus e Zenobio^ 

aliis: quum codd. ^vcinaS^ovvrwv praebeant, possitqiie cogitari^ 
etiam de üs, qui aliquid aegre ferant [v. Athen. II, 65 F.}, pro- 
verbium dictum esse, codicum scripturam retineo. Sic etiam 
vdka 6^id-(ov et de ditissimis et de pauperrimis dicebatur: v. sup. 
J[II, 92- 6- iyxiffaloi, g. li. dstoltolev Vß, dnoXXiita^ O. 

V'Tba ä* d7taXodo)q — 6iii>n d^ in g omissa sunt. BV: intl 

0V10V dvdto Ie gda &ab ^V lfQoi(f&a^] tw -O-föi i(Srfq>avo)fibvo* 
TZeQifi'aap, TÖiv de bTttttjdflotv djiOQOvvr tq ovx (v [tv om, VJ 
dnaXXdööov6b'. C, cum Suida fere consentiens , hac explica- 
tionis forma utitur: tnd ovrov dt^ ro IfQda&ctb r^t &(öi iantpaviß/iivo^f 
%wv dk tnniiödijyv dnoQovvnq ov xara).ldoaovGi/v. öm t6] articulum 

e VBC Gaisfordus addidit. 12. dnoXXvrao g. ^0. ^a^d] dtd, K. 

22. V. I, 58. B. 333. K. II, 81. 26. V. I, 59. B. 337. C. 103. 
Apost. VII, 13. Arsen. 181: Sui- Apost. VI, 93. Arsen. 178 ibiq. 
das. Macar. : Schol. ad Arist Equit. 

23. Zenob. III, 40. 533: Suidas Alludunt Arist. 

24. Zenob. III, 41. 1. c, Lucian. Merc. Conduct. 

25. Diogen.11,52. €.97. Apost. §. 28 Liban. £p. 208. 
VI, 75. Arsen. 175 ibiq. JVla- 27. Zenob. III, 22- 

car : Suidas. 28. K. 11, 87 : Zenob. III, 16. 



CENTÜRIA IV. 237 

29 JiXTVCü avBfiov -d^Tj^agl int twv avoißcog tv 

noiovvToov* 

80 J ICC SaxTvliov bat üb llxva&tjvac: inl rouv 

Sia Xvntjv 71 voaov ia^valv yivofiiviav. 

31 Jtä rov Toi^ov XctXetv: inl rwv avaia&i]T(0}\ 5 

32 /lixoi.ov yvüp^ayi olovel Sitqotiou ^Ejii rcjv 5^t- 

33 JelrpTva vrix^C^cci 8i3aaxsi<;i inl tujv axQCog 
eVg TV mnaiSev/aevcov xal nQognoiov^ivwv. naQcc rivtov 
fiavdavHV. 10 

34 JaSorav xal xaxoTg ayQai inl tojv naQ' a^iav 
iv nQartovTcov. 

35 Jat^vol nXexeiv rot' uriy^avag Alyvnrioii inl 
Twv acpoSQU xaxovqytav. Toiovxoi yccQ oi jiiyvnTioi. 

36 /tiog ip{](pogi inl rwv uqujv xal a&ixTcov* i] inl 15 
tÜv niß'uviüv. 

37 Jalrptva n^og rovQaiov Satgi inl rJi/ äöv^ 
varcov. EvxivrjTog yccQ. 

39 Jia naXaiag rjpieQag: ijunSQ Sicc XQo^ov. 

39 Ji^ea&ac ßtOTijv, aQerrjv d* ovccv y ßiogl 20 



2- noi>oi*vt(av r» cöd. Mazar. A. 86 apud Boisson. Anecdd. I, 394* 
3. ^^ daxTi/Atoi'] K damvhn. 5. B: ini röiv dvcuü&fjroiq rv dta-' 

n qarto fiiviav. 8. ocxpoi? sine cao^a Schottus in dngt^ßbiq mu« 

tandum esse judicabat: ä^QO) g. 12. iv nftaxxovTotv] K fv^ftt" 

noi>v€o}v. 13. To*] K y«, Schottus ro , g om. Explicationem 

K ignorat. 15. Hesychius: /ii>6q ^dxot^ xai maooi* twiq y^dg^onav 

'iffijq>oi>. 17. Lcgebatur ro ov^alov. 18. dxivfjroq editl. ante 

Schottum: e P Schottus corrcxit. 19. Sid ^ax^oH addunt Apost., 
Arsenius. 20. Scribe duija&ccn ßioq daxilv Schneidewinus s 

Coniect. Crit 67: add. Weickerus ad*Theogn. p. 150. Addit 

Arsenius: naqoaov t6 s^v TTJq dgir^q TtQortfiüTffJov. 

29. Zenob. III, 17. das: ovtMq xa).nra^, iv ^ ^A&ffva 

30. K. II, 86: Zenob. III, 18. xal JloGit^uiv ix^i&rfOav, K^arTvoq 

31. B. 342. Apost. Vll, 6. Ar- '^Q/doxo^ (fr. III Runk.)- "Ev- 
sen 180: Suidas. -Oa J^oq fifydXov &äxoy nta- 

32. Zenob. 111, 25. ool n xaXovvxa^' 6 ydq Tonoq, 

33. Zenob- 111,30: v. in fr. V, Iv w ixQi&fjaav, /iUtq ^•^q'Oq xaXtZ- 
33: de K vid. not crit. ad Dio- ra^' rdtrtrcu öt ^ naqoifAia inl 
gtfn. in, 22. Twv ItQoiv xai d&ixrtav, 

34. K. II, 89: Znnob. 111,31. 37. Zenob. III, 38. 

35. K. II, 8^: Zinob. 111, 37. 38. Apost. VII, 31. Arsen. 151. 

36. Apost. Vll, m 21. Arsen. 39. Arsen. 181. Versus aa- 
182: Hesych. s. //^o;- «9axofr, Sui- ctorem Phocylidem esse, ex 



238 



DIOGENIANI 



40 



41 



42 



43 



. *EvSvfiiü)vog vnvov xa&tvSeiqi ml rcSv vnvio^ 
Swv* iv tm yuQ noXH i^qaO&ri 6 "YTtvog naiSbg ^ßvdv" 

'Ex TQi^og xgefiarai^i im rlav acpo^Qct xivSif^ 
V€v6vT(ov, TavTo Si iaxv rü^ ^Enl ^VQoi ßcuiveiv» 

^Ex Xvxov atofiarog «(jpfiAw: im roiv aveXm- 
arcog [t^] XafißavovtMV^ 

*Ei.e(pavTog 8ia(pBQBi,g ovSivi ikl tüp ava^- 
ad-iqTCDV. 



d 



l. K: iTtl rSv ^*' MQoitd vjtvjjXfSi^' iTtfUifj 6 vTWoq ij^ccad-tlq findet-* 
kiov ivdvftiiovoq, eTi> xcu vvv Hy^icut xati/^tv at'roy xot>/io)ju,gvov: vide 
Coisl. in Dotis ad Zenobium. 2. iQoaxnq P, ittixad-dq b. 5. B: 
öVoM>r cffT* t6 e. 5. i<7TaTaft: K: Of»,owv tw inl ^vqov: C: 'E. $. Bartj- 
%(vi inl xifvSvvov , iv avrji rj rov Tt^dy/iaroq iTurdan,. 

6. ouphiX^a K om. , wpüXov Apostolius. d/vikTzLarm^] rd dviXntaTa K. 

7. T» e Zenobio inserui. 8. ovSkv ^Mx«>e^c» K. V3 Suidas 
adduDt: TtaQoaov nal ro iwoy ^b»oi;Toy. 



höc iPiatonis loco colligo : Reip. 
III, 407 A: ^Joixididov y«?^^ — 
tii'K dxoixkq Tiöiq (jpi/(J»> ifitv, oxow 
't^i ^dfj ßioq 1], a(»*T^v daxilv. De 
sententia v. Obbarius ad Horat. 
Epist I, 1, 55. 

40. K. lil, 17 > Zenob. III^ 76: 
Macar. 451. 

41. K. 111,20: Zenob. IIT,47. 

*Enl t ß'] B. 402. C. 210. Greg. 

II, 50. Apost. II, 10. dl. Arsen. 

226. IVlacar. 240: Schol. ad Soph. 

Trach.81. Schol. Yen. et Schol. 

Bachmanni ad Hom. II. K, 173: 

Nvv yd(} ötj TtdvTfGaiv ini ^v^ov 

X(noutai> dxf*7Jq, *H ftdXa Xvy^oq oAf- 

•O-Qoq *u4xouoZq '^k ßmvabi Eustath. 

ad Hom. 1. c. p. 796, 55: ör» 

TtctQObfimSfq ro vvv ydq d^ xrX, 

dvtt toii, vvv iv xi/vövvo) iari rd 

xaö"* ^fidq xou oiov in* ctinr^ r^ 

olitrjrif xcu roftji tov ^v^oir So- 

q,oxXrjq (Ajac. 736 ibiq. Scholl.) 

dh 7taQaq)^dt^otv oetVo nni' ^v^sZ 

yaQ iv xQ<a (ejusdem meminit 

iterum Eustath. infr. 1257, 12: 

cf. Apost XIII, 90. Arsen. 374 

ibiq. Walzius.). i).ij(p&fj dk tj naq- 

otf*ta in im r^avfidtotv , d rofi^q 

ijSfl diovra^' iml dk 6 ^v^q &q rd 

noiXd OQyavov icttv ^ aa^Qv ro- 



A*^S ij tqi>xwf, ivfvo^actVTO fiiraXa^ 
ßävtfq ot y^OITf^O» STtl xtv6iiv<ov i^ 
aiVou 7ta^oi>filaq Irigciq dvo\ Ttora 
fjtkv ntifia/ta Xiyovreq rofiMvra xd 
rofi^q diofxfvaf notk ök tqi^xoq <pd- 
axovTfq TJQr^aOou rd ngay/xarw i^ 
ov TfciQaTtov^ffaq 6 Qfox^troq (XI V» 
9.) C9»i7 ro, &^l^ dvd fiiffov ro 
fthrot, ^vQoq flq dxovfjv (Dio- 
gen. VI, 91 ) hi^av naqd rd ^ij-i' 
d-ivra M/tP Iwowv: Schol. Pal. 
ad Soph. Ajac. 786, ad Lucian. 
Jov. tragöed. §. 3: Hesych., 
Suid. s. im ^v^ov , s. I^vqov, Zo • 
nar. 794. Manavit ex Homeri 
loco: usurpanint Simonid.Epigr. 
158 Schneidew., Theogn. 557, 
Soph Antig. 996: vqovh ßfßoi^ 
av vvv ini Iv^ov rvxrjq: vid. Val- 
ckenarius ad Herod. VI, II. intt. 
ad Theoer. XXII, 6. 

42. K. 111,2: Zenob. III, 48. 

43. V. I, 81. B. 405. K. III, 3. 
Apost. YIII, 13. Arsen. 297: Sui- 
das: ini riav fifydXmv xai aycc»- 
Gd-^tfov, liiban Orat. pro templis 
II, 164 R. : o^ Sk fieXowfb/xovovvrfq 
ovroif xcu TtXfita fikv rwf iXiffdvnav 
ia&iovTfq, Ttovov Se ?ra^^/orT?^ tw 
nXri&n X. T. A. : de monachis lo- 
quitur. 



CENTÜRIA IV. 



m 



rag ngafvag (la&tjaei^g vneQßuivovTfov ^ (iav&avovrwv Si 
Tot (Ati^ova. 

45 *£k€(pag [jlvv ovx aXiazei* inl twv ra fiacQa ]/^ 

7} (pavXa TtaQOQcivTcov» g 

^S ^EXiq>avTag ix fiviag noiBigl ml tSnf rä fii,^ 

XQCC iTtmQOVTCDV TW Ao/ft). 

47 ^EX6V&€Qai alysg oiqotqov: JttI tcSv ßaqovg 
actfjXlayfjiivüov. 

48 ^'Evtati xav fnvQfitiXC x^^V* f^V^^ ^w^j/ (iixgwv lo 
xararpQOVtiv, *0(iola Trjy 'AyQoixov firi xararpQOv^i, 

QTlTOQOg. 

49 ^Ex Tov yccQ ^jgoQccv yivBT av&QOJTioig iqavi 

S^ ^Ev axoTO) oQx^tad-aii inl tüv äfjiccQTVQa fio* 15 

61 *£*!/ &£Q£i Ttiv xXalvav xararglßsi^gi inl rZv 
(17} xa&* WQcev toig avayxaloig ;fp«^fVwi/. 

62 'Ev nvQi ßißrixagx i] im aiaxiotov, rj imtaxovg* 



2. K: aTttOfiiviOV dk (t/^eo)? rwv /intovotv, (5? fX rK ^Qo rov fia&iv9 
nivatiaq nlS-ov xataaxivätii^. 4. dXiaxn] K dXiyltti^: v. Zenobius« 

5* ij] xoM K. vTtiqoQoyimav K. 6. iXiqxtvta PK. nvi>6q P, 

8. ßdqovq rt^oq Zenobius. 10. xar] xal K. rov fjunftov K. 

11. 6/ioia xtA.] K om. 13. Legebatur ex rov nqoQäv ylvtrcu dv&g. 

iqävx BVC: «. T. yoiQ oqäv [oqäv yd^ V, yaQ dqoQäv C] ylvtt* 
dv&Q. [ro addit C] i(iäv. Versus e Sophocle peütufs: v. Casaubo- 
nus ad Athen. VII p. 32 Schweigh. 14. 6^Xov VBC om. 15. 

dfia^vQfoqK. 19. VB; inl rd/ovq [V. i. raxiw], *ai ori» raxittq 
ixßalvitv dtZ rov Iv Jtvgi ovra. 



44. K. III, 25 : Zenob. Ill, 65. 

45. K. II, 16: Zenob. III, 67. 

46. K. II, 99: Zenob. III, 68. 

47. K. III, 22: Zenob. III, 69. 

48. K. III, 5 : Zenob. III, 70. 
^AyqoUov] 8up. I, 13. 

49. V. I, 84. B. 416. C. 177. 
Apost. VII, 98. Macar. p. 226: 
Hesych. s. ififidnmq nod^oq. Ad- 
hibet Clem. Alex. Paedag. III, 
32 p. 100 Sylb.: aliudunt mul. 
ti: vid. Boissonadus ad Phi- 
loätr. Her. 640, ad Nicet. Eu- 



gen. II, 99, intt. ad Hesych. 1. 
c. , Blomfieldus ad Aesch. Agam. 
gl. 232: add. proverbium Arse- 
nii 171: ywai^oq of*/ia roZq 
dxfidtovffvv ßiXoq. 

50. K. III, 27 : Zenob. III, 71. 

51. K. III, 28: Zenob. 111.72: 
V. Dioden. VI, 27. 

52. V. I, 83. B. 415. Apost 
VIII, 48. Arsen. 233: Schol. 
ad Theoer. V, 31: Suidas. 
Usurpat Arist. Lysistr. 134: v. 
Mitsrheriichius ad Horat. Carm. 
II, I, 8. 



240 



DIOGENIANI 



53 *Ev iiiXixi aavTov xarcenaTTecgi ^enl twv ijSv" 
na&iiv di^cDxovTCQv, 

54 'Evdvere fie ti)v IsovtijVl itcl tSjv fieyaloig 
inixeiQOvvTdJV* 

55 ^Eih di Sij^oarctairi xal 'Avdgoxli]g Ttolefzag^ 5 
X^i* *^i ^^^ ^VTilojv lihVf Siä Sa rivcc raga^riv evSoxi- 
fiOVVTOJV, "OfjioioVy ^£v yccQ dfiTj^dvovg xal KaQxi- 
vog eptfiOQe rtfirjg» AinoXaL aoi fpr^atv ?} nag^ 

56 '£v cef^iovaoig xal xoQvSog (f&Eyyeraii lo 

gy ^Eq £TQiiü)v Qcü: im rwv xaraxoQwg ri^al XQ^H'^" 

voav. KaraxoQCog yccQ ovxov XQ^'^^^^ '^^ Q^' 

5g 'Ev 2dfiM xofirjrf]g: im rwv ovdev xcxquv Ac- 

yovTcov. Ol yccQ oixovvreg ixaae TiQog x^Q^^Q inm^Seiovy 
ov TiQog aXXo TV XQ^loi^ov. 15 



1. xaraTTaTTfK] K vtaiantqvTtttu;*, v. Gregorlas Cyprias. fi$V'- 

noL&ii^av ß V. '^Sv7ta0-(i>aq K. 2. /itiadt>o)x6vro)v VBK. 3. 

MviTcu P b K. fif] fAOv P , K OID. 4. iyxii>QOi>VTO)v K. 6. 

dh om. g. L^g. ^AvS^ouXifjg cum Zenabio. 7. ö^iot^ov] olor F. 

ya^ e Pb Gaisfordus adjecit. Leg. a,fifiya/vir[ com Zenobio. 

8. Alnoln — naiiOvfiia] e P adjecta sunt. 10. Proveibium cum 

antecedentibus arctissime cohaeret: v. infr. V, 15. 12. y^(^ 

Gaisfordus e b addidit. 13. Iv yd/nM xojLtitTjq P. VB: Ilv&a- 
yoQaq Ttvxrtjq Sdfii'Oq BKO/na' 'AaTaq>QOVfjO-(iq ovv Tta^aSo^ 
^aq tvinT^aiv. *EXix^fj ^Tci t uv , , X(y6vrv)v. ;fa^wr] /^lyfft/toy g. 



53. V. I, 85. B. 418. K. III, 6. 
Greg. II, 38. Apost. VllI, 50. 
Arsen. 233. 

54. K. III, 7: Z^nob. III. 75. 

55. Zenob. III , 77. ouTioln 
— 7taqoi>nia\ haec Schottus de- 
pravata esse putavit: sed sana 
esse et in hunc iocum quadrare 
apparet ex AristidisOratXLIX 
p. 384 Jebb. 517 Dind- : ov /irjv 
dXV VTttQ ys Tfjq d?.ij&fiaq rfwi 
TtavTiov i&iXu) tqv koyov «$ax^t/9öj- 
ffa*, o'ttw? neu yvöiq otoq wv ijnk 
vov&fTfZq, T^q 7ta(joi>fiiaq aob XtyoV" 
Grjq alTtoXehf. 

56. Zenob. III, 77. 

57. Apost. IX, 5. Hesycbius. 
AUudunt Plat. Cratyl. 434. G, 
Diogen. Laert. II iin , de Me- 
nedemo diccns: xar ^^yov ^Qf^aq 
^E^trgtfiMv i dXX^ öfiaq ävavd^ov. 



De re exponunt Strab. X, ]y 
10 p. 448: inomovq d' ta/ov CE^f^ 
•d'Qi'Hq) ctTt^ *'HXidoq, a<p* ov xcu 
TW y()dfi/iiari> toi f noXXo) /^lyejct- 
/ifvoif ovx Ini riXfif ßiovov tuiv ^fj- 
fidiow dXXd nal iv fiiow , nexiO" 
fiMÖfjvrab: Casaubon. ad Athen. 
VHI, 352 A., O. Muellerus Dorr. 
T. II, 522. 

58. V. 1,87. B.422. Plut. 108. 
Apost. VIU,39. Arsen. 231. 232: 
Jamblich. Vit. Pythag. II, 8. 
VI, 30. Hesychius. Utrum ad 
Pythagoram philosophum an ad 
Pythagoram pugiiem piover- 
bium referendum sit, et veteres 
et recentiores dubitavere: cf. 
Kusterus ad Jambl. 1. c* lam- 
blichi tempore ad philosophum 
referebatur: ^bo/tf^, inquit, ^b 
xal vvv 71 7taQ0Pf4.la tov ix Sd/iov 



CENTURIA IV. 



241 



59 



60 



61 



62 



63 



64 



65 



onoia oSio XQrjaofiexi, 

^ETzaxTog OQXOg: ov ereQog inayn, Oiov ßiaiog, 
ovx av&aiQsxog, 

^Etz €iov dsiloreQOgi ijtl töjv Sei?^d)v* ToiovTog 5 
yaQ ^Ennog rig iykvtro. 

» 

^Etiv ra MavögaßoXov: im xm inl to xhqov 
TCQOXonrovTcov. '0 yag MavSqdßoXog 6vqcqv noxe &t^aav^ 
Qov TiQoßaxov XQvaovv avi&Tjxe rotg -deotg, eixa iv tcT 
S€VX€Q(o a(jyvQOVVy Hxce iv reo TQiT(p ^aXxovv, 10 

'Egfirjg ccfivf]xog: im xcSv ^laXXov ev xiaiv i^i" 
nÜQOiV* )(XevaaxiXYi di ri Ttagoi/jiia. 'Ofioia xy' BaXh^ 
ig B^ovxa rrjv in toxi} fit] v. 

El xal Ivxov ifivrjoß-fjg: im xaiv wv av fAVtj^ ^ 
GÖalaiv iyyvg nuQayivofiivcov. 13 

EvSovxi, xvQjog aigeii im xiov igyaaa^tvwv 
ivxvj^wg Xiyexai, IJvfißctlvei, yaQ xoijACOjuiviov twv akuwv 
xbv xvQxov aiQiiv Ix&vccg. 



\» IL', y tq. Hfjtl Xoyböfiwvi Inl röiv dnoQoi'vrofv i otv %cu dgadfiav. 
o yä(j iv rqifodo) ytvififvoq ovx oiSa noia XQtiatran v. Zenobius ibiq. C» 
3. ßlat>o(i\ ßioq g. 5. ^ttXotfQoq] 6oX6xifta b, 7. MavSqoßoXov b p. 
8« ■d"^aavq6v e{)Qo)v^ roi TtQOJt^ XQOv^> ngoßatov Suidas: vid. Zeno^ 
bius. 11. afiv&rjroq Erasmus. VB explicationem omittunt. 

16. ivSovra CK. al'^f* VCK. VB: ini röiv igy. invtvxCtq' inti 
avfißaivn xai xotfi. aX. tlqvbvcu toi'S l/B-vaq tiq tovq n^fqrovq* Kqartvoq 
['J/^/dd/OK addit Phodus: v. fr. V Runkel.] ini ro ytXoiorfQov 
[yfXXovotfQOv V] Tavra [raiir^v V] ßifrid-tjxfv Evöovri^ 7tQO))tr6q 
alQft [aiQib V]: C: ini röiv draXat>7tv)Q%iq tvrvxovvrotv 
Ttaq^ oöov xQbfioißiivo^q r-Qiq dXbivavv ol ixO^vfq roZq Hvqro^q 
ifiTrinrovan K: inl röiv tirv^oüvraiv omi$si$ reli^uis. 17, 

iitrvxöiq^ P iniTvxöi^' 



xojtii^rtjv inl röi (fffivordr^) (ftarnj-r 
qvrrfb. De Samiorum chore/^ia 
et luxuria vid. Panofka R. Sa* 
miorr. 80. 103 sqq. 

59. K. HI, 9: Zenob. III, 78. 

60. Zenob. IIl, 80. 

61. Zenob. III, 81. 

62. Zenob. III, 82. 

63. V. I, 90. B. 428. Greg. 
Cypr. II, 36. Apost. IX, 10. 
ßdXX' xt;.] SUD. 111,56. infr.VlI,85. 

64. Apost VlI, 52. Arsen. 218: 
Suidas. Affine est illud Lati« 



norum *Lttpus in fahula:* Te- 
rent. Adelph. IV, 1, 21. 

65. V. I, 91. B. 429. C. 218. 
•K. III, I. Greg. Cypr. II, 34. 
Apost. IX, 30, Arsen. 245: He- 
sych. Photius: vid, Zenob. IV, 
8. Usurparunt Timothei Athe- 
niensis inimlci: Plutarch. Ma- 
lign. Herod. c. 7 p.856B, ApO' 
phthegmm. 187 B, ad quem lo- 
cum vide de narratione expo* 
nentem Wyttenbachium T. VI, 
2,1(95. A.d ^toNfe\\A\WÄ>^\^^v«t\- 



242 



DIOGENIANI 



66 "EXxfov i(p* avTOV, ägre Kctixiag vicpogx ini 
tOv imaTtcjfiivcJV iavToTg xaxa. 

67 ^Eqiqfiti SixrjX oxctv fi^ anccpTfjaag 6 Siioxo/ievog 
xttxaSixaad^. 

68 'Eßtlcc &v€i>i int TÜnf noXka laxiwvTtav* Ila^ 5 
ocov oi ravrrf &vovTeg ovSh Ttjg ßvaiag i^iffSQOV. ^Ofjioia 
T^, AvTio xavä xatirpaye Ttavta. 

6^ 'EvsQOfjLoli^og dixiji Big tjv oi avxiSixoi, ovx iig- 

rjl&ov* 

W ^Erpsaigi ri äno rov dixaatj^Qlov eig txeqov Sixa-^ lo 

CTtjQiov fieraßaaig. 

71 ^E^io ßeXüv xa&TiG&ai: naqMVtnxri ij naQ^ 
oi/iia, 

72 EvfietaßoXcirsQog xo&oqvov: im riov naaiv 
icpaQfio^ovTVJV. "Eari, dh elSog vnoörifiarog icpagfio^ov 15 
roXg Sval noaiv. 'Ofioia rrjf HoixvXuiTBQog 'YdQag. 
Kalf EvqvTiog av&Qconog. Kai, Fvyov Saxtv^ 
Xiog. 



1. xaKce Iqt* iavtov tXxtav Gellius, Schol. Aristoph. arrov 

Auct. Problem.: scribebatur lai/roy. w<jrs £ Aristoteles: vulgo 

ättTtfQ: m o Schol. Ar ist., Gellius, rnntQ 6 codex Co Problemm., 
Apostolius. viq>f] B. 2. B: rä xaxd, TtXovTov ij [lOi'Xtiav 

^ aAAo r» xaxoy. 6. IffTKavrotv] iöd-Mvtwv bg. 8* lectionem 

editioDum priorum Irf^ovo^o? Schottus e P correxit. 10. VB: 

^ Ix SmoufrtiQiov olovSi^Ttori [V di^Tioti] i(p* e^r^^ov [V Mqoii] et««- 
y^fTl. 12. na&ilcB'ni, Schottus; e b correxit Gaisfordus. 14* 
inl xtA. K om. 



ea alludunt Liban. Ep.84. 1443: 
Terent. Adelph. IV, 5, 49. Cic. 
Verrin. V, 70, 180. 

66. B. 430. Apost. VIII, 16: 
Arist. ßleteoro]. II, 6, 12. Auct. 
Problemm. XXVI, 29. Favorin. 
ap. Geil. N. Att. II, 22. Maxi- 
mi et Anton. Sentent. p. 329: 
Schol. ad Aristoph. £quitt.438. 
De Caecia vid Aristot. 1. c, 
Idelerus Meteorolog. 82 sqq. 
Plutarch. de capienda ex hosti- 
bus utiiit. 88 D: wq ^oq 6 Kai,- 
miaq ta vitpfj xcd 6 g>avXoq ßlo(; 
iip* BavTov eXxti' räq Xoi^OQtaq: 
Reipubi. gerendae praecept. c. 
3i p. 823 B. 



67. Zenob. III, 84. 

68. Diogen II, 40. aiir$ xct^ 
VW xtA.] Zenob. II, 31. 

69. Zenob. III, 88. 

70. V. I, 91. B. 435: Schol. 
ad Lucian. Prometh. 4: Harpo- 
erat. 90, 7 Bekk. Hesych. Phot. 
Etym. M. 401, 50. Suid. Zonar. 
930: Grammat. in Sturz. Etym. 
Gudian. 635, 58. Bekk. Anecdd. 
1, 244, 8. Bachmann. Anecdd. 
I, 243, 13. 

71. Zenob. III, 89. 

72. K. 111, 13: Zenob 111,93. 
i7o*x. "r^^».] Diogen. VII , 69. 
Eijq, äv&q.] Diogen. III, 39. Fvy, 
d.] Diogen. 111, 99. 



CENTÜRIA IV. 



243 



73 



74 



75 



7« 



Ek&ot ^ivog, oatig 6vi]<jsi: QeTraXoiv xara- 
aTQ£x/jag noXug 6 ^Pllmnog xal rovg ^ivovg nwXi^aagf 

HQ7]Xe TOVTO. 

^E(pvyov xaxoVf svqov afisivov: Jnl tojv fie- 
raßoXrjv XQsirxova oiMvi^OfieviOv* iq xal im tojp naQtX&ov-* 5 
Twv. Ol yaq naXaiol slg avccfivijaiv rrjg Tigwtjv fwijg 
tQXOiJLiVoi iXeyov tovto* 

El firj TtartjQ tjaß-ai Xhtih t6 bItiov äv a* 
oyx ev (pQoveiv. Ilaqu SocpoxXel. 

EvQvßaTavaa'&avi inl tüv 7tovt]Q€VO(iiv(ov' tlg lo 
yccQ TÜv K£QX(07i(ov EvQvßdxog. 



2. Uvovq\ ixB-qovq coxi}ecitki Schottus. 8. ola^a g. BV: 

[755]* (l fit] natriq tjad-' tmov äv <;' ovx fv (pqovhv. <y'] aoi g': 

scribebatur <y«. 9. Schottus ^o^oxA^: correxit GaisfordtTs. 10. 
VB: iTtt t, 7t, tov yoLQ Evgvßatov ol fxiv tpaaw tva riav 
jCfQUKaTtfOif yivia&av, oi dk TtQOÖoftjv mqi rovq /^ovot/^ 



73. Zenob. V, 26* 

74. ZeDob. III, 98, 

75. Diogen. V, U. V. I, 93. 
ß.443. Apost. VIII, 83: Suidas. 

76. y. I, 94; B. 444 : easdem 
explicationes proponunt Suid. 
8. tvqvßativic&at, Zonar. p. 921 : 
cum iis tertiam afferunt Apo$*t 
IX, 33. Arsen. 246. Suid. s. Ev- 
^vßcuroq, quae una cum secunda 
accurate exponitur a Gregor. 
Corinth. ad Hermogen. Rhett. 
Gr. VII, 2, 1277 Walz.: o £»»- 
qiißdrtjq ouroq naXifißoXoq yiyovtv 
dvf'iq^ 6 öh^uiQKftoriXijq (iv tt^m- 
tri Ttfqi d^y^auoavvfiq addit Apo- 
stol.) nXinttjv fiev avritv yfvio&at, 
aXovta ök in avtog)0)qfp <$f&^vab 
xce* Stjfioaiqi tpvXdtria&ar näTtii/ra 
roiiq tfiiXa/ttovrotq , i7ti'&v/4,ovvraq 
•O-idaaö&ou, 077o)q 6vd röiv TQlxonf 
dvnftv tlq tdq oixUu; naqioi>, Xvaav- 
tdq T« aiifov ini^HKVvaß^a^ na^ct-m 
TiaXitv' Tpr ^e tdq t€ tyiuvrqidaq 
VTiodvadfifVov xoti toiiq anoyyovq Xtt^ 
ßovta, d/vaß?]vcu n oäata neu tov 

oqoq)OV tijq oii^iaq ilfA(iv, ii/ta iv 
öao) nfQi/jiiaav ol ipvXaxfq itigwO-iv, 
*6nwq Xdßoviv xathovta, Qtj(ia&a* 
ifivywta' äXXo* ^i qiaaiv, afdqa 



tovtov iwcu ^E(phuov, Kcu Xaßovt et 
/^fffiata Ttaqd Kqoiaov wati atqa- 
tbotv Gtfvayotyftv flq tov ini Iliqaciq 
noXifiov, nqodotipf ytvofievov , iy- 
Xf'QiOou Kvq^ td ;K^iy^aTa xcu tv- 
ttv&fv tovq TZovTjQOvq EvQvßdtaq 
xaXf vad-ai^: brevior eaque aqt a 
füre aut ab Ephesio petita le«^ 
gitur apud Diodor. £\cerptt. 
p. 553, Eustath. ad Hom. U. A^ 
321 p. HO, 10; iatiov 6h öti, xal 
t/ 7taooi>f*i(t EvQvßdtTjv TtovijQOV ot- 
6fv dvÖQclj Qv gl TtXelovq Ev- 
Qvßatov [de hac scripturae dis- 
crepantia vid. Marxius Ephor. 
fr. p. 207.] Xiyovfftv, dg»' ov «v- 
pt»y9c»T« v*<r^<»* tro novtjQiViG&ouz 
Scnol. ad Pemosth. pro Coron. 
§• 24. ad Aeschin. c. Ctes. p. 
766. ad Aristid. 310, 9 T. III, 
731 Dind. : Harpocr- 89, 17 
Bekk. , Hesycb» s. Evqvßdtov 
Ttgäyfjia, Suid* 6. dfiq>i^qi(jtov , 8. 
EvQvßonov ävÖQCt, Becker. Anecdd. 
I, 188, 10 257, 18: Scholl, ad 
Hermog. T. V, 668 Rhett Gr. 
Walzii: vid, infra num. 78: cum 
Diogeniano denique conseiitit 
Schol. ad Lucian. Alexand. §. 4. 
Jlecentiorum de £aryb&t,a ««v 



/ 

244 



DIOGENIANI 



üava fii]d' av T7]v 'EfiTteöoxkiovg ex^Qccv io^v^ 
Gat Siaarijaai. 

7g 'Ecpeaia yQafifiarai tTKaSai riveg tjaav^ agnsQ 5 

Ol (pct)vovvT(g evi'AWV iv navti* Tamb ry, Jag)ViVf]V 



l. Signa posui lacunae: Suidas: inl twv imft6vo)q c/^^ai^o(Wo>r 
ft^oq 11/vas;. 2. Avalaq Schottus e Suida supplevit: secutus est 

Gaisfordus. aoi e bg Gaisfordus addidit. 3. laxvacty dvotxnij- 

Gou] Suidas: lunodoy» riiuv yevta&cu. 5. VB: InwSal ri^vtq Tjaav, 

a ol xar i/ovi eq iv ovdivi ^TTwyro. 11aXayGX7i<; ovv ri^q qua- 
gad^eiq ravta ßaaidttav [rqvawv^dyiu; ivUjjae addit V], eTtei 
dq)riQi&ri tavra, r Qt>axoiftd)it>q [tq. om. V] vTto rou dvrayat^ 
tiGtov iiarfß?,ij$-?i. äoTieQ] aiajtiq g. 7. q>oqb)v g. 



tentias vide apud Dissen. ad 
Demosth. 1. c. Eurybatus et 
fVQvßarfvfaO-cu memoratur a Plat. 
Protag. 327, D. Aeschiii. Cte- 
siph. §. 137. Demosth. 1. c. Li- 
ban. Kp. 49: rov re yd^ EvQvßd- 

TOl» trO TtOVfJQfVfG&CU , TOV Tf Au~ 

rokvxov to Mnrnv, MiXvtlSov [v. 
infr. V, 12.] di ro /io}^amvy: 
Theon. Progymn. 7. ßekk. 
Anecdd. I, 67, 23: 'YmgevQvßa- 
To? 6 vTtf^ßdXkoiv Ei'(jvßatov no~ 
vjj^iott Boisson. ad Aristaen. Ep. 
I, 20 p. 513. Lobeck. Agiaoph. 
Ily 1306. Jacobus ad Lucian. 1. c. 

77. Apost. YllI, 21. Arsen. 
229: Suidas. Vid. Sturzius 
Empedocl. frr. 120 sq. Avaiaq] 
fr. 65 Foertsch: e Lysiae Epi* 
stolis Eroticis sumpta esse 
Hemsterhusius conjecit : vid. 
Gaisfordus ad Suidam. 

78. V. I, 95. B 447. Apost. 
IX, 39, qui post ßanttiqiav ad- 
dit: 6 ^e /iifOYfVi>avbq, Xiyitav, 
^ijgIv, ini rwr dviTtiyvioGTa Xfyov- 
Twy* Ttaqoaov im roTq tcogI trjq 
*Eq>iGiaq ^AqtkfaÖoq td ytyqa/u^/nkva 
wjuvtia: XII, 72. Arsen. 247 
ibiq. Macar., p. 352: Eustath. 
ad Hom. Od. I, 247 p. 1864, 12: 
XiyEtab de tk xal ^Eq>iGi>oq iv roiq 

VÖTiQOV EvQvßdTjjq, novijQOq dvTJ(J, 
o xal Ei'^vßaroq (vid. sup. 76 ), 

£^ OV 3tCU TO TlOVI^^iViOQ^Oh IV ^V^ 



ßanvioO-a^ TtaQOvjii^dtiTap. , , , 
doxfi di re nqoq 7Zovrj(fia/y roi to*- 
oi'TW EvQvßdrri GVftßaXtG&ai xcU y 
TtarQiq *'Eq)fGoq, dq»* 7]q xcu Ttaqob- 
/lia TO , 'EqjiGi>a yqdfi/Liata, inl 
Twy dGctqij iwa XaXovvt it)v xccl 
dvqnaQaxoXov&rixa, inMÖai ydq t*- 
Vtqy qiaoir, luhlva rjGav, äq xai 
KqovGoq inl tijq Ttvgdq eItimv (aqf- 
Xij&Tj. xal iv uXvßiTila Si qaoi> Mv~ 
Xtjaiov iivoq xal 'Eq>fGiov naXcuov- 
Tow TOV MiiXtiGiov iLi?! dvvaG&ai, na- 
XaUw Jm» t6 TOV trtQov niQi roß 
dGtQO/ydXo} ^/ti/if rd *EqiGta y^dfu- 
ficvta, o)v yv(aa&ivT(ov xal Xv- 
-O^ivrotv tQi^axovtdxi'q ro iqt- 
1^? TtfGflv rov 'Eq>eGi>ov. Tlav- 
Gavlaq di qtjGw iv Tai xar* av^ 



xal 6't» 



rov QfjroQixü Xfisi^xta 
qxavcu ijGav rd ^Eqioifa yqdtinara, 
qiVGbxhv ifiTteqU/ovGa vovv dXt^ixa- 
xov, xal OTt> doaqifaq xal al- 
vvyfAanadiaq Soxil inl nodotv 
xal tdiVfjq xal GTfqdvfjq inv- 
y(yQdq>&ai> rr/q ^Aqrifiiäoq rd 
roi>avra yqdfifiara. dXXoi, dk 
ipa/AiVOb, OT«- *Eqi(Ji>oq 6 TtovtjQOq 
Evqvßaroq ^ rdv KiQxwmiyv 6 tre- 
ooq, ^acl xal örv Evqv ßaroq 
vGriqov Ttaqoufiia inl roiv no~ 
vrjqwvy dno toH nf/iq)&ivToq dq 
ThXonowtjGov vno Kqoiaov fjurd 
yqtlfidroYV inl ^ivoXoyia, üq qfjGvv 
"EqtoQoq [p. 207 Marx.] , nra 
fittaßaXofdvov nqoq Kvqov rov rou 



CENTURIA IV. 



245 



79 Eig TOP lifiiva: ano twv iv Itfievt tQiGOovxMV, 

€^00 Öi QudVfAOVVTiaV. 

gQ 'ETiixwQiot ovQov Xaaaii tov imTtjöeiov ave- 

gl *Ev otvM cc?yt]&ei^a: necQoaov oi oTvm yQM^avoi 5 

ra ctTto ycaqSiag XaXoviJW» 

82a *£';^i9'^wv aSiaqa Sojqcc xovx 6v7](Ti(Jtctl SijXov 

Inl rivL. xal naQcc JSofpoxXn, 

b26 Eig xo^Tiov ov ntvsii im twv fir/aXavxcov* 



2. eiw $h yo-. B V om. 3. ov^aT&y g. Tlaai> VB. Expli- 

cationis loco in VB leguntur haec: ot fitv x6 oqi>6v <paat>, ot 6i 
tov äveuov. 7 — 9 absunt a pbg. 7. xova e O Suida re- 




K(joiaav ix^QW xcei TtQoSeäotAoroi: 
T« T« oiTtou^Tfta aal räq Sd^änq' 
w? d'h xat xXintTjq riV Evov- 
(iaxoq fi o ^Tj&itq fj xai «re- 
^dq ri>qs ri latOQia dtjXoZ [sequi- 
tur narratio e Gregorio supra 
apposita] % . ^ d äk xai TtXfiovq 
^aow EvQvßcvtOb, 7tf^i>e()yoioaa&a$ 
fih t6 xar' avrovq TtX^&oq ovx 
droYArj, dnXoiq ök dmvVi otvtiXho- 
vfq iyivovto, xctd'd ö'^Xot 6 ygd^paq 
To, j/t^' öaaa nqotiQOtabv dti- 
öitab EvQvßdtQitOyy TtqoqiTt^ 
ii>7tuv 6k *<u J)q TtdvTiq Ttavav^yo^ 
ditißtioav. ÖM Kai xa&d 6 ^vd^oq 
tov /lia MnXaffs TtoXXdxtq fjiOQVOV- 
fiivov äXlote äX?.o)q kni SoXot, ovtta 
(foal xcu \4. qua-fofpdvfiq iv Aokb- 
ädXffi (fr. 233 Dind.) vno&ifii-- 
voq avtov tlq . TtoXXd /letaßaXXo/nf- 
VW nixl navovqyovvtd qiijatv' ^^tj 
xvq iffAiäv QtöiV EvQi'fßarov 
/ila^ w; tov EvQvßdrov itjXotd^ 
nomlXov ovroq nwrjOtviaO'ab' fCqoi- 
«KfjXoi&tj 6h xcu Tovq KiquMTtaq 
navovqyovq [cf. Zenob. I, 5.] «?- 
V€U uai d/tar-^Xovq — —' . Mq de 
xcu ol Ti X/Zvfq ot qxtqiictAuq nai 
yotjTfq iTti^^TjTou xara rovtovq tj- 
6av xcU flq naqovfiiav [cf. Zenob. 
V, 41.] ^Atwto xcti aiVoii iyQdfpti 
iv roiq (iq rtjv IXMa. fjv d'k zro- 
Xvq r^v TTQv^qiocv Hui ttq 0Qvirfiv- 



6aq [v. Greg. Cypr. III, 95.] 
xai KaXXi^KMv [Zenob. 1, 3.] 
Ö6, . . . tQi^ob av roiq totav" 
Tot? xal 6 TTf^Mfo^'rjroq Siav^oq, 
X(u fiTjv y.al 6 yiir6Xvy.oq, et xoti 
HqMXarrov: Hesych. Phot. Etym, 
M. 402, 22. Suidas. Memoran-* 
tur literae Ephesiae ab Anaxi- 
lao Alben. XII, 548. C, Ale- 
nandro fr. 133 Meinek. Plutar- 
eho Sympos. VII, 706 D. de- 
mente Alex. Stromm. I, §« 73 
p. 132 Sylb. : vid. Lobeckius 
Aglaoph. 11, 1163. dattvirrjv 

KtX.] vid. sup. 14. 

79. V. 1, 96. B. 418. Apost. 
VII, 46. Arsen. 221: HesycL. 
Photius. Alio sensu dictum 
est iilud Terentii Andr. III, 1, 
22; nunc hujus pericio fit, ega 
in partu navigo; Virgil. Aen. 

VII, 598: nam mihi parta quies, 
omnisque in limine portus: de 
nostro V. Fritzschius Arist. Ba- 
byl. 44 et Zenob. II, 10. 

80. V. I, 98. B. 450. Apost. 

VIII, 97. djio X' <fn:.] Diogen. 
II, 836. 

81. Zenob.IV,5: v.Diog.VII,28. 
82a. C 229. Said. s. äöytQa: 

Zenob. IV , 4. 

826. B. 453. 0. MO. K. III, 23. 
Greg. Cypr. II, 54. Apost. VII, 



246 



DIOGENIANI 



83 Ev yp nivid&ai^ fiakXoVy i] nXovxovvra 

84 Evy€V€(TT€Qog KoSqov: ano ya^ Jevxakicovog 
7]v xal VTiig Tfjg naTQidog ccTii&csvev» 'Ofioia t^, ^'A^iog 
rrig iv ^Agyai aa^iiöog» g 

85 'En ovov TtQXog: inl rcSv Hg aövvara avaßa}," 
lofieviov. 'Atz' ovov yccQ ovx Hau noxog. 

86 Eg Kvvoaccgyegf 'Eg av7]Xiov nvXagi inl 
rwv OfjLoliov xal avTat. 

87 *EX€V&€Qi(OT€QO^ S^fXQtVS' ^^f^ ^0 awnoTw 10 
xrov xub yswaiov (pQOVtifia, Jvo ovdi ruxto&rivab Xeysi 

gg "EvO"^ ovT£ fiifivsiv avtfjiogj ovt exnXctv 

iai ItzI rwv Svg^Qi^aroig ne()i7iea6vTa)Vk 



I. /läXXav] Stobaens, IVfacarius x^crrrov. K addit d^Xov, C: 
OT» t6 x^iZaoov t6 iv daq>alei^ oXlyov, rov /Aera mvSvvov tj 
qioßov /ifit^ovoq. 6. fietaßaXXofihdtv g. 7, Ttoxaq P. 10» 

iXtvS-eQi><t)riQa g. dvvTtorccHToq g. 11. Apostolius: dw ov$i 

rti/Tj TthqvfßdX/.yvro , vofiovq navSivofJkiVOii, *A).X^ ovök fj&ilijaav in /id/fjq 
fltrfifiivoif v7T0Gi(ji\i)(M ovde hv^awijO-'^aoiv. 13. ovt* inTtX^iv] scribe- 

batur ovre nXiwx ex Apostolio, Suida cmciidavi« 14« dvqxQij'^ 

QTO^ Ji.] K dxQr^atotfq naqaniGQVtiOv, 



67. Arsen. 220: Schbl. ad Lu« 
ciaii. Apol. p. Merc. Gonduct. 
§.6: Navig- §.15. Suidas. Ju- 
ven. Sat. VII, 112: tunc immens 
sa cavi Spirant mendacia f olles i 
Conspuiturque sinus, Pe more^ 
Quem tangit C, vid. Theocrit. 
Id. VI, 39 ibiq. Scholl., Wal- 
ziu9 ad Arsenium, Dissenius 
ad Tibull. I, % 56. 

83. V, I, 99. B. 454. C. 184. 
K. III, 18: Apost. yill, 37; 

iyiacar.233: Stob. Florileg. LIX, 
15: Suidas. 

84. Zenob. IV, S, äl h HtA.] 
Tienob II, 3. 

85. Diogeii. VI, 99. 

86. Apost VII, 69. Arsen. 220: 
iiq KwoGaQytq, (iq dvfjXiovq nvXaqi 

XQ(f>filvwv: Eastath. ad Hom. Od. 
B, 11 p. 1430, 57: Kwoaa^y^q 



^(o^iov, — xX'tjd'h dno ntwoq Xtv* 
xov d-vfid T» dfpcftQTtdoowtoq Tiol 
inSQa/iovToq bhh' o&tv oväk dvo- 
etov TtQoqQfjfia To, iq Kwoacc^tq, 
dXX* i>aov toi, iq xoQaxaq: Schol* 
Plat. 464 Bekk.: — Xafißdntab 
dk xal (Cynosarges) liq nagoi^fiiav 
iTti vßqiP xcu ci(jat, oiov iv ti>q 

KvvooiDtQyfq: Nonnus Exeges. in 
Gregor. JVazianz. c. 60: Steph. 
' Byz. s. KitvoaaQyeq. Suid, s. eiq 
Kvvaaaqyiq, Zonar. II, 1272. 
Bachmann. Anecdd. I, 210 (in.: 
V. infr. V, 94. Usurpat Theo* 
dor. Hyrtacenus Boiss. Anecdd* 
II, 413. 

87. Apost. VIIJ, 12, Arsen, p, 
!227: Suidas. 

88. K. tli, 15. Greg. Cypr. II, 

47. Apost. VIII, 30 ; — q>riGi öh 
avto TtciQ* AlaxvXo) 6 €>i^Xoxtijt^q: 
Arsen. 230: Suidas. Vid. G. 
Hermannus Opusc. III, 112* 



CENTURIA IV. 



247 



89 



90 



91 



92 



93 



''£^^(1 ta xaka: im rdSv xaxov rt ßovlo^eriüP 
SfjXwacci avvrofAwg, 'InnoxQccTtjg yccQ rjTtri&ug MtvdagM 
TavTt]V 'dTisfixpev rrjv miaroXriv, 

EvQfjxa ovx l^ijtovvi tTcl twv o7g ovx ijö*«- 

^E^tvog Tov Toxov avaßaXi.ei,i irp^ wv ro 
avaßaXkta&av ngog x^^Q^'^ ^^^'' ^^^ T^Q ^^ yjQaaioi 
ixtvoi Soxovai xevrovfjievoi ^vix^iv rov toxov* ei&* iWf- 
Qov TQaxvTEQcav ruiv Texviov yivofievcov dävvfjQorsQOV ccTzal-' 
IdaaovTat'. 

'Ex yBVfiaTog yivwaxco: inl twv ix (aixqov 
[^noXXcc^ Tiva xara?Mfißcev6vrci}v , cog in olvov» 

Eig SxüXov fn^T avrog ifAeVy fit]T* äXXto 
ÜTiBod'aii naQaiViXMY\. Tga^tta yccQ i} £xu)Xog xal 
Svgßarog. 



10 



15 



1. t^^tk T. X. Mlviia^Qq aniaava Macarius. r» ytyovoq 

{dem. 2. 'iTtTtoxQdtTjq xtA. om. Macarius, cum Diogeniano con- 

cordat Apostolius. TjttTjfyivroq Mw$d^ov Gaisfordus proposuit: 

vereor, ne epitomator corrigatur. 3. tiiv ex Apostolio adjecit 
Gaisfordus. 6. h^ wv\ ita pb: scribebatur h^ m. 7. 7t(t6^ 

/f»oov g. 9. rixvtov] i/jißqvtav Apost. , Arsenius. iSwijQotf- 

^oH ndxtw iidem. 12. Ttolxd e Suida adjeci. wq Iti* wov P, 

omittunt pbg: emendavit Schottus. 13 — 1$. om. bg. S/*€y] 

perperam £u8tatbias «mt^ 



89. Apost. IX, 2: Macar. 241. 
Eustath ad Hom. 11. A, 117 p. 
63, Xi^E^^H Ta KttAa* M'wdaqoq 
dniaoQva, Historia est apud 
Xenoph. Hell. 1,1,23. Plutarch. 
Alcib. 28; epistolam illustrat 
Yalckenarius Theocrit. Ado- 
niaz. p 263. Usurpant Alciphr. 
£p. I, 38, Phot. Epist. 6*: ^V; 

xcu Xij&fiq rdipiii fppkia maXvnrixayi 
ib. 13: cf. Boissonadus ad Ari- 
staen. £p. II, 6, 65$. 

90. Apost. IX, 34. Arsen. 245. 

91. Apost. IX, 44. Arsen. 249 
ibiq. Macarius: inl rwv ^«a to 
dvdjßdXX, naxSq dnakXofvtortwf' o» 
fdq i/tfOb — Tiaxvrigoip yi/ifofitviov 
TÖiv dxarO'Wf dno tov i/tßgvov 
Xtlqov dfiaXXdmiv h c^ xontfii 



Phot., Suidas. De echino ex Ae«- 
liano nonnullaapposuit Apostol. 

92. Diog. V, 16. Apost. VII, 
99. IX, 74. Arsen. 274. 224 ibiq. 
Macar.; Said. s. ex Tot^ yiV' 
fiaroq. 

93. Apost yil, 87. Arsen. 233: 
Strab. IX, 2, 23 p. 408: Eu- 
stath. ad Hom. IL B, 497 p. 265, 
23 : ol ö^ TtaXouol g>a(ji xai or» 6 
^xwXoq xbi^fi Ttjq IlaQaGtonlaq vno 
rtji Kt>0-atQwvi> , ^ xoerof rivaq h rj 
tbw IJXatcuitov toTToq rga/vq xa« 
SvqoU^oq' oß-fv xcu naqokfiia' 
tiq . . , X€U IlfV&i >q Sk ixn&iv, 
gfoai, xa/rayofifvoq dnüTtdc&ij vno 
cwy Baxxüiv lyv de xai ^OXi'v&ifantj 
ZxviXoq. doxfZ 6k ^ xard ßoiwtlav 
JSxdXoq i7ti/itff4iXij,uivovq ä^tovq 



248 DIOGENIANI 

94 Z a ?y 6 V X ov V 6 fi g : im tüv anorofJKav, ZaXtvxoc; 

•^'CCQ Aoy,Qoiq ivofio&hi^aev (afioreQa. 'Ofiola xccl, Tsvi- 
diog 7ie?,exvg. \ 

95a Zeig xaretde ^Qoviog inl övcfß-eQagi iTtl tiov 

ßQctdiiog Ti^eoQOV^evcov. Aiytxai yaQ tov Jia nävva xa 5 
ngaiToueva etg öicfdigag ccTtoyQciqjsadai, 

955 Zevgayovog: ini rüv naQccSo^a ^eyovrcov. '0 

yccQ Zivg 'TioXvyovMTarog. 

96 Zei xvTQa, ^y (piXiai im tlav Sm t6 öttTtvov 
avvi6vT(ov €tg cpiXiav, 10 

97 ZriTwv yccQ oipov ß-oifAccTiov ancikaaa: inl 
TUfV ccTVxeariQcov. 

9g Zw 17 ni&ov* ml ruiv imsixcog xal /nsTQicjg xai 

anQayfiOVwg ßiovvxtov. ^Ano Jioyivovgy (o ni&og 'i^Slartj 
öiaywyi], 15 

99 Zioog yevi]ari xQOfifivov ^lovov laßcovi inl 

TcSv ano fiiXQcig aixiag fieycchjv öo^av xaQ7tovfiev(ov. 

100 Züfxev yccQ ov^ wg -diXo^Aev, «AA* fhg dvvd- 

fi€&a: im tüv dnQoaiQ^Twg ^wvriav» 



2. Aoy,()otq IVIacarias; scribebatur Aox^üvt Aoaqow vofioO-hijq w/mi-^ 
taro« Apostolius cum filio. ofiowv g. 4. hti'\ ilq tok; Zeno- 

bius. 7. Accessit e g. 9. Kft t^ xif^q<?> v^Ua g, Won obse*- 

cutus sum collegae in Zenobio ex Arsen io et Macario t^ft — C«» 
rescribenti : l^d — ^^ com nostra explicatione in paroemiogra- 
phis exstitisse, e Suida recte colligere mihi videor: ini töiv 
düniffii awtovrtov uq g>bXlay' Kai Z^, dvtl tov t*7ra^/€*, ß^oii 
add. s. tfirwv, 11. yu^ Zenobius, K. vulgo om. 12. ot/tvyj^ 

GtdtMv K cum Zenobio. ' 13. K: irci löiv /ift^i(oq {^(avroyv' dno 
A.i w n, 71$. dbar^i^ßri : v. Zenobius. 16. nqofiva P, nqoXt^fjivov p, 

K^Mfi/ivov K i veram lectionem e Zenobio aliis SchoUüs restituit. 
fiovov] fiot(jav K: v. Gregor. Cypriui?. K cum Zenobio, aliis: 

TT^oq touQ , . xaQTiovfiivovq. 18. Vulgo ydg iLq Qvi correxi e K, 

Zenobio: v. Seidlerus de tss. dochm. p. 382. 19» aTr^oa^^eTM^] 

ft9J UMtd 7T(J0ai(JiGi'V K. 

94. Zenob. IV, 10. Ttviti, 99. K. III, 31. Greg. Cypr. 
TtiX.] Diogen. VIII, 58. ll, 57: Zenob. IV, 15. 

95a. Suid. s. Ztvq: Zenob. IV, 100. K. III, 32. Menand. Sent. 

11: vid. sup. 111, 2. Singul.190: Zenob. IV, 16. Ad 

956. Habet Erasmus Adag. Andriam rettulit versum post 

p. 15. alios Meinekius Menandr. et 

96. Zenob. IV, 12. Phil. Keliq. p. 22 consentit 

97. K. 111,33: Zenob. IV, 13. Grauertus Anal. philoU. 1,185. 

95. K. 111,30: 2enob. IV, 14. Similiter incertus poett: Ttdvtfq 



CENTÜRIA V. 



249 



Tijg xi?uovi]g fiiv oUyce y^ivc ßqw&ivxa axQOtfOvg nouV 

2 ' Hga^ksia Xi&ogi ravrijv eviov fiayviJTtv Xiyov 
aiv, ^'EcTi Sa ttsQa naQanXijaia aQyvQM. 6 

3 Ilaav 7t OT i]aav aX'AifjLOi Mi'ltjaiovi inl rwv 

4 *'JJ tq\q 6^, fi TQeig xvßoi^: iircl rcov xivdvvevop- ^ 
T(ov. To fieVf TQlg e|, rijv navteki] vi'Ai^v ät^kot' to *® 
dk, TQilg livßoif Tr]V tiTVuv. Tldkat yaq tqiglv ixQOJVTO 
nobg Tag Ttaidiag Kvßotg. 

5 'H <^aviov &VQa: im toHv avor'jTCog (pvlaTVov- 
Twv. OvTog yccQ 6 <Pdviog rvtf'Xog r)v* vnuvoiyovxog 
ovv Tov nntdbg rip &VQaVf ocixog ovdiv Iwqa. 



15 



1. \ulgo viQbaq; emeTidavit Casaubonus ad Athen. VIII, 337 B. 
S. a^yi5(>w] legcbatur atöij^m: correxi ex Hesychio. 6. ndlah 

jror' 'Tjcav Zenobius» B: cc/ro x^Tjafioü yiyovtv. avt^. Aiyt^ 

rat dk ano toiv ano ivdo^iaq ntaovtdivi K: e. r. n, ivno^fav 
yfyovotoiv. 7. (v f*Ö-'] et rj ante Schotturo scribebatur: fv ij P, 

Schottus, Gaisfordus: ego cum Hemsterhusio ad Arist. Plut. p. 
356 e Suida iUj ttd-^ reposui. 6/ioia x%L BK om. 8. ^/j^^p g. 
12. Tt^oq raq] e P Schottus adjecil. 13. fPavlov] vulgo <Pdvei>Qq: 

fPdvioq bg: correxi e Zenobio: v. Ebertus Dissertt. Sicul. 79. 
dvovijro)q '1? , C: inl r<ßiy fitrot ^iydXov xrvTtov ayo^yo/t^voiy 
-O-vQÖiv tpaal ydo rbv fpdvov tv^).6v €ivai>, xal öfSo^x6'ta iJbij 
vnb xlintüiv ra evdov avXiid-iiij, TOi>avt'^v xaraaxtvdaa^ 
Tfjv rov oixov i)-v(jccvt wq fttj di/oi ipotpov dvoiyioO'au' ol Sb 
q>a(slv otb Svd TO fiotf/fviad-atr t^v avtov yvvaZxa rovto 
tTtolfjai. Trjq dh dnb tov Gxiyovq fiqayovatjq rov /*o*- 
xbvf rovq ysirovaq /AfuaCovras Xiyei>v ini r oiv fiTjÖBV dvv- 
6vt(üv iv taiq q>vXa»aiq ^ ^dvov &v^cn v« Suidas. 



maXtaq t^ijv ^iXofitv, dXX^ ov Swd~ 
/i(&a: Terent. Andr. 11^ 1, 5: 
4jiiando non potest id fieri quod 
vis, Id velis quod poasit: Heau- 
tont. IV, 1, 53: non licet homi' 
nem esse saepe ita ut volly si 
res non sinit. 

1. Zenob. IV, 19. 

2. Zenob. IV, 22: add. Hel- 
ladius ap. Phot. Bibl. 529, b, 38 
Bekk. De re v. JButtmanni et 
Wolfii Mu9. Antiq. T. II, init« 

3. B. 472. K. III ^ 37. Gre- 
gor. Cypr. II, 62. Apost. IX, 



98. Arsen. 279 ibiq. Macar.: 
Hesych. Phot. Suidas: v. Ze- 
nob. V, 80. Adhibel Philo- 
strat. Vitt. Sophist. XXII, 4 p. 
526 Olear. : d(f>bHOf*ivov [i/pA^/tw- 
voq] öt SbaitiifTtoiq dyit)vtt6/*froq 
nqoqijX&f 6 /li^vvOMq neu arK^ffi- 
caq rov w/Jiov . . . fidXa aartiioq 
dmna&oustv dnow Hadv nor* 
xrX.: add. Anonym. Crame^r. 
Anecdd. III, 164« 'A, n, ^.] 

Diogen. II, 30. 

4. Zenob. IV, 23. 

5. Zenob IV, 21. 



250 



DIOGENIANI 



10 



5 *J/ negyala^^grefiigl im xlav nXavrurZv xaiayvQ^ 

tS)v. üaQoaov tj &eQg ayeiQHV xal nXavaa&m i^iystat. 

7 'ÜQaxkeiog 'ipjaQai ri SvgiaroQ, ri xal tiov ^ Hqo- 
xkflfov XovTQMV Seofiepf] nqog ß-Bganeiav, T<o yccQ ' Hqo- 
xXh TtoXXaxov av^xe ß'iQfxa Xovtqcc t} 'A&Tjva. g 

8 ^HoaxXsia voaogi rj uQa. Elg tccvttjv yuQ 
neoiiTieofV 'ÜQaxlijg. 

elg Si,xeXiuv otQativadvtoiv ol puh i?,7](p&rjaav aiyjAal.(a^ 
Toif Ol S^ ancilovto. Oi ovv diafpvyovvfg Hhyov tovvo, «a 

'^JEf xQtvoVf 7] xoXoxvvtfjv* t6 rijg xoXoxvvtt^g 
Hr&og xalHTai XQivov. "EvarTov ovv ro piiv xgivov im 
Tov Te&vfjxoTog^ trjv de xoloxvvfrjv im rov vyiovg. 

11 ^H ano SxV&iLv grjaigi int rwv oiptw^nv tiva 

i^syovTOJV. TovTO yaQ nQOg Japatov rov JleQör^v untXQh j* 



1. valgo nmnxYtda, Arsen ins noLvayqtdai mgyala petH e Photi 
Snida, Apostolii editione Basileensi p. 99, Macario: «st Diana« 
cognomen^ quod a Perga, oppido Pamphyliae^ accepit: v. Strab. 
XIV, 667. interpp. ad Pompon. Mel. I, 14. O. Muellerus Dorr. I, 
392. e/rt] xarcc bg. 2. xo» bg: scribebatur ij. 3. VB ex- 

pHrationem Ignorant: nam quae 11. cc. apud Schottum et Gais- 
fordum leguntur, ea ad seqnens pertinent adagium, quod vide. 
iy Hai] tj ff by '^ s* 6. '^QUitXfioq P. VB: Jv^ala^x^^ '^^'^ Uqav 

vofsov ovTV) qxKji [sie]* xou yoiQ in rCiv fianqwv n6vwv iq ravttjv ntatvv 
TOV 'HqaMai vide Zenobium. 8. tcc y^d/iifiata g. 11. xoXo- 

itvvü^f]<; g. 14. VB: TtQoq Jaqttov rov UiQatjv dTtDtglvavco 

ol Sxv&av [V JSxii&aii] xXaiftv avrov wq 'HgoSoroq [IV, 127, 
ubi \id. Schweighaeuserus] laroQsi. Et^^^tab ovif ini röiv dto-^ 



6* Apost. fX, 91. Arsen. 277 
ibiq. Macar.: Phöt. Suidas. 
Quod de Dea b- 1- dicitur, ap- 
paret de sacerdotibu^ intelli- 
gendum esse : v. Lobeckius 
Aglaoph. II, 1092. 

7. V. II, 6. B. 474. Plutarch. 
"21. Apostol. IX, 97. Arsen. 
279 ibiq. Macar.: Suidas: v. 
Zenob. VI, 49. 

8. Zenob. IV, 26. 

9. Zenob. IV, 17: v, infr. 
VI, 56. 

10. Zenob. IV, 18. 

11. V. II, 7. B. 479. PIut.62. 
Apost. IX, 64. XVIII, 55. Ar. 



sen. 270 ibiq. Macar. et p. 446: 
Sujd. Bekk. Anecdd. I, 305, 1 : 
^ISdB-v^oq, Sxvd-öiv ßouSbXfiiq, ^a- 
Qtitiv Ttifiypcvmoq w? aiVov nqiaßibq 
xal xiXtvaowroq rj vTtaxomw tj vno- 
fiiwav TO ni/vSvvtvti/if y dTttaivato 
olfiti^i^(i/if JaQHo): aliter ex Clear- 
cho Athen. XII, 524 E: Ttdvroiv 
Se ovro)q vntQfjtpdvioq TtQoiarijaav 
wcti. ovdivotv adaüQvq fj r^q Jbu- 
Xeiaq t'7rot'^//a yvfvofiivfi Sn^yy^b- 
X(V (h rovq BTtbytyvo/ihovq Tiyv 
«TTO Sxvd'wv QijobV oecc rvq lyv: 
denique Diogenes Laert. I, 101 
refert, Anacharsidis in dicendo 
libertatem' atque nsperitatem 



CENTÜRIA V. 



251 



12 



13 



14 



vavro oi JStcv&m. 'Ofiola Trjf sl fi^ TtarrjQ ra&a, 

Ttofiivi] tI TtäXkiaroVj ^'Hhog^ €(pf]f xal tswitc, 'Ofioicc 
ry, ^AvofiTOTBQog 'Ißvxov, xccl KoQoißoVi xai 5 

im TU)V fit]T€ XvTiilad'av firjre yatgsiv dwa^ev(av* 

'JET SvXoaävTog x^afxvgi im rwv aXcc^ovevofiS" 
vcDV ini ia&iJTU Ovrog yccQ elxs xXafjLvSa, ijv Jageiio jq 
iSicoTivovTi ä(OQijaa(iivog ^rv^s rijg tlg Sifiov xa&oSov» 



^ 1. Suv&ou] Uiqocu bg, et sie ante Schottnth legebatar. Verba 
^lAola tri de^ineo adjeci: sequentia bg suppeditaverunt: VB: 
adei>q ^/oiv: dvrl rov fidtTjv Xiyfi>q xal X^Qftq: äXXoiq ^etq 
i/o>v coiijectant Ruhnkenius ad Tim. Lex. Plat. 199. Yalckenae- 
rius ad Herod. IV, 76, provocantes ad Zenob. I, 72. Praeter codd. 
obstat Phrynichus Bekkeri Anecdd. I, 13,8: ^Sav o/jtouiv: aTjfiaivH 
t6 fidtrjy Xiyew' t6 ydg ^detv inl rov fidttjv Xiynv: qui locus mutilus, 
a Ruhnkenio infelicher tentatus, ila e bg instauran poterit: 
^Sfiq tyoYvi OfAOvoVf li f4.rj notttf^ ^o&a' G7]fAai/vib xtX. 4* Ifjiola tv[ 

e g addidit Gaisfordus* 6. vulgo Koqvßov, G: yiXoiott- 

Qov MiXbtlSovi ini röiv Inl /iwgiqL d*aßffiXtjfiivo}V. MiXytl- 
ofjq ydq dvtjQ itWfi<pdovfifi>Xiq vito rwv 7toi>7itwv ini fioi^i^, 
mcttd taiita Tp ^ui/igt^atfldri' tovrov di q>a(Si>v aQv&fiijaat fikv 
TToXXd Tcad-owa /li/Q^ rviv ttivte nai niqa /iijnixb Svvaa &ak' 
y^fjtavxa 6k t^? vvf*q)fjq fiTi at^acr^a»* g>oß(tc&ai> ydq firi av- 
1QV fi TtaXq T^ fitjtqi StaßdXXri' 6 $k ^AfupvatfiSriq '^yv6ei>, i^ 
onotiqov yovio)v itix^V» ^* Ttarqoq ^ fitjtQoq. 7. B ex- 

plicationem om. 10. YB: iad-tjr^, ^ ibVb toi^ovr^». '0 ydq 

^vXoaav t&x^ TtoXvteX^ /Aa/«iiJa, ^v tiai daQijadfievoq iöbot' 



proverbio originem praebuisse. 
Post HerodOtum multi prover* 
bio usi sunt: v. Demetr. de 
£loc. §. 216. Aristid. vnkQ r. 
tttr. p. 296 [492]: axnoq dl av 
ngoq Jwq ov Ttanod"^ ^fuv ovSh 
TtQoq '^dov'^v oiJr* HTtotq ovr' inohj' 
oaq, ov Gvvi&TjHaq . . . dXX* dnXöiq 
miro)ai t^v dno Sxv&dv tinXv 
^vaXiyiy]i V. Boissonadus ad Ari- 
Btaen. Epp. 11. 20 p. 722. d 
fifj . . ^a&a] Diogen. IV, 75. 
^lu; ix^w] V. I, 3. B. 21. Apost. 
I, 41. Arsen. 18: Hesychius. 
Notae sunt locutiones similes, 
X'Tjqitq txwf, gfXva^ilqy KvnrdJ^tiq 
l/ow cett. 
i2. Greg. Cypr 11,^3: Diog. 



II, 71: V. Zenob. IV, 21. 
idvofjr. 'Jßvxov] Diogen. II, 71: 
vid V, 56. MfXnldov] C. 70. 
Apost. V, 99. IX, 81. Arsen. 
275. 157: Eustath. ad Hom. 
Odyss. K, 1669^ 51: Suid. s. 
BovraXionf, s. yiXowq : v. Greg. 
Cypr. III, 95. Alliidit Ari- 

stoph. Ran. 991, ubi recte 
nunc MfXfjriöab legitur: v. Ar ist. 
Ran. 1309: postea adhibuerunt 
Lucian. Amor. 53. Appul. Apol. 
p. 446 Oudend : natus est apud 
Athenienses . . . Meliiidea fatuus» 

13. B. 481. Suidas. 

14. V. II, 9. B. 484. Apost. 
tX, 100: Suid. v. /^a^i'?. De 
re vid. ad Zeoob« Hl, 90. 



252 



DIOGENIANI 



15 '// xeQXOQ rii ak(onex$ ^aQTVQitl fTil xtav 

dar/.PUOVTcov and (AUQag TtQcc^iMg t6 7]&og' ofioiay 'Etc 
Tov XQaaTciSov ro tcccv vcpaGfAa' *£x yev fiarog 
Yivmaxeig' Tov Al&iona ix Ti}ff byjeiog' 'Ex rwv 
ovvxbüv TOV XiovTa* *Ex tov xaQTiov t6 öivö.QOV. 5 



tivovtt TW //a^fiM, ?ri;/« rovtov ßaa^kevaavroq [V ßaa^ 
Xivovroq] T^? Safiiiav ce^/ijf?. 2. Vß: to 7f9-oq d'toc [V a/ro] 

fiix^Mv 7t()d^f(i)v. o^oia] hanc vocem contra codd. in hunc 

locum reduxi et vv. ix rov -*- t6 Sht^^ov proverbio 17 xtQxog xrX. 
Apostolio duce adjiinxi: in codd. ei editt v. Ofiola post v^acifta 
legiiur et verbis ex rov ... dsvd^^ov proverbium decimum sextiim 
constituitur. Similiter peccatnm est sup. II, 39.40. IV, 56. De 
numeris proverbioriim mutans vid. infr. n. 25. 3. Ttäv om. g, 

cod. Maz. A. 86 ap. Böissonadum Anecdd. l, 447: ix tou x^otaTtidou 
ro {''(paajita delAvvrat, Apost. VII, 100, IVlacarius. ix y. ywoiaxet^ 

ro ctQuffrov Arüeniu?. i. roi AlO-loTTt tj oü'm; b, Apost. VII, 99 : ix 
r^q 6^no)q rov AlQ-, cod. Maz. A. 86. ix rCiv] C explicationem affert: 
ix fivxQov ro f*Bya: Apost. VIir,6S: ii ovvjfwv Xiovra evtatk 
fta&ftv xcU ix iivx(}6iq yivaiwq TTTiyijv: inl riav ix fiM^ov rwoq 
juav&owovrwv ro Ttäv, rj ix riav g. 5. { ix rov. 



15. V. II, 10. B. 486. Apost. 
IX, 74.^ Arsen. 274ibiq. Maca- 
riiis. 'Ex roii . . vq>ota^a] Apost. 
VII, 99. 100. IX, 74. Arsen. 224 
ibiq. Macar.274. Usurpaverunt 
gaepius serioris aetatis scripto- 
res: v Boissonadus Anecdd. II, 
447. ix . . ywmxfvq] Diogen. 
IV, 92. rov . . . o\pfo)q] Apost. 
VII, 99. IX, 74. Arsen. 274: v. 
Zenob. I, 46. i% . . Xiovra] 0. 
197. Apost. VIII, 2. IX, 74. Ar- 
8en 224. 236. Primus usur'* 
pavit ut videtur Alcaeus: Plu- 
larch. de defect. oracull. 3 p. 
4iOG: d-avfiaadvroiv de rChv naq- 
övruiv f rov de /(jjfifjrfjiov xai> yi^ 
XoMv (pijaccvroq f*vci«. «tto jLtvxQÖiv 
TtQayficir o)v ovro) /LveydXa &ij' 
qdv, ov xc»t' AXxatov [ fr. 82 
Schneidew.] i^ owxoq rov 
Xiovra yodqiovrctq, dXXd &qv- 
aXXidi> . . rov ovqavov . . fieO-KJrdv- 
rctq: unde patet^ non a Phidia 
siatuario natum esse adagiuro, 
uti e Luciano Hermot. §. 55 
Crasmus collcgit : fii/nvi]/iiut> , wq 
6 fiev ro oXar Hdü)q iiddrj dv xcu 
ro fii()oq' 6 de fxovov ro fieQoq, ov- 
X8T* xcu ro oXov ouTo) xal fxob ro- 
$i dnoxqi/vau y 6 fPudiaq dv Ttori 
iSiOV ovvxa Xiovroq, tyvo) dv 
CT* Xio^vroq icrrw , il firj eMqdxiv 
nQxk Xiovra oAoy. Usurpavit 



etiam Sophron, uti refert De- 
inetr. de Elocut. §. 156: qtva^y 
yaQ xa()iiv 7tQdy(*d iaruv 17 Tta^ob- 
fua, tjtq 6 2Sü)(f)Q0iv fikv . . dX' 
Xa/ou nox) f^r^w ix rov ovv- 
Xoq yaQ rov Xiovra ey^arf^tv 
r ^ V V a v e ^ f (j f v x v fii,vov t- 
OTzebQH add.Philostr. Vit. Apoll. 
I, c. 32 p. 40 Oiear. , Liban. 
£pist. 64. 1069. Aristaen. Epist. 
1,4. Anonym. Progymn. in Wal- 
zii Rhett. Gr. I, 606: Theodor. 
Hyrtac. in Boisson. Anecdd. II, 
447: 1/«*? fl ßovXfu, d<p' iariaq 
fido)q ro naftdd'ci'Yßa' rr^v yvi))ftr^v 
fyvo)q , ii dvvx ü)v oioO-a rov 
Xiovra, ix roii x^aaniöo v 
ro v(pa(ffia. Ei ßovXtv xal nd- 
Xi/v /^^(Tcw TiJ 7iu{}(jc xal ndXw tt- 
cri ßeXrio). Diverso sensu t^ 

ovvxo*v dicitur: Zonar. 757 : ^t*** 
«S aTiaXoiv, ix ßijicpovq: v. Hesych. 
s. V. 5 Arsen, 234: tS aTtaXüiv 
ovi'/wv: V. Wyttenbachius ad 
Plutarch. de lib. educand. c. 5 
p. 3 0: addo iocutionem di^* ovv- 
XMV cexoiW Lucian. Philopatr. 
§. 3, quacum componas Vir- 
gil. Georg. II, 277: indulge or- 
dinibus nee secius omnis in un^ 
guetn Arborihus sectis, secto 
via limite quadretj ubi vide, 
qua^e annotavit Gerda. ix rov . . 
divdqov] Apost. VII, 99. IX, 71. 



CENTURIA V. 



253 



16 "HXi^ ijXtica rignsi: ofioia rij, 'Sig alsl top 

ofjioiov ayei ß'sog log top ofioiov' ^'HXm rov 
rj}yOVy xal, ndrraXov i^exQOvaag narxdXtol avti 
TOVy cffiaQTTjfiiaTi To ccfÄa^TTjfia &eQa7ieveig, 



1. fjhi f]hxt Ttgimt' cod. Maz. A. 85 ap Boissonadum ad Nicet. 
Eugen. T. II9404: edit. princ. Apostolii äXt^ ciXixt, 7t(}i7tH. ofAoia 
xtA. VB om. Ofiola — ü/fOMw] K om. C: nXdtoiv Aey«»- 

TO $e ivTiXkq, yi^mv di te tiqTtfv y^QOVtai respicit ad Fiat. 
Phaedr. 240C: t/X*xa yaq xat 6 naXavoq Xofoq rt^Ttfw top t/'A^xa* 
iy yoiQ oi^cu /qovov iaori^q tn^ Xcaq '^6oväq clyovaa ^t-* O/MOtoriyra qii>?.iav 
fta^i/fta^, qiiae affert etiam Apostolius et respicere videtur He- 
sychius v. ?/V.frxa: Tcra roi xqovw. rfi — alu] b om. 2- wq] 

ft b^. fjXo) rov tjXw g om. V: ri^i ndrroLXoq iliviQovGf n.i 

B: rjXiti r. 17A. exx^ot;«»: Ofiola tri, ^(x.rraXoq e^ix^ovoe n.z 
Inl tCiv afiaQTri (.vatif to afidqtrifAa i^i>daaa&ab aftfvSovtiov, 
oTihQ ov/ olov tt: eodem modo in V explicatio legitur: C: ^'Aw 
T. fjX. BKXQovft: dvti toii «taxoj to xaitov lätan K: fjXoq t: 
fjXov xal TtdttaXoq t. 7t. i^ix Qovcjev: enl toiv ioi/iivwv Sk 
af-vaQtijfiatoq d /i d q t fj fict. /3. xal] conjungebator cum pro- 

verbio: v. etiam Macarius : ^Xov rjXo) ixxQOVib' ö/iovov rj* TidocaXoq 
naaadXoi ixxQOVitcu. 



Arsen. 274: v. Wolfium, aliosad 
£vang. Matth. VII, 16 et com- 
para versum ap. Suidam v. av- 
tlxai Avtlxa xal qivtd S'^X*, 
cite /itXXft' xdQTii'fi'* Uoea&at, 
de quo v. Boiasonadus Anecdd. 
Gr. II, 414: add. Theodor. Hyr- 
tac. ibid. III, 32: avtlxa xal yaQ 
ix ßgifpovq anf^TtafiivT] ^fvat^iv 
TtavtoSaTtTjv ayo)y^y, fiovov int' 
IxtXito t&v eatorroMf xal taXq dX- 
XaM; ^Sit, taiq tdv riSovoiv invßov- 
Xoiq XfiOtfjOb /aigfi/if, tovt^ t]V av- 
tfl taZq twv dfjftbiv invnovot^ tqa- 
Xitrjauv ijdia&ai^' o q>aaw , ix 
nQ(f)ttjq ygafifiijq [sup, 11, 83.] 
dxtaygatpovaa oia ti>q tatav n()o'iov- 
Criq ^Sfj tijq fjXtxiaq, xcu to g)V~ 
rov fiev [tjv adjiciendum putat 
Boissonadus] dno tr^q äv&tjq 
tov xaQTtov nQO fifivvov, 6 dk 
Gxvfivoq i^ ovii/wv jraQaxtriql- 
^wv TOV A^ovTa. 

16. V. II, 11. B. 486. C. 250. 
Apost. IX, 78. Arspn. 275 ibiq. 
Macar. : Schol. ad Hom. Ody.s9. 
r,36, ad PlaL3l4 Bekk.: to $k 
tü.fiov ?/w tjXt^ ijXbxa tiqTtf, 
yif}o}v Je te t^QTte yiqovta 
[iibri bis T^(>7rf»]: Suidas. Pro- 
verbium saepe apud Flatonem 
memoratur: v. Lysid. 214 A. 



Gorg. 510 B. S^mpos. 195 B: 
respicit idem Reip. 1,329 A, uti 
intellexit Stallbaumius, quem 
vide: add. Boissonadus ad Ari- 
staen. 1, 18 p. 483. ^q — oVomm'] 
V. nott. ad Greg. Cypr. I, 15. 
flXoq — 7/Aw] V. II, 12. B. 468. 
C. 251. K. III, 35. Greg. Cypr. 
11,60. Apost.IX,80. Arsen. 276 
ibiq. Macar. : Schol. ad Lucian. 
Philopseud. §. 9: Ttaqovfila inl 
toiv dtJVftqoQOu; davfifpOQa nKJtov- 
fiivwv, äantQ xal int töh ii'tvSwv 
ftQTjtoM to TW XivM Xivov (jvvd- 
ntiiq [v. Diogen. VI, 16]: id. 
ad ejusd. libr. pro lapsu inter 
salutand. §.8: dXXo) iJXm ixxqov- 
fi^ t. riXw: Poll. IX, 120: t/A?» 
TOV ?jXov, nattdXo) tov ndt- 
taXov, qui versus proverbialis 
originem refert ad ludum, quem 
xvvSaXi^fiov Graeci nuncupant: 
Phot. Suidas. Usurpant Aristot. 
Pol it. V, 9, 6: r.al ^gtiaiptoi^ ol 
novfjQol fiq td novfiqd' ijXot ydq 
6 fjXoq, oionfQ fj naqntßiia: Lu- 
cian. Apol. pro Merc. Conduct. 
§. 9. Eustath Opu9cc. p. 52, 12. 
Cicer. Tusc. Q. IV, 35, 75 : etiam 
novo qnidam amore veter em amo-* 
rem, tamquam clavo clavurn^ 
ejiciundum putant: add« C reu* 



254 



DIOGENIANI 



17 ^^Hv (iri xa&ccQjjg xalsajjgy ov (iri qxxyyg: 
inl TÜv avv /nox&to tt^v avapcaiav noQi^o[jiivü)v TQO(friv. 
Eine dh Ji]fit]TQa ngog T^mrolefiov^ 

18 'Hfisig äixa 'Pod^pi,^ $ixa vJj^gi inl tdSv 
aka^ov^voueviav. $ 

19 OccfivQig fiaiv€Tai: im riSp Xcctci avvsaiv Ttgctt' 
TovTiov Tif doxovvToov 8k fiaivea&ai. ÜQO^yqciifri ^ iaro- 
qic^ iig tov "jifAVQiv. 

20 0€TTai.ixcc ^T€Qcit inl tm 9taqa}(q^fjt.(4 i<fd'rj^ 



U xa&a^q] si Sophocli ftdscribendaiti , repöneDdum videtdt 
na&^qriq. ' Scribebatur *ou dXiaviq. % aiifiti6x&^ g. 3. ^7- 

/»ifn^oPrellerus: neAcio, qua de causam v. Jacobsius ad Anth? Pa- 
lat. T. III, p. 131. 5. B)x errore adduni Apostolius et Arsenius: 
rovro Sh nm 17 Jfjff^rijQ ftgoq T^^Titohfioy. 6. H: irfl t. aiii/itotq 

/ikv ßuivvtiov, doAOvvroyif Sk tval fioUvfa&ou^ GdfiVQuq ydi^ ti>q iSotv /jta- 
ort^QVfiivov oixirtj^ ttcp^cc rov dtanotov (ivtov iv rfi Uq^^ ttcU ^1) 

dnoSofifvoq 

aiitQv öovq dftfdripifiaat' ov SQwvttq tXtyov, fjtal/v(ta^ &d/i%i^pqi vid. Diogen» 

111, 26. 9. VB: dno rov rdq QerraXtxdq ;^Aa/«i;^a? ^/<*^ 



zerus Init. Phitod. Plat. 11,180« 
Alludere ad adagium P|utar- 
chum Praeceptt. Sanit. tuend. 
p.l27F. WyttenbachiusadPlut« 
1. c. contendit. De prima lo- 
CUtionis i/Aof iy^^ovit^p, eHK^ova/V 
signiiicatione V. Gasaubonus ad 
Theophr. Charactt. IV, 4. 

17. Apost. IX, 87: Arsen. 277, 
tibi e iVlacario affertur ijv ri>^ 
i/^ati fiduav, raiirrpf xcw ia&dto), 
Inter leges a Cerere Triptole- 
tno datas non refertur: v. Por» 
phyr.de Abstinent. IV, 22. Wel-» 
ckerus de Aeschyl. trilog. p. 
101: versus igitur e tragoedia 
fortasse petitus est: v. Prelle- 
rus de Cerer, et Proserp. comni. 
p. 303. 

18. Apost. IX, 85. Arsen. 276. 
Adagium ex Hom. 11. II, 653 sq. 
natum esse male cum Erasmo 
Schottus opinatur: ex Rhodio- 
rum ingenio repetendum po- 
tius \idetur: v. O. Muelleri 
Dorr. II, 413: adde, quodRhodi 
inachinarum bellicarum et ar- 
morum artificliim egregie exer- 
cebatur: Diod. XX, 84. Stiab. 



XtV, % 5 p. 652. Meursius de 
Rhode I, c. 17 Qpp. Omn. T. III, 
725{ succurrit d^nique explica- 
tioni nostrae aliud dictum pro- 
verbiale, quod a Hhodio gu- 
bernatöre, ut narratur, exiiti 
xvßf^ijrtjq tq>fi yjvfAatofiiviiq avrCi 
t^q fiwq xcu TtonaövGKf&av TVQoq- 
^oxMr tovto ^17 t6 ^qvXov/*ivoVf 
dXV w Iloretddv, ta&yy ör» 
oqB'dv tdv votvv aatadvoo): 
Aristid. Rhod. p. 346 Gant, 802 
Dindorf. Geterum Schottus fal- 
litur affine nostro putans: Idou 
*P6Soqi iÖQv Ttijdrifia: v, Greg. 
Cypr. 1, 90. Apost. X, 42. Arsen« 
3D2, Aesop. rabuL20Fur. 

19. K.III, 42. Suidas: v. Ze- 
not). IV, 27. 

30. V. II, 14. B. 493. Apost. 
X, 27. Arsen. 287 ibiq Macar.: 
Eustath. ad Hom. II. B, 732 p. 
331, 13: QifTaloi tQvq^rjral tjaav, 
(5c 6ijXo^ ix rov, rdS^ ou Ko^^v-^ 
'O'oq ovn Aatq, o) 2vqs, ovä^ 
eirQCcjtito)v GirraXoiv /«^ Ri- 
yo)r r^o(pal: Eriphus Athen. IV* 
137, D.]. xcuörif QtrraXtxfj cAe- 
ytro tv&eG^q My^ V'o^M'Oq [l^bQX'f 



CENTURIA V. 



255 



rag ivei/Aivcov. jii yaq 0£TTaKixal Ja&ijteg ntegcoTai 

21 0£MvayoQ(i: inl rcHv ;f(>i;a/fiwv xal Sixaicov. 

22 Gvvvl^eiv: avvl rov xsvtccv. Tgiaivatg yaQ rovg 
'&vvvovg xevxiüöLV. *£? ov xal ^ovxiavog, &vvvclj8ig 5 
TO iv&vfifjfiaf ccvrl tovy anorofiov xal axXtjQov, 

23 GvQa^s Kageg, ovx eT^Avd-tatrjQia^ Si^a TiXij' 
&og oixitcSv** wg iv roig * j^v&sGTtjQioig evtaxov^ivtav xal 
avTfüv» 

24 Qtog ri *Avaidtia» inl riav ry avaiayvvtia cJye- *ö 

l,OVfJiBVU}V. 

J5 Qqaxsg oQXia ovx iniatavtaii inl joSv avo^ 

fJldOV* 



4. VB: Gvvvd^qvtfq: dlfrl rov xivtovvrfi;' rq^oSovot yctQ 
iXd/ißavov tovq O-vvvovq: eodem fere modo Hesycb. Phot tSuid. 
B. &vifvdt^ovtiq, spectantes ad Arist. Vespp. 1125, ubi vid. Scholl. 
t aZq TQi'Owai'q g. 5. ^i5woi'?] &vva<; g. tdq &vvaq c. 7. Kägfq] xigotq 
g, Kdgtq Vulgo. Scribebaturoi'xir*. nX^&oq] adiiciendum esset xce- 
^viiMf, niii plura deesse viderentur. Posui Signa lacunae/ 10. rtyy 
dvouaxvvtioMf g. 12. Ct kiytraiß ini rwv toZq OQxo^q ovx i/i~ 

/i(v6vtta¥, TtaQooov ol Gg^ntq noth a7tfifOd/Aevoi> ngoq tovq 
Bovmtovq nai 6 fioaavtiq, vvvttoq intd-ififvob roitq TtoXXovq 
»vtwv dninxiifvav. ö^x»a] oqy^a bcg. Ceterum proverbio in 
prioribus editionibus numerus non praepositus erat: praefixi, ut 
ab hoc loco nostrae editionis numeri congruant cum Schottianis« 



interpp. ad Hesycb. s. v.], d)? 
tinvaaviaq d^Xot, xal GiTta- 
Xi>xd Tttiod öi>d TO Tttigvydq (pfj- 
GW ^X^i^ '^^ QfTtaXtxdq x^afjLvSotjq, 
äq&tf^oq ^riTtoq QtTtaXi>xd yiqa 
Xiyn iid ro ^Tta&Xov iv rotq ixu 
dywGvif avtdq xfta&at, oq Xtytt xal 
otb G(9GaXifXol difpqob [v. Gri* 
tias Eleg. fr. 1 , 4. Poll. VII, 
112. X. 47. Hesycb, s. v.] rf*a- 
90^01', TOVriatb Svaq/iqovnq nqoq 
tovq aXXovq, xcu 01 v StttaXov 
aoqtKffia [Zeuob. IV, 29] ini 
tdv fiTj fv&Vfiaxoi'ivroiv iv naqard- 
tfOti Jtagotfidiiir aif dXXd xaxovoyovv» 
tojv: Hesycb. Phot. Suid. £tym. 
M. 448, 39. De significatione 
vocis TFtfqd V. intt. ad Hesycb. 
V. ntiqvytq, TTTfQvyM. De re cf. 
Hemsterbusius ad PoU. X, 124. 



O. Muellerus Enchirid. Ar« 
cbaeol. p. 466. sqq. 

21. Zenob. tV , 30. Adhibet 
Aristid. p. 16 [30]: wq ^uTtup 

iv xfipaXccio)j to t^q *A&fp^aq ßiiqoq 
71 ^««y dyoqd nd/in iarl rct ngd- 
y/ia/ra. 

22. V. II, 15. B. 497. Apost. 
X, 38. Arsen. 290: Suidas: &i>v- 
vitto xcu dno&iiwluo) : t6 aTTonif*- 
TZOftat xou ftctgaXoyitofiCü. De re 
vid. Blomfieldus ad Aescb. Pers. 
gl. 430. Boettiger Amahb. II, 
302 sqq. Luciani locus est in 
Jove tragoedo §. 25: eodem sensu 
usurpatur etiam vox naxi'q: v. 
Jacobus ad Luc. Alexandr. §• 6. 

2*. Zenob. IV, 33. 

24. Photius : Zenob. IV , 36. 

25. C. 261: Zenob. IV« 3*1. 



256 



DIOGENIANI 



25 ^IXiag xaxdSvi inl tmv fir/dXcov xaxcov» 

27 "Itzttm yi]oaay.ovTh ra (xeiova xvxX inißaXXii 
im täv Siä yrj()ccg Seofiivcov Quordvriq. 

28 'iTtTieag ilg neSiovi fpaviQOV. 

29 'lega ay'AVQai SriXri i] naqoifiicf^ 



1. 'JA. X. inrlfn Inl raXq fitylarau; GVfiq)0^(UQ K' 14. X: Itttt. 
flq 7t. TtQoyiaXji [sie]: «? tv ij(i ff)OvvTa(;' ovTot> ya^ iv neöiM 
InTidi.ov'tan B: iTtniaq e. n. nQOKa?.fj: tvd-a äv evTjfifQii rvq' ra 
yaQ l7i7tvY.a ev ntdita x^arcT: C: ittti. f. 7t. xaX^: iTti töiv xa- 
Xovvrviv T*va? tiq ä e^(ßiai>v. 5. VB: rtjv iv rji vtjt fnyl- 

atfjv ayxv^av [ayx.V om.] i(()av ?.tyovaifV' ravttjv liq tTjv ^a- 
Xaoociv ^ iTtrovaov on 6 niyuatof; /ftfuav xaraAoc/?^ xal T€- 
XtvtaToq. Aiyitaif yovv iTti twv »TttxfiQfj/ia fiiXXovnav Bqilv 
TtdvTMv /niyKJTOvi VB: r^v l. ayx: iTti tmv iu,fXX6vtMV riXtifrcuov 
iItzhv t7tbyyiQrii.ia roiv Ttdvtitw fiiyKnov y aTtb r^q iv rji vifC dy-Av^aq uQoiq 
%aXov/i,ivi]q f TJrov fifyiarrjq, -^ tfXeifraia Ttdvritiv ßdXXitai» tiq &dXaaaaVj 
jfUfiüivoq ai'r^v Gq.6d'Q0V xaTHXTj^oroq: C: Ttqoq rovq ifp olq XiyonGb 
^fri'ff/i'^t^o^evoi's: K: If^d äyyvq ..t. . ßo-^ Oiva. äyyvqa ydq iar» 
iv Ttj vrjX xaXovfihri Uqd' nai otay fiiy(?Lq xajaXdfxßd/vri xtVt^wo?, tiXfv- 
tcua' liyttaif x<u Itt* ttXivt&vtoi; xcfi tinov^Qq iTt^xdQtjjiic^ t6 ^dvr(ov 
/liybGrov, 



26. K. III, 49: Eustath. ad 
Hom. 11. //, 48 p. 444, 22 : or* 

de Ott cvyvaX ^JXtaxcu &vaiai> dvay- 
iialoiq ijtl xocxoK 7tvxvoXq TtgorjoV" 
/itVotq iyivovTO, t^rjXot xai Tta^otfiia 
Xiyovßa t6, dti^IXio) naad. A«- 
jrQ-tZöa fth tTzi ti/vv xaxoj variQoyf- 
vily ovA dTtdöovaok Ob ovSk TtQoq ra 
'OfjffjQby.d. 71 de avrti .TtqoyiViGtiQOb 
iari rov xaxbiv ^J Xi>dq, tj dvoLTta- 
Xwy avtrj 7t qo ixHVfjq nqrjrak. wq 
rd ye äXXa juväq liai/v iwolaq «/*- 
tforfqar, Zonar. 1104. IVIoer. 2i)0 
ibiq. V. Piersonum: v. Zenob, 
IV, 43. 

27. Zenob. IV, 41. 

28. B. 512. C. 271. K. III, 51 : 
Greg. Cypr. II, 74. Apost. X, 
56. Arsen. 304: Photius: v. nott. 
critt. ad Diogen. VI, 91. Si- 
niiliter dicitur iTtnov flq 7t(- 
diov ä^ivq: Suid. : v. Wytten- 
bachius ap. Boissonad. ad Cu- 
nap. 1, 384. II, 325. Alliidere 
videtur Plutarch. Reipubl. ge- 
rend. praecc. 31. p. 322 f: Sit 
6fi ft'ti't' nq Ttidia xaraßalvfi/v 7tet6v 
iTtTtivGv /xaxoi'/tivov xtX.i vid. sup. 
I, 65. 

29. V. II, 18. B. 513. V. IV. 



21. B. 912. C. 266. K. III, 47. 
Greg. Cypr. II , 69. Apost. X, 
44. Arsen 302 ibiq.Macar. : Schol. 
ad Aristd. p. 30. Frommel. : 

XctXdaia r^y Uqdv äyxvqow: Apost. 
XX, 55. Arsen. 473 ibiq. Macar. 
Suid. s. xaXdGü)\ hinc ducta est 
formula tfjv dqt^Uqdq dq:Uvat>: quf| 
utitur Plutarch. Coriol. 32, ad 
quem locum vide quae notavit 
Schaef. De ancora Sacra v. Poll. 
I, 93. Schefferus de militianav. 
vett. II> 5 p. 149. Alluduntsaepe 
poetac: Hesych. : äyxvqar ficta" 
<f;OQi>xo/q al dGg>dXfvai' Soq)Ox?.fiq fPai- 
6()a: V. Porsonusad Eur. Hecub. 
78: conf. Eurip. Hecub. 76 ibiq. 
Schol. , qui e paroemio^raphis 
hausit: Eur. Helen. 277: He- 
liodor. IV, 19 p. 169: XaqlxXfi^ 
fiot. ßioq TjV y . . , XaqUXfi>a ßiovfj 
TtaqaxpvyJi xcti o)q iiTtilv ccyxvqaz 
Nicet. Eugen. VI, 344: ^/i/'w t6 
XotTtov y otq 6 yrjqdGaq Xoyoq, 
^Ev xwSvvovq oiyxvqav av&i>q t- 
Gxdrfivi Sil. Ital. VII, 23: ul- 
tima fessis Ancora cur Fa* 
bius , quem post tot Roma pro- 
cellas Hannihali putat esse pa- 
vem^ ubi vid. Drauenborchiuj. 



CENTÜWA V. 



257 



30 ^*Iva Siogj tv&a xal aiScogl 

31 ''Innog fis q>iQeif ßaaiXBvg fie rpifpeii Koq- 

TQog Ssofiirtjg aln^aaad'M acpiaiv tilg argarsiagf htihi» 

TOVTO. € 

32 ^InnoKvtov fiifii^aoijtaii' Inl rZv act)q)Q0VHV ßov- 

33 'Ix^vv VfiX^O&at Stdaaxeigi ofioicc Tp, Jek- 
g>tvi xoXvfißSv avfißovlevTi. 

34 Kadfiela vlxtji inl tüv aXvattelfSg VMdyrav, wv 10 

35 KvQvla yHi int tüv x^^Q^ ^wi/ XTjatag ixovaüv. 
ToiccvTfj yäg tj KvQVog ngdtp^. 

36a KoQxoQog iv ,Xaxavo$g: inl tüp ivtiXSiv (Ah 



1. tifa yctQ Apostolias. h&a] ivrav&a Scbol. Soph., iva ntQ 
Schol. Yen. ad Hom. IL Sly 435. 2. G: inl rwv i| dAAo- 

t^lutp tqvtpfavtiüifn 3. ^iXlnnov c, Orellius ad Horat 1. c: 
ficribebatur f^Xynnof. . 8. Apoatolius explicat: ini ttav dtSousnomwf 
vwaq ä iTthrareou: Macarius: e^^ tov detov llTtraa&ou StSdatu^q: v. 
Greg. Cypr. 1, 47. 10. K: ^ ini xoucm Wxi;, a^o xwr Oidinodoq vlimf 
^ latogia na^ EvQinläiii C: Xfyetcu inl tw¥ inl aanwf WTiwvtWf, ea 
tum addens in brevius contracta, quae apud Zenobium leguntur. 
vttu&vtm] Ppbg cod. Mazar. A. 85 ap. Bastiom ad Zachar. Mityl« 
p. 336 ßhovrtwßi correxi e B, qui in explicatione ad verbum 
cum Diogeniano consentit. Emendavit Schottus quoque e Suida. 
iv] deiendum esset , nisi aliqua deesse viderentur. 12. VB: 
Kv^yoc ¥^Goq äßaro^ rotq nXiovat, ^mx rac avvixfk XvictsUu; 
c«5y Ir avt^t igitur de Corsica cogitari debet. 13. ngmjv] ad- 
dit g äkXij. 14. ni^M^ bis cg: noQxoQoq Suidas tuetur. Plena 



80. Apost. X» 50: Stael/Aov 
[lege JStaoi^ov] ^ yvtifjui tov no^ 
w€ov, oc ovttit q>ijal' Zfjva dk top 
iilapta »al oq ra^t ndpt* 
igfvrivotp, Ovx i&iX(9q tl- 
fliTv tva fdg Sio^f Mv&a nal 
aldfiq: V. Piat. Euthypb. 12 B. 
ibiq. Scholl. Ar8en.304: Schol. ad 
Soph. Aiac. 1074 fragmentum a 
Diogeniano allatum Epicharmo 
tribuity memoriae haud dubie 
lapsu : V. Henrichsenius de Oar- 
min. Cypr. Comm. p. 69. Du- 
xisse formulam vioetur Stasi- 
nus ex Hom. II. 0, 657 , ubi 
vid. Eustathitts et Heynius. 

31. C. 273. Aposiol. X| 55. 



Usurpat Horat. Epistt. I, 17» 
20, UDi V. Acronem et interpp.: 
add. Zenob. III, 60. 

32. K. III, 50. Greg. Cypr. 
11» 73. Apost. X, 52. Arsen. 
305 ibiq. Macar.: Pholius: 'Jn- 
n6 Xvroqi nagdÖHYiAa öotq>goav~ 
vijqi Suidas. 

33. Apost. X, 63. Arsen. 305 
ibiq. Macar.: Suidas: v. Zenob. 
III , 30. Diogen. IV, 33. 

34. K. III, 54 : Zenob. IV, 45. 

35. V. II, 19. B. 514: vid. 
Plutarch. Provv. 1, 90. 

36a. Diog. VI, 50. Zenob. IV, 
67. De Planta vid. Bilierbeckii 
Flora Class. p. 43. 

Yl 



258 DIOGENIANI 

ovrwv, fiByciXotg Sl naQaßctXkovrtav iavTOV^* nSog ya^ 

iOTV ßoTCtVflQ o XOQXOQOg evTiXovQ. 

366 KaXafiaQccdixoQ yaSagos* inl rwv fiiyaliov' * 

tOiOVTOI^ yocQ ol ixH ovoi. 
37 Kvxveiov aofiai iytl rüv iyyvg &ctvccTov ovrviv, 6 

X(A ta TikevTaüx rf&iyyofikv(ov. Oi xifxvoi yotg ana- 
&praxovT£g aSova$m 

proverbii forma ab Hephaest. p. 46 Gaisf. affertar: nal nognoQo^ 
iv Xaxotvota^v: v. Zenobius« 3. KaXot/Mtodömioq — * »ro«] baea ac-* 
cesseruDt e c: eadem apud ApoKtolium leguntur. Pantinas ad 
Apost. p.ll9: fPortenta verborum mihi quidem,* Vi in Diogeniani 
codd. hic locus omitti solet, ita teste Boissonado ad Herod.Epi- 
mer. 29i in Apostolii cod. Mazarineo A. 85 non legitur. Qaod 
verba ipsa attinet, asinum, teste Dorione Athen. Vit , 315 F^ 
nonnuUi ydSov nuncupavere, ex qua forma ^identur esse forma-* 
tae vv. fdöaqoii, yatdaQoq, AtdoiQoq, dyatida^, di^ovgior, aliae, quae 
in medii aevi scriptoribus saepissime inveniuntur: y. Cangius 
Glossar, ad scriptt. mediae et inf. Graecit. p:28 sq. Coraes ad Plut. 
T. III > Prolegg. p. od: add. Walpolii über Relaiing io European 
and Asiatik Turkey p. 266. Explicatione vocis fdda^oqf quam 
Gloss. Graecobarb. afferunt^ dno xov rtjv y^p digttv roHq /i6x0^oi>^ noU 
noTto*^, videtur effectum. ut hae voce iibenter in proverbiis ute- 
rentur seriores: a Oangio affertnr e Provv. Graec. IVIss. rov dd^ 
Sa(fO¥ ixovQiifacif, quod componas cum adagio opov nomoh v.infr. 

VI, 99: a Corae I.e. p. 017, yadago^ tpottti/ntvoq /^vtr/oi^. Igi- 
tor de asino proverbium loquitur et, ut^explicflftio docet, de 
magno, cujus patria antccedenti vocabulo Significatnr: quaenam 
illa esset, equidem frustra indagare stndui. Propter magnum cor- 
pus atqne robusCum laudantur asini Reatini: cf. Colum. R. R. 

VII, 1, ubi V. Schneiderus: tum Thessalici, Arcadicl et Aeharnici: 
V. Diog. I, 26. IIl, 42. Varr. R. R. II, 1, 14. Pers. Sat. III, 9. 
Boissonadus Manuscr. de la BibL da Roi T. XI, 2, 112: maximi 
asini in Caudone, insula prope Cretam, nascebantur: v. Suid. v. 
KavSfa, ubi in hane rem Bernhardius citat Bornemannum ad Xen. 
Anab. 1, 5, 2. Deinde Tctyaoatoi sive SayanoQoi asinis bellica peri- 
cula sustinebant, magnis igitur sine dubio utebantur: si quis asi- 
norum corpulentior esse videbator, Marti illum sacrificare s.ole- 
bant: v. Aelian. N. An. XII, 34: idem de Carmaniae incolis a Stra- 
boneXV, 2, 14 p. 727 narratur. EtiamJudaei summam operam na- 
vabant, ut magnoS possi^^erent asinos: v. Philo de Legat, spec. 
p. 874: denique celeberrimi apud veteres erant asini lndici> de 
quibus cf. Aelian. N. An. IV, 52. Baehrlos ad Ctes. frr. p. 329. 
Haec est pars doetrinae meae asinalis huc pertlnens, qua hoc qui- 
dem loco nil efPeci: unum tarnen addam: videtur in coirupta He- 
sychii glossa: KaXdO-oQfta' Tta^/da, nostrum latere proverbium: 
nam quod Hemsterhusius conieclf, /ra^m»^^, nihili faciendum est. 
6. *ai « . gi&tyyofiivoiv] VBK om. ol utX,] VB: Xiyovrcu ydg ol 
nvnvoi itiQoq 1^ teXtvrf ^wtkwto» ylytö&ow,^ '&vilfS»ovt(q K« 

365. Apost. XI, 15. Arsen. 1. c: add. Mauduit in 

37. V.II,2I. B.516. K. III, 55. libro, qui inscribitur Hisioire 

Greg. Oypr. II, 78. Apost XI, 64. natur, de Fline^ traduciion nou^ 

Arsen. 323 ibiq. Macarius. De vellepar Ajasson ei Grandaagne 

re Botissima v. Walzinm td T* VII. p. 881. 387 8q<^ 



CENTÜRIA Y. 



259 



88 Koivbg ^EQfATJgi oXoVy tcoivov t6 svQtjfia. JTAf- 
micTttTog äv 6 ^EQiirjg^ xariSsi^e xoiva eivai ta qxaQia* 

89 Kaxov xoQaxog xaxov wov i(pvi ml twv ix 
xaxm yovioav ovtcdv, 

40 Kav&ccQOV cofpwraQogi inl rwv TtovrjQÜv. Kdv* 5 
&aQog yaQ rig novtjgog lyivBTO. 

41 KiVfiOfo Tov acp iaqag\ inl tvjv rcc Jia^ara xvih 
SvvevovTcav* 



1, YB: dno tov rä [\ xora] ^oS^mx tunva Ta|eo roy ^EqfiMf^' ij 
oT» 6 Xoyoq Ho&v6q: v. Suidas: Scholl, ad Aristid. p. 272 Froro- 
mel. : ro xoi^vov "E^/ia^ov ftaqovfiU» ifcl roiv xotvwvowrvtv rtaiv, oi 
yaQ iv^iffxovriq t» ua&^ oSov itoi>Vü)VQV rSv iVQKfxofiivofv tnoiow *E^/t^. 
).tYt^ ovv 6 ^iito)^, wq fl fdv jKcu 17 naqobfiia xo xowov €Qfiaiov roiiro Sn- 
Aoft t6 xobvoq 'EQfi'^q wgmg ^vvoq ^EvväX^oq [Apost. XllI, 95: 
inl tm ixe* töTjq xwövvivovronf : Arsen. 374 ibiq. Macarius: Eustath. 
ad Hom. II. 2y 3i)9 p^ 1144, 43: alludit Archil. fr. 54 Schnetdew., 
Sophocl. Ajac. 197: ^ — *EvvdXi>oq fiofjtgiav %jr^)v ^vvov doqoq h- 
wxioK; /laxcwaZq iriaaro Xwßow;'], 'rj XiyfrtM xal inl tw» xnwwvQwnwf, ^i/ilflf» 
Sk xo(i • . HU? dci xfu %okvhv 'Eqih^v äqnt^ ^vvov ^EvvdX^ov Xfyttv, 
. . . *aXfPr(M ya^ 6 E^/iijq xcU ivccymvwq, dytyvtnv xtd noXiftWf noXXfi 
HOWfDvia, vtxaif ydq xou ^rrcu iv ixari^oi^q yhvovrcu, wäre xctl ro no^voq 
*Eqfiijq rovt äv (Xij itjXovv, or» 6 do^av M/otv iv ratq Xoyo^q vixäv, o^h dd VMJif 
dXX' ttnw 0T< xou vM&rcu xal rovro xatd tvxip ovpßai/vt^, 3. C: inl 
tMf xaxoiv yewfjfidroiv ij fia&^fJtdTtav : K : or» äßgonov ro t^iSov xal ttb t6 
avtov äov' 17 a^o xo^axoq ^tjto^oq nqwTQv MdJ^owtoq ttiv ^iftoQvx'^* tov 
yaQ fta&fjr^v avtov ftuf&ov dnr[t(^* 6 dh untv iüififv tiq S^xaari^Q^Of, 
ital ti ftiv Vixijctvaq ev fte/idd"rjxa» tl 6k lyTTiy^ifffi/» ov Xij^fj 
tita&ovq: V. Zenobium. ?• VB: aiktf inl tm rifv iaxdtffif ßoif- 



38. V. II, 22. B. 518. Apost. 
1X9 II. Arsen. 320: Hesych. : 
inl tiäv xoviffi t* ivQKfxovtonf : suid. 
Timaeus Lex. Voce. Platt, p. 
121. Alludit Aeschyl. Sept. c. 
Theb. 508, ubi v. Stanleius: 
usurpat Lucian. Navig. 12. Theo- 
dor. Hyrtac. in Boissonadi A- 
necdd. II , 448 : xtUsQ-ia xoww ro 
xaAo)' dfnitoXv d^i^qaiia, xovvoq 6 
%foSoiOq 'EQfifjq fiiavlovatv ööov: 
add. Aristot. Rhetor. II, 24. 
Creuzer. Init. Philos. Piaton. 
1,105.: v.Casaubonus ad Theophr. 
Cbaractt. XI, 4. Similiter diri« 
tur xopvov UqiAavovy de quo v. 
Apost. 1. c. Ruhnkenius ad Tim. 
1. c. , interpp. ad Alciphr. III, 
29: adde Zenob. V, 92. Alio 
sensu eoque a B indicato ad- 
bibuit proverbium Diodor. V, 
75: etiam Plutarch. philosoph. 



esse cum principp. p. 777 D: 
TOI» 6k nqoqoqtxov rtiv Movoav 6 
ni/v6aQoq ov q>^Xoxf^6'ij gfijotv, ov6* 
iqydrifif uvak nQOtfQOV, olfia*' 6k 
fttj6k vvvy dX^ dftovai^ X€u dnn- 
^oxaXia rov xoi/yov 'Egfi^v ifinoXawv 
xal M/4,f*i>a&ov ytvia&a*. 

39. K. III, 52: Greg. Cypr. 
II, 75. Zenob. IV, 82. 

40. Zenob. IV, 65: add. Apost. 
X, 74. Diogen. V» 88. 

41. V. II, 25. B. 522. Plutarch. 
67. Apost. X, 42: Eustath. ad 
Hom. 11. Z, 168 p 633, 58: yqaii- 
liaZq tnoti^ov oi xvßtvovtiq, Sv /Ua 
TK fitO'^ yQOififi^, wfOftdttto ie^df 
inii6fi 6 fnrwfAtvoq iii iaxwtfpf 
ax^fjiv Xtto. o-O-iv xeU nagop/ila, x»- 
vtZv TOV d9 iiqaqt ^^» 'i:^ ^^ 
dnoyvwdih 6toiii»wß ßoij&iletq iff/cc- 
Ti/Q. /i^ffK 6k raxtTfjq yai ftaoa 
Sdip^Q¥b iv «^, «*i»i\«t* ^ ^*'>f\ 



262 



DIOGENIANI 



51 K£QX(07ii^€iv: 8oluv£a&ai0 'Eni tSiv navovQytav. 

^Ano Tiv(av avögcHv KeQxdTtwp XByofiivct)Vf (ag ngodgrircu. 

51 Kiifxtov TcoXigi ini twv avorjrtov. OlyaQivravxy 

xoTOixovvreg rij n6},H toiovtoi. 

g3 Kearqivg vriatev£i,i inl rm XaifAaQyaVf vno^ ^ 

XQivo(A£V(av äi vTj(n£V€cv* anXfjaTov yccQ ro ^üov. 

54 KiXlxiOL TQccyoH ol dctatlg. "O&sv xal ra ix 
tQixüv KiXixia Xiyovrau 

55 KivSvvdSrjg 17 iv TtQcoQa asXlgi ol yccQ aoli" 
(Atoi TtQÜTOv rriv TtQcigtxv xarixovm. 10 

g^ KoQoißov riXt&i(aT£Qogi ovvog yccQ tu xv/iaza 

TTJg &aXdacfjg riQid'iiH. 

57 KoQvSicog «t^*;fö'£aT«po$: ini vtSv SvgfioQtpofv. 

OvTog yccQ inl ccfAOQtpia SußaXkero. 

5g Kgriti^siv; inl tov "ipivSea&ai. 'jinarjjXol yccQ 15 

ol KQtJTsg. 



I. K: fo ^A. *ai anaxav omlssls reliquis. 5. C: Xiytreu ixl 
t&» StxcuoTr^ayloi ßi>o\fvtiav %al vtiarivovttnv, Mopoq ya^ 6 Ktar^ivg . • 
[y. Zenob.] . . Ksar^eifq dk 6 vvv Kiq>aXoq: K: inl r. Ttaw Xi 
anXtKJrov xrX. ?• T^ayo*] atQatfjyoi pcg. YBio* d. ropovrot yäq oi 
iv K^Xtxlqb, a<p &v xai ra K^Xinha yivtra*. 9« ni/i^iwoq Zeno* 
bius. iO, i /iß dvr eq eiq ta 7t Xotaaddvint\B: Y,7jenoblii8. 11. 
Koqoißoii] de nomine saepe vitiose scripto v.Boissonadas ad Nicet. En- 
gen. T. II. p. 380. 13. Scribebatur JCo^t/^ov : correxi e P, v. Zenobius. 
Ko^vSioqhfKo^vßov c» ovrtaqQ. 14. a/to^»^] a/ic»^t^ pgc. 15. a;ra* 
TijXoi] dncn'^ixoi K« 



51. K. III, 58 : Zenob. IV, SO. 

52. Zenob. IV, 51. 

53. K. Uly 67. Suid. s. Marqttqi 
Zenob. IV, 52. 

54. V. II, 32. B. 540. K. III. 
69. Greg. Cypr. II, 80. Apost. 
XI, 39. Arsen. 319 ibiq. Maca- 
rius: im twv Scuwrdtoyy koU ^^a- 
ovrdroiv xcti dygoUrnv : Hesych. 
Snid. Zonar. 1208. De Ciliciis 
V. Varro R. Rust. II, 11, 12. 
DuCange inGlossario mediaeaiq. 
Inf. Graecit. v. KtXixtov. Schnei- 
deras ad Columell. VII. 6, 1. 

55. Zenob. IV, 55. 

56. Zenob. IV, 58. Stultitiam 
Coroebi, aliorum accurate ex« 
positurus Tzetzes, Chiliad. VI, 
437* ita incipit: /ioiqoI /ihf ^atw 
naXtuoi xoiq aQ^d-fwu; fivqioit, t^ck 



6i ol vTtiQBXovTiq Ttdmiafy dXX* 
davyx^vtioq, '0 MiXvtläTjq, Ko^otßoq, 
avv rovtotq 6 Ma^yhrjqi cum Dio- 
geniano ad verbum fereconcor- 
dant Suid. s. KoQoi'ßeqy Zonar. 
1233. Bachm. Anecdd. I, 381, 
24, quibuscum conferenda est 
Aesopi fabula CDIII. Für. Al- 
ludit Callimachus : v« fr. 307 
Ernesti; alia vide in nott. Ze- 
nob. 1. c. Huc pertinet etiam 
proverbium xvfiata fittunq : Plu- 
tarcb. Boisson. 17, ubi a Bois- 
sonado simile e Gregorio Na- 
zianzeno Oratt. XXXIV, 556. 
affertur: Kvad-^ furgtiv ^ce- 
Xaaoav: v. Diogen. 1, 45. III, 3. 

57. Zenob. IV, 59. 

58. K. III, 60: Zenob. IV> 62. 
Diogen. V, 92. VII, 31. 



CENTURIA V. 



263 



59 ' KoQiavti rov axo^nloifi im tüv ßlaßfqol^ e;r*- 

60 KovQrjrwv arofiai inl xüv fiavrevsa&ai tm- 
axvovfiivwv. ToiovTO$ ya^ ovxoi* 

61 Kqios ccaeXyoxeQoig: inl twv fieydXwv xal aofl- s 

62 Kqloq ra tQotp^iai im taiv ccj^a^iarvDV' ri 8k 
iaxoQia SijXtj* 

63 KQOVixal Xi]f4a$: Ofioia ttj, XvTQUig XfJl^^g ^ 

10 



xal xokoxvvraigi 



5» VB; nXatiAv 6 nu^fAkxa^ tov fiiyav iptiaiiß [Hesy- 
chius: fiv Iv t^ ax^OTroA«» x^»6? afa%ilfAkvoq fiiy^^ ;{faAxoi/c* auJiX" 



mqiirxova xai [oiwii id] roT^* iti^aaiiV i^vßgU^ovta Xiynv [om. 
Hesycb. ]. 7. K^m?] x^»oD bcg: x()»ou superest fortasse e 

proverbioy quod excidit, K^iov duinovia, de quo v. Hesycb. Phot. 
Suidas. Ta adjeci e Zenobio, Macario: Kixqotp^Xa änitkoiv, ini 




itüi7trov(ft x^9 octfTovc [Y corruptus h. i. est.] laq l/oyxac X-^ftaq 
tydXaq xa» itrat^ovaaq ;ifvcoaft9: v« Hesycb. s. Xn/xäv, Pbot* 3- 



»cd *oX,: ini rar d/ißXvfoxouvtttv, 



CK 



59. K. Uly 57. Greg. Cypr. 
11,79: Macar. p. 321: Xiimt ijq-> 
nouftv* inl xSv xax» Oiptoi/v avxoXti 
inctyofiivoiv: cf. n. ad Zenob. IV» 
60: similia v. sup. I, 52. 

60. Zenob. III, 61. Prover- 
bium teligit Lobeckius Aglaoph. 
II, 1118. 

61. V. U, 35. B. 555. Hesycb. 
Phot. Soidas. 

62. K.III, 68: Zenob. IV, 6?« 
Greg. Cypr. II, 91. 

63. V. II, 36. B. 557 : Schol. 
ad Arist. Plut. 581: Hesycb. 
Said. 8. xQov^KoU, g. X'^fifj, Al- 
ludit Aristophanes Pluc. 1. c : 



dXX* u Kqoi^bnaXq Xijf*atq Sv- 
t(Oq XfjfiwVTiq tdq giQtvaq cc/Uftiü. 
Xvtqouq inX,] V. IV, 47. B. 948. 
Greg. Cypr. III, 100. Apost. 
XX. 94. Arsen. 478. Suia. s. 
XiTQüuq» AUudit Aristoph. Nub. 
327 : yiV fi toft ijdij xad-oq^iq av^ 
täq, ii firi Xijf*^q xoXo»v¥ra*q: 
add. Lucian. advers. Indoct. §. 
23. Timon. $. 2. Aristid. Panatb. 
194 Cant. Tzelzes ad Hesiodi 
l^. 280: dXX^ Ofniaq nod roiaUra 
GVYYfyqwpwq xoiq xotra X0¥ xotf/^mtov 
»oAoxi'fyra^ [v. 1. xoXoxi'tvttuq] 
Xtf/iMG* infXQiO-^ vh»av xoif &n6- 



264 



DIOGENIANI 



64 Kqovov nvyril xo ccQ^dtov xccl avaia&t]TOV XQiag. 

gg Kg (üßvXov ^ivyogi im rcüp vTteQßaXXovay novt]- 

gla xexQtjfiivcüv. '^7t6 KQiaßvXov rcvog nogvoßoaxoVf ovo 
'i^ovros iratgag. 

66 Kv^ixi^voi aratrJQtgi inl tiSv tv xe^agayf^iivcov 5 

oraT^gcDV. Jiaßoj^rot yag ovroi' Ofioia ry' Avxog 
negl (pgaag xogsvei, 

67a Kvoiv nag ivregoig: im tcSvfif] Svpa/jiiviov cmo- 

Xavscv TÜv ngoxHfxivwv. 

676 KvSogi loi^dogia' xvSa^£iv ro XoiSogtiv. 10 

68 Kvcov ini decficc: im rwy iuvrovg ng deofia ifi-- 
ßaXXovTcov. 

69 KcoSd lov x^^^^^' *^* ^^^ fieyciloig (iitgoig xe- 
Xgt]iASV(av. 



1. Ttvyrj] TtijY't} Agc. x^ea; YB om. C: aiio rov dQx^Uov xai dvcii^ 
üd^rjtov /ii^ov<;, inl xCiv dva^a&ijroiv. 2. Scribebatur £^o/?{;iloi; : 
correxi e K: v. nou. ad Zenob. et Cramerus Anecdd. 111, 247. 
ini . . xf/^.] K om. 3. scribebatur K^oßvXov: eiuendavi e K* 

4. itcU^aq] erifjoiq ^. 6. 6i>aß6fjroi> Cy reliqui dbdß-fjron emeodavit 

Schouus. ovtok] seqq. e b adjecl. 10. xvdoq xtA.] haec e b ap« 

posui : eadem vet ba in B post aiKotfavtoufiivoq [v. nott. crilt. ad Zenob.] 
leguntur. 13 KoMXov B, Hesychius Schowii , Schottus, Kviadd^ 
Xov pg Apost. AiseniuS) KoddXov male Suidas. fieydXopq] B fttüoa». 



64. V. II, 37. B. 558. C. 294: 
Hesycb. Suidas. Similia at- 
tulit Bergkius Cornm. de Com. 
Au. Antiq. Bell. pag. 9: add. 
Diogen. VII, 45. 

65. K. III, 62. Apost. IX, 52. 
Arsen. 261 : Zenob. IV, 69. 

66. Zenob. IV, 71. De stetere 
Cyf.iceno v. Boeckhii Disquisitt. 
Metrologg. 136. Avxoq xtL] v. 
infr. VI, 21. 

67o. B 563. Macar. 324, qui 
addit: ä/gtiara yaQ ravra y.ai (JV'c- 
ßgtüta xat övqxardTiora -rw xvvi: 
[Schleussnerus quidemCur. No- 
visB. in Phot. Lex. p. 163 hanc 
explica'tionem absurdam dicit, 
qoum intestina canum gratissi«- 
mum e!<se pabulum notissimiim 
sit. Pntat igitur supplendum 
esse aliquid, av&tav vel wifd-iQl- 
»MSty ut in similitudinero dictum 
sit proverbii xi^mv h ^arr^: v. 



Greg. Gypr. II, 61 : e(|uidem in 
Universum ads^pulor Viro docto» 
sed supplendum esse censeo 
fpiOAttfav sive qivXdttm v. impri- 
mis Diogen. VI, 21.] Hesycb. 
Phot. Suid., Bekkeri Anecdd. I» 
276, 9. Schleussnerus 1. c. com- 
parat dictum Biogenis Cynici: 
'Avwv tivtXux, ovA ia&Uy apud Dio« 
gen. Laert. VI, 45. ubi vid.Mena- 
gius p. 249: add. Arsen. 324. 
676. Hes3rcb. : Zenob. IV, 70. 
De vocabulis v. Ellendtii Lex. 

68. Zenob. IV, 73. 

69. B. 565. Apost. XX, 78. 
Arsen. 476: Hesycb.: nago^fda^ 

gavofiov: Suid. Zonar. 1273. Pha- 
vorinus: add. intt. ad Suid. v. 
xo)$aXov/oq » Videtut proverhium 
a tibicine fiuxisse cuius HippO' 
iiactem meminisse^ dicit Athen, 



CENTURIA V. 



285 



70 K(oog nQOQ Xtojfi oTccv ilarrova ngog fi\i^ovcc 

Tig TtaqaßäXhi. 

11 Kavviog 'egiog: im tmf fifj occeto^&ovuipcoif int^ 

&VfJii(jt)V. Kavvov yceq igaad-dpa i] ^adhlcpri 'Aai pifi rv- c. 
^ovaa Tov eQcorog, aveiXiv iavTi^v. r ,. . -t 5 

..j KvQßsig xaxüjv: im nXr^d-ovg xaxwv. ICvgßsig >', 

yaQ ^vlcc Tivcc mvaxo^i^S^f imov TOvgvofAOvg^/QacpQpim^y* 

73 KaroTctv iogtijg ijxeLgi im rwv ano xai,ov nQOr 
y^arog ccTtoXuTtofiipwv. 

74 Kaxi] ciQodoaigi inl tcov fieTa ri^v (li^iv rbv avy^ 10 
xeifiivov fjLLO&bv xofii^ofiavwv, 

75 KXaiev 6 vi^xrjaag^ 6 Si vix/f]&€ig an6X(üXevi 
^Ad-ijvaioi viX7}&kvT€g anwXovTO' <PiXm7tog vtxijaag vno 
Havaaviov avriqi&ri. 



2> Schottus fcaqaßdXhk, qaod Gaisfordus nescio an ecodd. cor<« 
rexit: confirmatur correctio cod. Mazar. A. 86 teste Boissonado 
ad Nicet. Eugen. II, p. 247. Quamquam seriori aetate non dubi- 
laverunt örav cum indicativo coniungere: v. Jacobsius ad Anth. Pal. 
T. I, praei*. pag. XLVIII. 3. B: ctt».. int&vfiwv Kavvoq yaq 

%al BißXlq [de hac nominis scriplura v. Passovius ad Parthen. 
firot. p. 59] ädfXipo^ TtiQl Tfiv Evßotav ^ tolvov BtßXlq i^a- 

iitiZvot; to fi^aoq dq Kaqlttv itStdXtj' ^ äk dvttXfV eavtTjv f*^ 
q)i^ovoa rtiv e7ti>d-vfilav : Eustath. ad Dionys. Perieg. 533. 
8. Cy quocum consentit Macar. 237: eo^rijq xarojt^v fjövo/iara 
gtigek [tpi^wv Macar.]: inl rwv [xi^oq addit Macar.] vare^^to" 
ro>r. dno K om. 9. dTtoXetTt.] dTtoX^ßinavofiivmv K. 10. YB: 

ini tiap iQOifiiifMv Xeyftai» roiv xrX.: verba iqotfit, Xiy. Schottus 
male pro glossemate babuit. 



XIV, 624 Bt : V. Be r n band y ad 
Suid.: V. Zenob. IV, 81. 

70. Zenob. IV, 74. 

71. B. 569. Apost. X, 91. He- 
gych. Stephan. Byz. 8. Kavvoq, 
Suidas. Fabulam enarrant Par- 
then. Ei Ott. c. II. Gonon. Narr. 
2. alii. De adagii origine dis- 
putat Hoeckius Cret. 11, 313. 
Usurpat Aristot. Rhetor. II, 25. 

72. Zenob. IV, 77. Alludit 
Aristaen. Epist Ij 17, ubi vid. 
interpp. 

73. C. 203. K. III, 63. Greg. 
Cypr. II, 85. Apost. XI, 4. Ar- 
sen. 317 : äcbol. ad Plat. 338 Bek- 



ker. Adhibet Plat. Gorg. init. 
aXA' fj, t6 Xfyo/iivov, xarosTi^v io^-' 
rijq iJKOfitv xal varf(jovf*iy. 
Siroilia sunt Jlava&fjvaiotv 
natOTtkV Apost.XV, 80. Arsen. 
405, IIv&lv)v vdTf^oq ijx€*q 
Apost. XVI, 97. Arsen. 4I.'>. ««t- 
OTT^y ijKt TOV ttat^ov Suid« V. 
»aroTtuf» 

74. V. II, 39. B. 572. Apost. 
XI, 8. De pacto, quod cum me- 
retrice vir inire solebat ante 
coitum, V. Aristoph Av. 1214. Ja- 
cobsius ad Antbol. II, 1, 213. 

75. Apostol. XI y 45: Zenob. 
IV, 78. 



366 



DIOGENIANI 



\ 



\ 



76 Koivi TÜp ifiXtavi Srikrj, 

77 KXevTOQta^eiv » ml tSjv naidiQctöTtav riveg (puatv^ 

78 ' Kaxa fiiv &Qi7t€g, xaxcc d' ifisgi inl xSr» ixa- 
ri^wg ßluTtUTCWP. 5 

79 » KoXoifWvla vß^igi inl twv 7tXoval(av xai v^qi- 
gtSww Toiovtoi yaq ol KoXocpmiob^ 

^ Kvftgiog ßovg : inl twv xoTtQocpaytav xccl dxaijov. 

Kdfi7]?^og xal tpcogvcSaa noXXüv ovoov ävari- 



81 



l. ta t&¥ C b. C: tti/^'^tap rfl rtaQoißftiqt Mivavdqoq, et ad- 
iicit ea, quae apud Zenobium leguotur. 2. xActro^KxC^K VB, 

Flutarchus : Apost xAtTo^Mx^cfrv, tm^? VB om. q)aGi tavrfivxixdx&oLy* 
aXXoi. dt VB. 3. ini] mqt VB: inl A. ywai^iv] BV: mQi [V 

ngoq] ra yvvata, 4. scribebatiir tneq: £iistath. ad Hom. Od. <2>. 



0qi^f/ neu 6 Xrp. 6 fihv ta ^iUa> 6 d^ ta niQcvia lv/ialv(Tcu, rtüv e bBV 
aajeci. Scribebaturexarl^coy. ß.WBi imi doKovanf vjcb izXov- 
€ov iTia^d-ivreq i^vßqlaaiß T$al S fAvqrav iXovtiq [participium 
V om.] T^ tovx(i}v ytpi^<p^ avyx^V^^^'' **? "^^ Jlav^oivtov. atgi* 
oi xal '7 Tov KoXotßöiva iTtijXO'i [ini&'ijxfq conjecit Schottus, 
ixiB^ijttfqi^X&t Gaisfordus : v. infr. VlII, 36.] JtaQO*/iia. vßqMjxuxiäv b. 
9« G ^ »d/i'rjXoq^ xou C om. C: inl tmv yti^aadmav «vd^cioiy 
17 inl tuv dvqxvxff^dvtütv iJt^ttt ndXty ök' dvvafiivav. 



76. Zenob. IV, 79. De pro- 
yerbio dixereMeinekius ad Me- 
nandr. frr. p. 8. Boissonadus in 
Manuscripts de la BibL du Roi 
T. XI, p. 31. 

77. V. II, 40. B. 571. Plut. 
Provv. 6. Apost XI, 46: Poll. 
II, 174. Hesych. s. »Xti/to^iq. Phot. : 
CO dxoXdatmq änread-cu rov yitvau^ 
xtiov aldoiov: Suid. s. xAfcro^MX« 
^tkp, s. fiv^ov: Etym. M. 519, 53, 
in quo recte a cod. Parisino addi 
Xoi^oßooxov , nunc e Crameri An- 
ecdd. II, 227, 31 intelligitur: 
Etym. Gud. 328, 23. Ad Les- 
biarum mulierum mores videtur 
referendum: v. Lucian. Diall. 
Meretr. V« Forbergius ad An- 
Ion. Panorm. Hermaphrod. p.345. 

78. V. II, 41. B. 576. K. III, 
69. Greg. Cypr. II, 92. Apost. 
XI, 23. Arsen. 315. De vermi- 



bus istid V. Choeroboscum Cra- 
meri Anecdd. II, 224, 30: ^(>i~ 
ntq di ilatv ol ay.o)X^xfq ot ia&iov- 
Ttf TtJ ^vXa' aijtfq dk oi iad-iwr«; 
td Ifidru»' tntq de oi ia&iovr^q rd 
KOCETOf [scr. xiqara cum Etym. M. 
481, 5], Xxtq de ol ia&iovTtq tdq 
dfiniXovq: add. Theopbr. Hist. 
Plantt V, &. 

79. V. II, 43. B. 678. Macar. 
321. AlladitTheogn. 1103: vßg^a 
»al Mdyvfiraq dnoiXfae nal JCo- 
Xo^wva xal Sfivqvipf' ndvttaq 
Kvqv€ xal vfifA dnoXni v. Pln- 
tarcb. Provv. 115. De rc a BV 
allata v. Wachsmuthii Antiqq. 
Hellen. I, 1, 114. 

80. Diogen. lll, 49. 

8h C. 243. Apost. X, 75, XXI, 
8. Arsen. 484: Suidas s. 17 xa/417- 
Xw;. Utitur Synes. Episi. 113. 



CENTÜRIA V. 



267 



'd'€Tai (pOQtlai inl tüv iv yriQcc (liv ovxüjv rj övgzv^ 
Xiccig» noXKüv 8i ccfiHVOviov ovrtüv. 

62 Kara qovv fpaQarom ini xüv ivnkoovvxfov* 

83 Ka& vSarog yQarpeiv: inl riap äSvvavoig iTti" 

XHQOVVTOiV. g 

81 Kccv ano vexQOV q>€Qyi inl rHv cmo nevrirmv 

XBQbai>v6vT(0Vm 

85 Kvva Si^eiv deSagfiivfjv: inl rm fiaffjv r* ^ 

noiovvTOfV. 



l. Scribebatur n^<»y quod ex Apostolio correxi, quarnquam non 
nescius eorum> quae de bis formis G. Dindorfius ad Stepb. Thes. 
L. Gr. 11, 608 sq. disputavit« 6. VB: xav , . gtigti^i ini t, äno- 

nf^, ta twv ntvfj^tav [ndvtfüv V] ^ *ai rwr tid'vnAtwvi Arse* 
nius: m/Sv inl p, nt^ScUvu/tf, 8. C: to tov e^intQdtovq, iTÜ t, 
fi, noy. ^ twv n^omnovO-otinv ti>. 



82. 6. 581. K. III, 64. Greg. 
Cypr. II, 87. Apostol. XI, 20. 
Arsen. 317 ibiq. Macar.: Schol. 
ad Lucian. Jov. tragoed. 50 : £u- 
suth. ad Hom. II. M, 33 p. 891, 
9: to S^ xcera ^oify TQomijvcu tovq 
ttota/iovq ravtof iatk x^, iv&a 
nqwfff ftiovti^ inoqivwTO, ö&tv xoi 
Ttago^ftUt tXXrjnrou to natd ^ovv 
td nqdyiiata gtigtad-at, o 
iatb u^ dvaKontfad-aiß ä^Tta^txviv- 
tw lade KUKtZ, all* (v^otihr twi> td 
tfjq tvxn^' ov TO t/inaXw dvd^^ow 
X<aQfw i(nwi id. ad Odyss. E, 
332 p. 1539, 6: TO a^ umd ^öov, 
tragotfiiav nobtZ ttjv Xiyovaav g^i- 
^t<r&ai T* xaT» ^ovv '^/oi'V 
ivtvx^q nXiiv» ti OTtfi tv/jl- TOtoP« 
Toy ydg to» itod to , tvd-a nai 
Mv&a xaTcc qovv ipiqia&ah 
[Od. E, 327]. fi Oßiontv *cu to, drd 
Tzilctyoq avi/AO^ q>iQO¥ tv&a ntay JSv&a 
[ibid. 330.]: id. ibid. S, 254 p. 
1759, 62. Optime illustravit 
Wesseüngius ad Diod. III, 34 
p. 200, 59. 

83. V. II, 46. B. 582. Apost. 
XI, 83. Macar. 318, qui expli- 
cat: ini tüv dvovifta novoitvtmvz 
Schol. ad Lucian. Catapl. 21. 
Suidas 8. *a^ v6(af, 8* ek v^mq, 
Eodem modo diQitur iy vSath 
flq vdotq YQatp fvpf antlqiivi v. Ga* 
tackerus Opp. Crit. 627. aott. 



ad Zenob. III, 55. ad Diogen. 

I, 45. Pluiarcb. Boisson. 5. U« 
tuntur noscro Nicepborus Gre- 
gor. HistXIX, 1, 2: oldhv dm- 
o^xiyoe» do^iy t^ u'ad^ vädtofv 
YQdg>ii>v nHQ<af*iv^ ^ dyyetv^i &^^ 
qiviw dvifttav [Zenob. 111, 17] 
nvodq : Georgid. Gnomol. in Boiss. 
Anecdd. I, 5: avQcu<; iati fiäXXow 
nKftiVftv xai Y^df^juacfk totq 
xa^' vdatof; ij t^ twf dv&Qti' 
niov ivfiiAiQiqti Anonym, n. yqctik- 
lAovt, vs. 775 in Boiss. Aneddd. 

II, 381 : x(u xaTa Xid^wv anei-' 
Qtk tu: xcu xa^' vy^wv tk 
Y^d^fiß, 

84. V. II, 48. B. 584. Greg. 
Cypr. II, 84. Apost. X, 95. Ar- 
sen. 316. Apost. I, 13. Arsen. 
14: V. Diogen. I, 9. Usurpat 
Aristot Rhet. 11,6. Affine est: 
oSre* ttai toif^ dvff^MrraQ aXipi/Tat 
Apost. I, 91. Arsen. 28. 

85. C. 296. Suidas : Schol. ad 
Arist. Lysistr. 158: ^f^tx^dtiiq 
iv dqdßiatb [fr. 180 Runkel.] tin§ 
toiito [all US autem Scholiasta, 
cui Bernhardy ad Suid. adsti- 
pulatar, de I^herecrate comico 
contradicit: iv Sk tok ^w^o/ieyoK 
0(QfKqdtovq tov nu^kdov tovto ovx 
fVQiötittcu.], tvd-iv tdaattcu ti naq^ 
Oifiia im tth aXXiaq naaxovtfov, 
i9 ok mnov&aawi \. Gte^« ^^"^"^^ 



268 



DIOGENIANI 



^ Kagix?) Movaai inl rwv ükloyivwvy ijroi Sxv- 

O'üv xal yQafi/udtoDv. 

87 Kav ai^ äccxrj ävSga novrjgov: 

88 Kav&ocQOV axcai: tnl raiv (poßovfievojp ra firj 
a|wx (poßov. 5 

89 Kaxr^ f4iv otpigf iv Si SiiXatai q>Q€V6g: 
^ Kara ßoog ev^ov: olov, fieycc sv^ov. 

^^ Kvl'kp ix X(o0ccg: inl rwv ta/VTtoSwv. ' yccQ 

XVllp t6 d'IJQioV TOtOVTOV» 

92 Kqtjq ^Qog jdiyiV7]Tj]Vi inl T(3y navovQyict XQ^" ^^ 

liiviav nQog aXXi'iXovg kiyerai. 



2« KcU yq. Apostolius om, fqafj^fjbothbiv c: raga^dvttav pro« 

posuit Pantinus ad Aposlol. p. 318. 3. Neque Apostolius ex- 

plicationem adjecit. 4 <;x»a Hesychius. rüiv ^^ g« ra ßiri] rd 

g om. 6. TiaXf] temere Grotius Excerptt. 745: v. Bernhardy 

ad Suid. Scribebatur 17 o^^q: articulam ex Apostolio, aliis de- 
levi. Yulgo iv ök dnXi^, uC etiam inr Apostolio legitur: correxi 
e Stobaeo, ubi Trine. dfdoU al: v. Kasterus ad Suid., Schleuss- 
nerus libell. Animadvv. p. 20. Apostolius addlt: TtaQotrov iv 
toZq g>oßrQoZq dft qtQovttv td diovra: quae ipse invcnisse vide- 
tur. Cogitetiir velim de Ciceronis diclo Orat. III, 59, 221: animi 
est enim omnis actio et imago animi vultua est, indices oculi, 
7, iv^ouj&{, ivyjaO-t Hesychius. 8. raj^vnoöovrorif P. 10. ini 

ncwov^ylf^ b GaisforduS; initm nowov^otq g, inl ?ravot'^/o»9 Schottus. 



II, 44. Adhibet Aristoph. I. c: 

diSaqfiivTpf, 

86. Diog. VI, 50. Apost. X, 
85. XII, 71. Vid. Franckius 
Callin. 125. 

87 Apost. X, 87. Usurpat 
Palladas Anthol. Pal. JX, 379: 
qiüusl 7taqovfii<ciAwq , »dv vq Sdxot 
dvdqa novtiqov. *AXXd ro^ 
ovx Ol/TW g>^fii TtQoqyxe Xiyttv' *AX- 
Xd 6ditoi> üdv vq dya&ovq neu d- 
Tt^dyfwvaq dvdfia^, rov $k xanov 
diSbtaq öti^ftou ov$k dqdyioy». Ca- 
prarum morsus, quum ipsae nun- 
quam sine febre et maxime epi- 
lepsiae obnoxiae sint, noxii et 
exitiales putantur: v. Hippocr. 
ftfqi U^^q voaov T. 1, 606 Kuehn. 
Yarr. R. R II, 3, 5: capras sa^ 
naa nemo aanus promittit : cf. Cer- 
da ad Virg. Georg II, J97. Hinc 
Kar' cuyaq dyQiaq sup. V, 49 et 

Aoätrum proverbium. 



88. Apost. X, 93* Arsen. 316 
ibiq. Macarius, qui Tttgi ttHv <i'- 
rtXwy dictum esse censet: He- 
sychius. Vid. Diogen. V, 40. 

89. Stob. Floril. VIII, 10. 
Apost. X, 70: Phot. Suidas. A 
Stobaeo versus Philenoni, a 
Photio et Suida Menandro fv. 
Meinekii Menandrea p. 155] 
tribnitur: potuit uterque eo uti. 
De proverbii sensu prolixe dis- 
putat Gatackerus Opp. Post. c. 
XII. p. 541 C. 



90. Apost. X, 
vid. infr. VI, 
vove boves s. 
de quo genere 



90. Arsen. 317: 

55. Signiticat 

hecatomben: 

dicendi v. £u- 



suth. ad Hom. Od. r, 1454, 29. 
Poü. I, 27. interpp. ad Arist. 
Equitt. 657. Wyttenb. ad Plu- 
tarcb. Quaestt. Graecc. p. 293 F. 

91. Apost. XI, 47: v. Diogen. 
VII, 25. 

92. Macar. 322: inl tou ofiolotf 



CENTURIA V. 



269 



93 



94 



95 



96 



97 



^i xvvig Ti)v Saanoivav p,ifA0vfi6Vai: Xiy&' 
tah bnorav ^ai ol vnoxeiQKH rotg aQ^ovaiv inl xaxS ovfi- 

KvvoaaQysgi Tonog, iv w oi vod-ov i^exQivovro» 
Kviov yccQ rig t^gnaxcog XQsa, ixet ixofiiaev* ii&iv xai ^ 
KvvoaaQyag. 

Kava noSog ßaaivi ml rüv xarcc (avxqov th 
nQOTTovxiav xal fiexa Ti^vfjg, 'Ofiola ry, 'Ev vvxtI 
ßovXrj. 

KaQxivog Xaycoov aiQstl im rov adwavov* jq 
ofioia Tjf, ylvxog xal o'Cv noifiaivei. 

KeQaßiiog TtXovtogi im xüv aa&QÜv xal aßs" 
ßaitav xal ii&QavaTcov» 



1. Debetur adagium Pb: deest g. 2. ol vrtox* hi deerat 

articulus. 8. K iv vvy.ri ßovXfj sie explicat : inn ti vvl TTa^^tjaiaq 

SidüiOt ßovXfvia&cu. 10. K xa^nVvoq: v. Crameri Anecdd. II, 384, 19: 
p(iaxv t6 ft. aX^n K, rdiv di^wdtmy K. 11. 6/*oia wti.] K om. 



xara r-^v 7t<wovQyi<w, Explicat 
C. Muellerus Aeginett. 77 : v. 
nou. ad Zenob. IV, 62» Diogen. 
V, 58. VIII, 19. 

93. Schol. ad Plat. 416 Bekk. : 

Cijftflmaa* rfjv Tta^oi^/jiav X^youhtnv 
ini r&v oiioyovfiivwv ndvtmq <^C/o- 
fi^(a¥ rotq avriSv ä^/ovotv. iori öi 
4i oXv' oi'aTtfo fi öiarcotva, rola /« 
xiW. Alludh Plat. Reip. VIII, 
663 C. 

94. Apost XI, 66. Ar{:en.324: 
Eastalh. ad Hom. Od^ss. N, 1747, 
7 : TtoXXoi roTTo» utzo i^^o}v ixaXovv- 
TO, laq neu . . ro KvvoaaQyiq yit- 
fivdöMP tioi ToH äatfoq ^uiO^vijatv' 
ö rtviq Kvpoaa^kq o^vtovwq ttqo- 
i^EQov Ofioi^q t^ TrfQ^ttaXXiq' x^a^ 
tu Sk o/iwq fj roif 7r^o7ta(iolin6vou 
dvdyvittai^y w? dijXot t6, iv Kuvo- 
cdQYfi^. . . InXi^d-fi Sk . . dno nvvoq 
dqyoVf o iort Xtvxov, x^iaq in 0-v^ 
aiciq d(j7zd<jarroq neu aTzdyovroq intii 
Hesych. Phoc. Suid. s. iq Kv- 
voaccQytq, 8. Kitvoaaqyfq: v. D lo- 
gen. IV, 86. Cur hoc loco haec 
vox posita Sit, non liquet. 

95. Apost. X, 92. iyiacar.318. 
Suidas. Similis est formula xara 
Tzoda: Plat. Legg. XI» 918 A: 



w>ß$fiXoi>q 6* iTti/rri^fVfiacvp htfxou 
ncmd noöa nanfjXnaq tTztxtjdfVfia^a: 
V. Bernhardy ad Suid. 8. v. : 
addi formula potest xara Ofu- 
n^ov, paullatinij de qua dixit 
Heindorfius ad Plat. Sophist. 
217. D. 'Ev nrX.]K. 11,91. Ze- 
nob. III, 97. 

96. K. III, 65. Greg. Gypr. 
11,88. Arsen. 317: Suidas. Av- 
noq nrX»] Compara Herodot. IV, 
149: roiyagovv M^tj avrov xataXtlr 
^^^fw oXv iv XvxoKjiVy ibiq. v. Wes* 
selingius: Arist. Pac. 1075: ou 
ydq rna rovr* iarl . / TtQvif fitv Xv- 
noq o2v vfifVüihoZ', ibid. 1112: v, 
Diogen VII, 63: add. Plaut. 
Pseudol. 1, 2, 8: ut mavolts lu" 
po9 apud ove$ linquere^ quam 
hos domi custodes: Terent. Eu- 
nuch. V, I, 16: SceleatOy ovem 
lupo comtnisisti: Cic. Philipp. 
III, 11, 27: o praeciarum custo^ 
dem ovium , ut aiunt , lupvm ; 
Plat. Phaedr. 241. D: o^q ai'mm 
ciitv dyanwa y wq mxXda tpi,XovaDV 
igaorcu, ubi vid. intt.: add. Dio- 
gen. VIII, 76. 

97. Suidas. 



270 



DIOGENIANI 



9g KtQafievg äv&QO>nogi inl tov aa&QOv. 

99 KaTcol nlvovai rrjg ji/iCjQlag Trjif ofilx^V^' 

inl T(Sv xoT a^iav Tif4(0Q0Vf4€V(ov. 'Ofiola rp, jivrog 
itpivqs TOV xaxov ttjv nirvav. 

109 Kevä xivol ßovXevovraii 6 

t Aayiag xa&€v8wvi inl rcSv TtQognoiovfiiviov xa- 

^svSecVy rj enl tcSv ngogTioiovfiSVwv tv Sqov xai ovx i^ 
ahj&eiag ngarrotn^iov. 

3 AriiJLViov xaxovi ano rHv iv AtifAVOf xaxZv yv- 

vaixüiv 71 naQaßoXiq. 10 

3 AvSog xaTiTjXevetßi Xiysrai Kvgov nsgtyevofievov 
tSv AvSiav ngogta^ai cevrotg xanr^Xeveiv* 

4 Avxov TtTSQai im tSjv ädwaTfov. Iliag yag av 
nrtjfvog rig yivoito Xvxog; 

5 Aayiag neQl xgeävi inl rZv SiaxcvSvvevovrcov ^^ 
xal negl rpvyjig ay(ovi^ofiiva)v. Kai yag xaxüvog negl 
xSjfif iavTov XQiüv Tge^^i» 



2. T^? TtoviiQlaq Tthovff^ Suidas: qnae sine dubio genoina eH 
lectio : ni/vova df4,lx^fjv rifq Ttovij^iaq xattol Erasmus. 5. C : *fvol 

luva Xoyil^ovran naqoiiila ini t&v atpQOvtav ftfXirijfidrtov. 
6* K. inl T. Ttf^. 9/ro» 7towovQytvofUv(av. 9« K, xaxoUy et «/ naqaßoXtf 

o S 

om. 12. TOV Avdiov g. 13. ^rn^a tfjT g, nt. tt]tft<: Arsen. 

TttfQov t^ijTelq Plutarchas, Gregorius, Apostolius. nwt; *rX.] B om* 
16, Ä«^* vv/fs K om. 



98. Apostel. XI, 32. »Huc 
pertinet, quod refert B. Au^- 
stinus Hb. V de Civitate Dei 
cap. 3. Ftguli cognomentum Ni« 
gidio datum, quod rerum hu« 
manarum inconstanstiam rotae 
figulinae comparasset« Schot- 
tus. 

99. Apostel. X, 68. Suidas. 
AvroQ xtA.] Dlog. III9 18. 

100. G. 291. K. III, 66. Greg. 
Cypr. II, 89. Apost. XI, 26. 
Arsen. 318. 

1. K. III, 72 : Zenpb. IV, 8i. 

2. K. III, 71 : Zenob. VI, 92 : 
comp. infr. 10. 

3. Zenob. Y, 1. 



4. 6. 590. Plut. Boiss. A- 
necdd. I, 396. Greg. Cypr. II« 
96. Apost. XII, 14. Arsen. 338 
ibiq. Macar.: Suidas. Usur- 
pant Liban. Epist. 429 : ov di r» 
fta$-ilv naq ixflvov J^tjTMV, X'vnov 
7tri(ia, tiitiXq: ibid. 1040: Her« 
roipp. Dial. de Astrolog. p. 35 
Bloch.: fidTTjv ow novoXiv naiita- 
tar^vxoi/vro ot ditvaatfiaq nou delaq 
neu yd/iovq, tru öi TtXovtovq ncci 
vUctq ivTfv&fif Ttqofidhab TtiPQta/iE- 
voi>i &a7ttq o qiciaiiv dno Xvxotv 
gttiqd l^iitovvreq '^ ro i» r'ijq 
ipdf»/iott axoiviov TtXinovriq, 
Similia v. infr. VII, 50. 

5. K. II, 74: Zenobius IV, 
85. 



CENTUMA VI. 



271 



Q Aovcotio TQV IleXiavi anb tüv t5 HeUa avfi- 

ßavTtov naQTJxd-r]. 

7 Aiqvi^ xaxZvi 72^, *IXiag xaxZv. Jia xb 

rovg ^jiQydovg ixelas iv rr^ AiQVfj rot xa&ccQfiara ßaXXeiv. 

g Asvxfi üTa&fifj: ml tüv firjoiv' avvUvtm* xqt ^ 

tm Tcov aofiAa aotßoig m]fiHov(itv(ov. 

9 Asvxri 'tfJTjfpogl im ranf evdaifiovcog pipvvrioVm 

10 Afifiviijc X^i^i» ^l^y ^«i naQqv6(i(a. *Anb pl^'P 
av/aßccvT(ov» . \y, 

11 Aißvxov &tjQiovi inl rZv noixlKiov .xal no- -.^ 
h)BiSS)V Toig TQonoig. üoIv&tjqov yccQ ovar]g ^ rijg , A^-r,^ 
ßvi]g xcu TtoXXwv ^wwv avviovrcov xal ccXXjßoig imßaivov- 
Twv, i^tjXXayfiiva aTZoraleT xal av^fiixia yUa* 

12 Asvxfjv fia^av (pvQbi aoci inl rdv (leyaXiog 



vma)[vovfiBV(ov. 



15 



1, Tw] tJ g. 3. K: X, xax.5 Xlftmi lyy tlq rjv ra xad-dg/Mita Sl- 

Xijvf<: tßaXXov. 6m t6 rptn;] re adjecit e hg Gc^igfordus : »öwri 
Tovq cum cod. Mazar. JBoiseonadus in WoIfii.Aiial. |IV Ij fPl^ß 
Finckhius. 7« Yd: evS'.. i^ Svqrvxdq tavt«iv:. yaddendüiii 

adagio videtur ex interpretatione ^ fiilcuva, ut in Sulda [s. V'^- 
gfoi], \e\f ut in Apostoiio, bmiUendum ij 6ttqtvxvQ.€ Schottus. 
Posterius Bernhardy ad Suidam s. Xeyxrj probat«, C7: ini xüv vi^^ 
xavtiav, Ttaqoaov ^ fiiXai^va Tjfiav 7toi>iX. 10. \^i.lnl roip^ 

itfjXXayftivia'y. 4>atft ya^ dvvS^ov tijq Ayßvriq övatiqy ti^ 
tv 9vyi^;{foy'ra» navtoSaTta t(aa' tlta aXA^f Aa>y tjtbßtmfovrmit 
iltjXXay/iiva *ai (fv/ifitHta aTtortXitta* (<?»: J^: i^l rdp ho- 
XvtqoTtviv Sta To T^v Xißvrpf noXvd-iwov fwou>» 13. anotiXiX xcJ] 

xai g om. Addit Arsenius: Xvßvxov oqvio¥' 'fjyow /liya, 14« 

Scribebalur /ice^ay. g>v^(!i «no»] tpvQoidi/» Apost. AVsenitist ir^gd»-- 
II La hü mX, C. fitydXovq g^ fuydXa B O* ' 



6. Zenob. IV, 92. 

7. K. Ilf, 75 : Zenob. IV, 86. 
*JX, xax.] Diogen. I, 10. 

8. Zenob. IV989: Greg. Cypr. 
II, 100. 

9. V. II, 53. B. 598. C. 306. 
Apostol. XI, 93. Macar. 340.: 
Schol. ad Lucian. Apol. p. Merc. 
Cond. §. 15., ad ej. Harmon. §. 
3: Hesych. Suidas: Eustathius 
composuit cum proverbio Atl 
ovQowiai V. nott. ad Zenob. I, 
26: add. Zenob. VI, 13. Append. 
8. Xivnri ^fiiga. De calcuüs al- 
bis V. Meieri et Schoemanni 
Au. Proc. 720. 



10. Apost. XI, 98: Zenobiuf 
IV, 91. 

U. V. II, 55. B. 60^ K. III, 
76. Apost. XII, 9. Arsen. 336 
ibiq. Macar. : Hesych. Suidas. 
Alludit Arist. Ar. 65. Comp. Ze- 
nob. II, 51. Proverbium natum 
videtur ex monstris illis, quae 
in tapetibus Bab3r|onicis, Per« 
sicis, Medicis picta erant: t. 
Arist. Ran. 959. Av. 800. Boet- 
tiger Vas. Picturr. I, 3, 103. 

12. B. 604. C. 307. Apost. XI, 
91. Arsen. 334: Hesych. Pbot. 
Suidas. Album panem in deli- 
ciis Atheniensibtts fuiaae utu.« 



2^ 



JOIOGEmUPCI 



13 jiifAO^v stsSiovi inl rcSv vno Xifiov ni^Ofidvcop 

noXecov. Ai^iaov yaq nore ovrog^ I^XQV^^^ ^ &i6g [A&t]- 
vaiovg ävsivat. tw Xiftia nsSioVf h fiiiXoiev aTtaU^yijvai 
Tov huov* 0^6 xal ikoinaav. 

K uitufo Mr]k((pi inl Twv accoSga XmaoTTovrcov. c 

Tovg yag Mt]M0vg Au-tjvaioi la^vgcog £xaxa)oav» 

AlvStq.^ TTiv -d-vaiavi inl twv axtanrovriov xal 
ovßCpfiiKag iBQOVQyowrm. Hqccxaijs yaq r^Qnaas rov 
ßÖik Tivog xSnf AivSifav Üäl l&oiVYiaaro' 6 S iXotdoQiiro 



15 



16 






10 



*^ Al^fa Xivov avvinteigi inl rm rcc aa&svi] 
ad&evi&i awä^tovtcav» ' 

17 Äö XQ(üV avv&ijfiai im Ttov nctqaxQOVOfiiviav. 
AoxQol yaQ rag ovv&i^xag naQeßriöccv» 

18 AvSog iv iisariiAßQiai inl rüv axoXccarayif, To^- ^5 
avTi] yccQ üqa oi aiTtoXoi axoXccataivovoiv ixdae. 



i; , 



.1 •• 



5. '^Ö-ipra/o« oiii'. g. 6. »Ante hd%mm excidisse vocem il»/*w 
saspicatiir Dudcerud ad Thucyd. V» 116^.« j^inckhiu». 15. 

fitü. Ttai^^k SuidaSy alii. YB: imi^ij iv xainow; raXq M()aiq ot om- 
TtoXo* aKoXaaralvovaw, *'Earit 6h naqanXtiawq Tti AinoXog tv uavf*aT» 
fl iv ßordyr^: ^i Diogenianum et codicis B explicationem baud 
inediocri vefbonini defectu laborare, apertissiroe demonstrat Siii- 
das : inl r&v ^xoXdorfryv wt; tainouq raZq oi^atq oinoXaSTouvovrotv. ol yoiQ 
AvBol mofioiJItovvrcu xa!t(; x^qalv axnSv nXtj^ovvrfq rä atpQodiOHi [Athen. 
XVy 690 B.l* fi Sh noiqoi>fAia avxti 6ß*oia rfi AlnoXoq iv xav/tar»* 
htiiSii iv td; rowitictKi oi^ok o* cfinoXoh dxoXctatalvovaiß, 



tnc Matro Athen. IV, 134, E: 

ov 6^1 xaXXiatovQ ägrovq X&ov ^)^i 
fifyiaroiK;, AinxoriQovq x^'Ovoq, 
ISaQitv <f d/ivXoKjfv Ofioi^vq: add. 
Philyllius ibid. III, 110 f: ya^ 

Xa*tOxqbitaq ntßXXdßovq , ubi 
quod praecedit nvqiuv tq^in^vatv 
oon truicum sigoificat ante men • 
ses tres collectum, utCasaubonus 
statuit, sed idem valet qnod nv^ 

foc TQtfirivuxZoq apud Theophr. H. 
Mant. Vlli, 4: Lucian. de Merc. 
Cond. 18: ov d^ ovaQ Xtvxov 
Ttoti ä^rov ifigioo^d^fiq, quem lo- 
com exscripsit Arsen. 390. 

13. Apoit. XII9 2: Zenobius 
IV 93. 

14. Zenob. IV, 94. 

15. Apostol. Xll,. 4: Zenob. 



IV , 95. »Utitur Nazianzenns 
Steliteut. Ill, p. 81. et ibi ßil- 
lins p. 274. et Elias p. 246.« 
Schottus. Vid. infr. VII, 96. 

16. Zenob. IV, 96: v. nott. ad 
Diog. V, 16. Aliter K. III, 
80: Xivov Xivia nXoi&fyq: inl 
twif rd avtd nqatxovxwv ij XtyoV" 
xwv: vestigium lectionis xXot&tiq 
apparet in Siroplicio ad Aristo!« 
g)va^q dx^oda, 111. ^ f. 117 ^ p. 
368 Bekk. 

17. Zenob. IV, 97. 

18. V. II, 58. B. 610. Plut. 
103. Apost. XII, 16. Arsen. 
338: Hesych. Phot. Suidas. So- 
lebant pastores roeridie quie- 
scere, ludere, quum eodem teoi» 
pore Pan quiesceret: ibi mu^a 



CENTÜRIA VI. 



273 



19 ylvxog astöv ysvysi: inl tiav aqwxTfov. 

20 AvKog ixccvevi inl twv rijg ilniSog änoTvyya" 
vovTCDV. Ol yccQ Xvxoi ot&ijQia 7t6QmBa6vT£g , ;^criVot;{7i 

21; r uivxog nepl q)QiaQ xoqcvsv: inl tZv novotrih- 6 
tfov neQL TL fjiaT7]Vm '0 yoiQ Xvxog cenQaxrog nequipiv^ 
}izm^^dif^i]aii» 'Ofioia tj), Kvcov nag' ivxkQovg. 

22 id^vxtJ^Xeyov Xivov xcQSoyafieigi inl tSjv 
aiaxQccg ini xigSst yafiovvrcov. 

23 ' Aoxqi^xog ßovgi im rwv evreKcSv. Aoxqoi yäg 10 
anoQOVVteg ßocSv nqog &valag, ^vXa a^ri^aTiaavreg dg 
ßovVi ovT>(f) to d-aXov ildaxovTai, 



1. dtt$ qifVYHv p g, (l^^ü&ab gitjalv B addit. % K X. 

fikoitriv x^^^v omissa explicatione. Vß: tni tiav ikTtb^ovxmv 
fikv /^i7/(«aTi'cr(T^a»^ äi>afiaQr6vtoiv Sk rijq iXnlöoq: C: iiti rth 
iXn^Qvtwv fUv T* i^iitv, äir<if*a^6vt(i)v ^i: id. 319: X. x^'^^vi ini 
TMy an^dtititiv. dnfytvxovratv g. 6. K: nal Xvxoq y.tX., con« 

jungens at Gregor. Cypr. 11, 95. hoc proverbiuro cum antecedenti. 
6. 71(qI r» et verba inde ab 6 yä^ K oin. 7. Post v. Sy^ffi^ari e Suida« 
By Zenobio videntur inserenda vv. /«^ dvvdfitvoq nbiXv, 8. 
TifQdmv yaf*ftq YB, ntgöo) yafuw Py ntqdi^ yatulq bg: nf^Soya/inv ver* 
bum videtur comica licentia fictum. VB: xarci xw» inl ytiqdti, ya- 
fiovvro)p tdq aiox^dq ^ %d(i yiytiqaTUvloif;* \% Uoc^xovtot»] Pb 

IXimQavto» 



tum jocosa fiebant: v. Kiesftlin- 
gius ad Theoer. 1,15: add. Plat. 
Phaedr. 259 A. Gatull. XXXIl, 
10. Ovid. Amorr. 1, 5. ^Ev ßo^ 
tdim signilicat in pratot Theo- 
crit. XXVIII, 12. 

19. B. 613. K. III, 81. Greg. 
Cypr. II, 98. Apost. XII, 18. 
Arsen. 338: Hesych. Pbot. Sai- 
das. 

20. y. II, 60. B. 614. C. 
318 319- K. III, 77. Greg. 
Cypr. II, 95. Apost. XII, 19. 
Arsen. 338 ibiq. IVIacar. : Schol. 
ad Arist. Lysistr. 630: ini rwv 
fidtffv /ai^orrow rj ini riav dXXo^ 
rqi,a aQnatövroiv: ad Lucian. Gall. 
§. 11: Hesych. Phot Suid. s. 
Avxo? ^/aviv: . . XiyovOk Sk rov Av- 
xov, imuödv cLQndaat t* ßovXtjrak, 
nf/Tp'OTa naqay'wfa&au in avto' 
ötav ouv f*r Xdßri, 8 7tQoai>Qntcu, 



wx/td xivoii avr6p /avciV qxzGtvi 8. 

X, xct^f^' Ortum videtur ex Ae- 
sopi fab. 104 Für. Usurpave- 
runt plurimi: Aelian. N. Anim. 
VII, 15: xa» ^jfaruy Xvxoq, w<: 
av iinot>q, Uta fiirrok vfnQQ<: int- 
vriXito rfi &aXdrtvi 6 dtroq: V. 
Huschki'us Anal.' Grit. p. }5. 
Boissonadus Anecdd. II, 444, id 
ad Aristaen. Epistt. II, 20 p. 730: 
ad Holstenii Epistol. p. 39: add. 
Euphro Athen. IX, 380 B : top 
yuQ /i^ /ar«*!' ./^vxov d«i niviJQ 
av fiovoq fv^tjxoQ rixvtjv: Fritz* 
schius ad Arist. Thesmoph. p. 
620. Walzius ad Arsen. 1. c. 

21. K. III, 78: Zenob. IV, 100. 
KiW xtX.] Diog. V, 67a. 

22. V. II, 61« B. 619. Apost 

XI, 82. 

23. Zenob. V, 5. 

18 



274 



DIOGENIANI 



24 AvSol novriQoly Sbvtbqov d* Aiyvntioiy tqi- 
TOI 3& navTwv Kageg i^cDXeataToii 

25 Aiovra ^VQagi ini töSv xa&* iavtSv ti nOi-' 

OVVTWV. 

26 Avxog TtQO ßorjg OTinvSavz Inl rwv tmsQamv- 5 
SoVTtaVm Kai yotQ ro -d-tjQiov aQnd^av q)tvyei. 

27 Avxvov iv fisatjfißpia aTtreivi inl TÜv'^Tt'dpa 
xcagov ri noiovvrcoVm 'Vfioiov ry, ^Ev &£Q€1 Ttjv x^^^ 
vav xarargißeig. 

28 Ilaga AvSiov a()fia: inl TÜv noXv &7to).eino- 10 
fiiviov iv ayüvh rivL 

29 AvSiio vofiMi fiavriXM* fiavTug yccQ öl AvSoL 

30 Aaxiavixag SeXtivagl im rcov a(A(piß6X(ag avp^ 
&/xag noiovfievcDV* Ovtoc yaQ ßorj&siav aitovuavoi ave^ 
ßäXkovTo f TTiv asXrjVfjv TtQOcpaai^ofievoi. ^Axcaaaiov 15 
aeXtjVijf To ivavriov. 

3* AifTiaQwteQog Xv^POVy xal AmaQCJTSQog 2i^ 

xv&lovi inl xuiv vneQßohxciv. 'Ofioia rp, 'Axovtjv 
aifti^eig. 

32 Av(o Xiaxfxg» JlkaToav fffjal XiyMv onorav im ^q 

ra ^Qya ilriQyovvo. 



1. Post V. dfvttqoh inserui ^. 2. Sh jtavtow] Schottus dk nav» 
ttfi mvi correxit cum Erasmo Gaisfordus. 3. Ivqäv \, h'Qf^ B: 

de formis Iv^äv et Ivqnv v. Lobeckius ad Sopb. Ajac. p. 181« 
5« TCQoqßorjq p^ antvdf] g. 6. a^nd^av] dgTtdaaq Apostolius. 8* 

ofiotov xtA.] g om. 13. a/e(9)»/9di6)9r Schottus: ex b et Apostolii 

codice Gaisfordus emendavit« 20. Xiyotv] kiftcou P, Xfynv g. 



24. Apost. Xlly 37. 

25. y. II, 65. B. 623. Apost. 
XI, 85. Arsen. 333 ibiq. Ma- 
car.! Eustath. ad Hom. IL K. 
787, 7. Schol. ad Plat. 397 Bekk., 
ad Aristid. 189 Fromm., 111,500 
Dind. : Phot. 8uidas. Utitur 
Plat. Reip. I, 341. C: Laiini 
item dicunt ieonem rädere 
vei tondere; v. Zenob. V, 38. 

26. Apost. XII, 28. 

27. Apost. XII, 29. Arsen. 
340: Phot. Suidas. "Ev Moiv 
yrA.] Diog. IV, 61. 



28. Greg. Cypr. II, 99 ibiq. 
V. nolas. 

29. Hesychius. 

30. y. Boeckhius ind. Lectt 
univers. Berol. 1816 p. 5. O. 
Muellerus Dorr. II, 248. *A», 
öT.] Diog. I, 57. 

31. Apost XII, 8. Eustath. 
ad Hom. Od. 1421, 18: ro yä^ 
X^Tjfa^ov xotl im r^vq-wifronf ri&frcu. 
o)q iv TW [Od. o, 332], ald dk Xt^ 
naqoi ^ftpaXaq kcU xaXä Ttqoqmnai 
V. :Nitzschius ad Hom. Od. ly, 
211. *./fx. s.] Diog. II, 8. 

32. Apost. XII, 31. In Pia- 



CENTÜRIA VI. 275 

nivew. 

34 MsyagioDV SaiCQVal inl rwv ngog ßiccv daxQVOv^ 1^ 
T(ov» Tov ßaatXiiog avvalv ano&avovTog j^vayxda&rjactv 
Tiavreg ino T7]g avtov ywcuxog dctxQvaai. 'OfAoia t^, 6 

35 Me yaQixal atpi/y^gi noQVag rivag ovT(ag ixalow^ ^ 

36 Mera Aiaß(,Qv (oöov: inl ruiv ta dtvveQa y«- 
QOiAivvov* 

37 MfjSiXTj TQam^al im twv nolvrilcSv xaiaß^tHv» *0 

38 Mri fieXafinvyov rvxijg* f^tj riyp^ md^Uov xal 
iaxvQOv» 

39 Mia Xoyfiri oi xQarpBv Svoi iru t(ov ix (ait 
XQOV noXXa XfQÖaivew ßovlofjiivoDV. 

40 Mi}.Xog navra axoven inl rSJv xaxpoTTjra ngog^ 13 
noiovuivcJVi xal ndvru dxovovrcov» MvXXog ydg xatfjKa^ 
diaJv noiriTYigy og fit] axoveiv vnexQlvero. 

41 Mvg ccQTi nirtrig yeverai^: inl rm vmail jr«- 
ax6vT(av xaxwg. 

42 Mva&v Isiav: inl t£v xaxiog diaQncc^ofÄivcov^ 20 . 
Oi yaQ ** xar ixaivov tov xQ^^ov tovg Mvoovg iX^'l^ovro^ 



6. ajfavTfq g. avrov] intivon g. V^ C: al no^vai,, an 6 

ftOQytjQ iv MtfaqivaißV ovto) ^akovfilvrii;. ^latat; ivrtvO'iv 
vai aqfiitraif [sie] ol fiaXanoi w yo^da&ijaav» 8. f^^oy] h66v 

g. 10. /njö^rj , , aßgotv] g ODi. B: ini roiv ivTtoQiav [B iv- 

7t6qo)q] fiiamq: K: im t, ivnoqiov, 13. Xoyxn p. 6vq <^*^aspvc 
[sie] K, qui in seqq. accarate cum Zenobio consentit. 15. 

Scribebatur MiUoc: correxit Meinekius Quaesit. Seen. Spec. II. 
p. 1. K; inl xm TtgoqTt. '/iri anovtuv, ärtovomov dki sqq. om. 
17. vnoxQivirw g* 18. a^» fiv<; mtrtpf cod. Maz. A. 86 ap. Bois- 
sonadum ad Nicet. Eugen. II, p. 246. ^ 21. ^cc^] posai signfi U- 
cunae: Tttgloi^noi, polest e Saida, Zenol)io inseri. 

tone philosopho neque haec ne« das« Yid. intt. ad Aristopli. 

que similialeguntur: igitur spe- Ach. 529. 

ctant fortasse ad locum e Pia- 36. Zenob. V, 9. 

tone comico desumptuni, qui ad 37. B* 628. K. III, 84. Greg. 

normam homerici TtQoq H^ya tqu^ Cypc* lli> 2. Apost. XII, 94. 

nio&av orationem conforroayisset, Arsen. 354 : y.Diog. VIII, 7. 1, 2. 

33. Zenob. V, 7. 38. K. III, 85: Zenob. V, 10. 

34. Biegen. VII, 65. Zenob. 39. K- III, 83: Zenob. Y, II. 
V, 8. ZI^o« %tk.] Diog. VII, 66. 40. K. III, 86: Zenob. V, 14. 

35. C. 328. Apost. XII, 56. 41- Diogen. II, 64. 
Arsen. 350: Hesycb. Phot. Sui- 42. i2;enob. V, 15. 



276 DIOGENIANI 

iSovT£g. 

44 Meya (pqovtl f UrfXevQ inl Ty fiax<xiQc^ i 
aci)WQO<rvvf]g yag Ö(öqov avrä ido&ri* 

45 MvQ Xavxogi inl TÜnf aaeXySnf Tcal axQarcav* 5 
TOiovTOV yag ol ^iaroixiSioi fiV6g. 

46 Mi] naiSl fiaxcctqavi fiTJ roig aneiQOig iyx^^ 
QHV fieydXa nQccyfiarcc 9 fit] ntag :iaß^ tavxwv xQ^'aiovrau 

47 Maviai ov näaiv ofioiai: tcjv fiavicSv al (xiv 
danf aronoif ai 8* aQtifg xal evx^g a^iaty (og cci rtav 10 
X^iG(ioX6y(ji)V. 

49 Miya arofxa ro evtavtov i tovriari noXXri 

na^Qr^aia svdijviag yiVOfiim^g. 



l. Scribebatur äfAfr^ioc fid^<w, 3. g)Qovu fiä XX ov Zenobins. 
5. B: B7ti T. dxQoutäiv jifQi ta dtp ^oSiatw ol ydft xar. fivtq xa« /ta- 
XtßOra Oft Xivnol TCfql ö/{£a? %i,vovvtai>. 7. ncudlöv K. fid» 

yrouqavl ^ifpoq Macarius. VB. vnoriB'tTai, firi roXa dml^oi^ 

iy/H^HV miqfxq äfo/iiva Tt^dy/iara, /iij 7to)q xaö"* tavroiv av- 
rd /^i/<Tfüf ra»* xai yd^ ot TialSsq lavrovq noXXdittq ^oc/ai- 
Qai'q 7iXijtrovai,v. iyxftfQil^ft/if n^dyiia/ta IC, 8. noiq K om. 

XQij(Jovtai> g. 9. VB: fiavict,. Ofioia: rwv /i,, wq gifjat TlXatfav^ 

ai (jk. är., wq al r<av na^anatovr^av^ cd d* . . d'^wt^ oltt,i> rwv 
Ttotfitiov X. yo. 12. ro aro/ia BGK« ro] C tou, ut Suida?. 

iv$a\froü PBuK Schottus, Gaisfordus: Schotti Codices ivavriou 
exhibent. Scribe rb rovviarov. ev&T^viaql 7zdvro)v ivtpOQiaq BK: 
C nonnisi haec habet: dvtl rot; TtoXX^q ivqio^iaq yivo/aivTjq. 

43. Zenob. V, 19. ^cw, [v, supr. II, 98], oHJTtt^ 6 

44. Zcnob. V, 20. ^toq tov vagd-i^na roZq fjif&vovatv 

45. B. 645. Apost* XIII, 43. iytex^'^Q'^i * Dio Cass. LII^ 14 p. 
Arsen. 359: Hesycb. Phoc. Sui- 670 R: xa» 6bd rovto 6 /ih rotq 
das» De poetis, qui huius rei roiovrotq r^v iloixslow dvSovq, 7tat>- 
mentionem fecere , v. Aelian. 61 ö^n rwb nttl fiawofiivo) ^l^ 
N. Anim. Xll^ 10 ibiq. Jacob- q>oq ogiym Clem. Alex. Stromm. 
sius. I, 1, 14 p. 119 Sylb. 

46. V. II, 72. B. 648. K. III, 47. V. II, 70. B. 646. »Fla- 
96. Greg. Cypr. III, 9. Apost. tonis locus est in Phaedro p. 
XIII, 3. Macar. 356: Hesych. 244 sq. ubi de fiarrvArj, quae 
Phot. Suidas. Adhibuit,£upo« prius sit i^ay^xi/ dicta, etteriiam 
lis fr. 104. Runkel: fi'^ nw^i rd faciatmentisexcessionem, aMu- 
xowd: Plutarchus Stobaei Flo- sis immissam poetis, innumera- 
ril. t. 43, 136: /e^^ nay$l f*d- bilia antiquornm facta illustran- 
j(CLi,qav ri naQOVfiia tpfjdiv fyw Sk tem : item in Apol. Socr. 22 B. 
qicUtiVy fiTj Ttatöl nXoxkov, /irjdh Ion. 533 sq. quos locos expres- 
dvd^i dTtab^evrti) dwaatila/if: ejusd. sit Cicero Orat. II, 46. pro Ar- 
Sjrmpos. VJI, p. 714, E: li 6h chia 8.« Schottus. Vid. Ed. 
fiij dotiovy üianeQ Ttahoiv wtqi- IVIuelleri librum, Geschichte der 
f*ebv firj dvvafjiivotq, ov öoqv xal Theorie d, Kunst I, 55. 234, 
Ihoq, dXld nXix/tayriv xo« aqxH- 48. B. 649. C. 329. K. Ill» 



CENTURIA VI. 



277 



49 MvGi xav&agl^i im tcüv fvrjSevog a^iiov» 

50 3IeTa Mova(ov xogvSog : im taiv anaiSivrcov 
nsTtaiSiVfA ivotg avvovnav* " Ofioia , KccQixr Mo vaa* 

51 MiXvTog fiv^XoQl inl rov ayav rSiog, 5 

52 Mei^ova ßoa daq)vr]g x^f^Qoig xaiofiepfjgi inl 
Tcov (AeyaXa ßoMVTCov, 

53 Mf] €ixi] rriv*'AßvSov: Ihtih^ naQanlHV. *Enl 

Tciv TtCCQCCXlvSvVeVOVTOJV. 

54 Mrj xiveiv xaxov iv xelfievov: im riov lav- lo 
Totg xaxa iye^QQVTWV. 



1. Mva^ hR, 3. VB nonnisi haec: Mita Movooiv: inl rov 

jtiTtou^iviiifvovi Suidas et Arsenius verborum plurium deiectu la- 
horant. 4. wqy.o^o<i g, 6. x^o((jäq g, Arsenius. 7. jAiya 

Vß. 8. ftfjd* Eustath. ad Dionysium^ li ftfjd' Stephanus, ubi 
e Palatino codice xa« ^, /itjd* scribendum est, «roy BV. Ttariilv 
adjicit Eustatb. Dionys. VB: l. to naq, rj ^i^aifObtäv Xiyt^ 
tai> Sh Till. 9. dtavtwSwivovtiov b. Stepbanus, qui Ttcutitv pro- 

verbio addit, explicat: a»^ na^ad-a^^hlv avt^q inyßalviyvi 
aliter originem et sententiam proverbii cxpediunt C et IVIacarias: 
Ei%fi Xfiv [tov Mac] *'Aßvdov [post v. jfßvdov in C lacuna, in 
Macario Tra/riiq invenitur.]: ini röiv fidiTiv ti gtvlartovtmv, 
naQooov imZ [od adjicit IVIacarius, in quo vv. ov ^. ante v. üa- 
yovtcu posita leguntur.] ^qtSiütg al yvvaT»iq tt^oc rtiv röiv ay- 
Sqwv Ofi^Xlav xatag>vXatt6f*ivay i^dyovtay» 10. iiiviy Apo- 

stolius, Arsenius. 11. xaxci] VB: i£ dyvoiaq n^ayfiara. K 

explicationem om. 



91. Apost.XII, 76. Arsen. 351: 
Suidas. 

49. Plat. 88. Apost XIII, 37: 
Suidas. 

50. V. ir, 74. B. 652. Apost. 
XII, 71. Arsen. 352: Suidas. 
De alauda vid. Winckelmannus 
ad Fiat. Euthyd. p. 291 B: v. 
nott. ad Zenob. III, 77. Kcio. 
M.] Diog. V, 86. KoqX' iv X.] 
Diog. V, 36. 

51. B. 653. K. III> 88. Greg. 
Cypr. III, 3. Apost. XII, 75. 
Arsen. 351 ibiq. Macar.: Suidas. 
Utitur Liban. Epist. 42: ro öi 

iaty Ttovovvty fiiXi/roq ^Stov» 

52. V. II, 76. B. 655. Apost. 
XII, 57. Arsen. 350: Suidas. 
De lauro SchoUus attulit Plin. 
IV. H. XV| 30: Laurus quideni 



manifesio äbdicai ignes crepiiu, 
Simiiiter Bacchus apud Arist. 
Ran. 859 dicit Aeschylo: av d' 

ev&vq wqnfQ TT^tvoq ipiTTQtjO&flq ßo^. 

De formula fiul^ova ßoöiv v. Wal- 
zius ad Arsen. 1. c, Lobeckius 
ad Soph. Aiac. 386. 

53. V. II, 78. B. 658. Apost. 
XIII, 4: Eustath. ad Hom. II. 
B, 836 p. 357, 4: Uavaaviaq. 
. TtaqoyiAUtv uvah Xiyfb, fiTj d*^ 
r^v "Aßvdov, r[ i/qwvro, ipTjaiVf 
ini röiv eixaiwy xom ovSaftwötvi ad 
Dionys. Perieg. 513: Sieph.Byz. 
8. *L4ßv6oq, Suid., Bekk. Anecdd. 
I, 322, 32. Bachro. Anecdd. 1, 
5, J3: C. 128. Macar. p. 224. 
Cf. Zenob. I, 1. 

54. V. II, 79. B. 659. K. III, 
90. Apost. XII, 95. Arsen. 355 
ibiq. Macar«; SchoL PLat 9. 



278 



DIOGENIANI 



55 MriSiv xatä ßoog «v^p*. fir ndvra imTQinai^v 
Tcug ^vxaig. 

56 Mrire veTVf fifJTe ygafif^arai eTtl rZv aua- 
'd'Zv. Tavta yaQ ixTiaido&ev iv ratg *A&i^vaig ifiav&avov» 

67 MfiSknore pLi]Se\g MsyaQSiav yevoiTo aoqxars^ ^ 

qogi inl rov avauj&rixov. XaQiePTi^6(i6Vov ök vovro ektyov» 



1. ^ iin noifta ß. c. conjecit Valckenaftus ad Schol. Earip. Phoen. 
1416) A^ X. ß, (vxov Erasmus II , 9, 83: iiti ndvta xara ßooq 
ecc»? Suidas, abi vide interpp. VB: vnotld-itay iati ndv^ 
ca [videtur ex his verbis apparere, ^7 nävta *. ß, av^ri, 
proverbii formam ^enuinam fuisse.] i7^ (v/atq nonla&a^, xa» 
TaZq TtiQi -&(wv iXTtlckv, dlXa ngdtn^v xai dt' lavtC»v, 3*. 
BV: int T. ndvtii dfi. JJaqd ydq uiO-tjvcUoifq (v&vq i» TttoUSwf 
^^d/Afiata nal xoXv/*ßäv ISMoKfro: eadem afTert C, nisi quod 
TtavrdTtcufvv dfiad-oh habet et in fine addit: ovo öt aura» ^ova» 
*reX^^^ Trance ^Ad-fjvalotq ijotcovyro, xctt ol fikv daroi eAAö- 
yk/AOi> fioav, ol 6h öijfiottxoiTfgot^, vavrmoL 6. d^ VB Olli, 

et alterum enuntiatum cum priore conjungunu 



3S2 Bekk. : im tuh iainotq i^ 
uyvoioK; Tt^dyfiara iynQOvriav, tav" 
tfjq fiißiVTjTftb xcu 'Yn(^l6'^q 6. 
^ijtviQ iv tw Ttgoq ^AqMstOYHtovar 
»Kai Xivdh in t^q 7iaqovfi,iaq 
dvvaoai, fiav&dve^v ro fifj x*- 
vtiv xaxov ev r,slfi(vov't fiit- 
^wtcu> 6h Ix roxi iv ^P6$(^ xoAö(7- 
COVy oq 7tfod)v TtoXXdq oixiaq xare- 
CibGi' ßaOvXiotq de ßovXofxivov ainov 
ttvaarfjaa* [voluit Ptoloroaeus 
£'uergetes: Polyb. V, 88: v. 
Paulsenius Comiti. de Rhodo 
17] > <poßovfjbivoy ol 'P6$wif lAtj Ttd' 
Siw itataniavi [oraculum Rhodios 
secutos esse refert Strab. XiV, 
2, 5 p. 652.], tiD TtQoxHfifvov ins- 
^^iy^ovro: Suidas. Alludunt 
Theogn. 423 Bekk. : 7io?.XdM yd^ 
ro xaxov xaratcfifiivov evdov dfiu- 
i^t Soph. Oed. Colon. 510: <^»- 
vov fuVf rb TtdXcu, »d/ifvov '^dtj xa- 
xov , . imydqiwi Plat. Phileb, 
69 IS: unde apparet, quanium 
fidei Scholiastae Platonico tri- 
buendum sit. Ceterum conf. 
2enob. I, 55v Diog. I, 52. Plut. 
Boisson. num. 12. Similiaper- 
crebuerunt^i} xwilv ax^9/raMacar. 
356. Suidas, Wyttenbachius ad 
Plut. de Is. et Osir. 359 F.: 
ftijöh vfHQwv d-i^xaq xl/vt^: ApoSt. 
Xll^ 90. Arsen. 355. 
65. y. 11^ 80. B. 660. Apost 



XII, 80: V. Diog. V, 90. Ap- 
posuit Schottus Sallust. Catil. 
52, 25: sed cunciaminiy Dia im- 
mortalibus confisi, gui hanc rem~ 
publicam in maxumis saepe pe- 
riculis servavere, Non votis ne~ 
que suppliciis muliebribus auxi~ 
ha Deorum parantur; vitjilando^ 
agendoy bene consulendo prospera 
omnia cedunt: ubi socordiae ie 
atque ignaviae tradidtris^ ne- 
ijutdquam Deoa implores: 
iraii infestique sunt: Liv, VII, 
12; . . duceiHy qui nihil agenti 
sibi de coelo devolaturam in si- 
num victoriam censeat: v. Diog. 
VIII, 11. 

66. V. II, 81. B. 661. C. 
339. Apost. XIII, 6. Arsen. 354: 
Suidas. Plat. Legg. III, 689 D : 
'Tovq 6h lovvanrtUtv i/ovraq tovrwv 
wq aoqtovq rc rt^oqQiftioVf dv neu to 
?.iy6/iivov /iijre y^, ß. v. iTtKJtwvrab, 
neu rdq dQ/dq 6<niov wq tfMfqoawi 
Bernhardyus ad Suid. affert 
Scbol. ad Aphtbon. Prbgym. T. 
II. Rhett. Gr. 45. 439 W., qui 
brevtter rem tangunt: v. Arist. 
Equitt. 189 et Zenob. IV, 17.: 
add. interpp. ad Suet. August. 
64, ubi recte Torrentius natare 
legit, Senec. Controv. 27^ 

67. V. II, 82. B. 662. Apost. 



CENTURIA VI. 



279 



59 



60 



61 



68 Mt]Si fiekii f^V^^ (liXIaaccgi im rwv [li] ßov 

Xofisvojv na&alv t* ccya&ov f^era anivxTov. 

Mfj TtQog XiovTa öoQTcag ciyjcofjiai fAcc^fjgl 
im Twv Ti]v layvv aviacav. 

Mri Xoyovg avt aXcpiTtavi inl riav rivog a^i- 5 

OVVTiOV TVXUV. 

Mi]Si7Z0Te [ev] egStiv yeQOVtay fjtrjSh yv^ 
vaixay fj,f]Si nalSa ßdaxavov, fif]Si xtvcc rivog, 
firjSi lalov xoDnfjldrtjv: naQaivel fxri etg ä^^Qtjava 
dvaXiaxeiv. 10 

62 MiXQov xaxoVy fikya dycc&ov: noXkccxig fii- /- 
XQog novog xal xaxov t* Soxovv fityccXcov yivttai, nQO^s- 
vov xaXäv. 

63 Mfi^io ßdlXeiv: im tmv etg ^Qcara inayoiiivmf 
Tivccg, 



1. Scribebatur ^^ dt, C: inl totv Si oXlyov naXov fitydXobq xo- 
«0*5 TtiQ^maoudi^, 2. BV. nad-nv t* ifXavqov [V tpaikov] fit^ 

dya&ovi K: n, t» amvyitcuw iiitä a^a^oii: Apostolius corrupte Jt. 
tu ivHtouov futä Ttovov, 3> Schottus äy/ofian ä^piOfKu VBKbg 

Gaisfordus. VB: M t. xar ecr/uv avUtiov rvyxavovttov, 7. 

fi^ijtotf} VB t^fidh Ttariqa yi^ovra omissis vv iv tgdsiv, iv] adjpcit 
ex Arsenio et Suida Gaisfordus. 8. ßdaxavov Arsenius, Siiidas 
om. /iiftt rwoq xvva VB. rtvoq] ydrovoq SuidaiS. 9. f*ijr( [juTjöi 
Suid.] xvßfQv^tfiv (pikvTtvov VB Suidas. ^»17 XdXov VB Suidas. 
fnantjXdttjv] ovriXwirjv \el ^dntiXov Schottus mavult. 



Xllly 6. De re v. Diogen. III. 

82. 

58. V. II, 83. B. 663. €. 335. 
K. III, 92. Greg. Cypr. III, 4. 
Aposr. XII, 96. Arsen. 354 ibiq. 
Macar.: Suidas. Usurpat Sappbo 
ap. Tryph. n^Qi tqoTtow T. VIII. 
Rh. Grr. 760 Walz., fi. 40 
Schneidev. 

59. V. II, 84. B. 664. K. III, 
93. Greg. Cypr. III, 5. 56. A- 
post. XII, 98. Arsen. 355: Ma- 
car. 413: Suidas. Illustrat Bern- 
hardy ad Suid : add. nott. ad 

^ Diogen. III, 30: siroiliter dicitur: 
6 vfß^oi; TOT Xiovta TtiPV&dvftan 
Apost. XIV, 58. Arsen. 384- 

60. Apost. XIII, 7. Macar. 
356: Suidas. Similia vide ad 
Diogen. I, 76. VII| 100. Greg. 
Cypr. I, 58. 



61. V. II, 87. B. 667.^ Arsen. 
356: Suid. s. ftfjdiTiot iv, s. fi^ 
not fv: V. Diogen. III, 89. 

62. V. II, 88. B. 668. Macar. 
357 : Suidas. Bernhardy ad Suid. 
comparat Menandri fr. ine. 102: 
yttfiiw xcxpxora $iX ai yifvtaaxfw 
Ott ^AyaB-ov fjkiy «$«1-5, dv Xd- 
ßjiq fimgov xaxov, ad quem lo- 
cum Meinekius apposuit Plu- 
tarch. Consol. Ux. 610 E: xoei 
/uiy ro fitxQOv dya&ov ftiyi» 
vofii^ftv xaxo'y. 

63. V. II, 89. B. 669. Apost. 
XII, 91: Schol. ad Theoer. V, 
88: vid. nott. ad Diog. III, 63. 
Caussas cur amantibus mala in 
roanibus etdeliciis essent, Clear- 
chus Athen. XII, 553 £. expo- 
suit. Eustath. ad Hom. Od. H, 
p. 1572, 48: ^<: d* )(cU iQfottxd td 



280 



DIOGBNIAJVI 



M 






64 MiXQOQ ael 6 aog nülogi im tuiv Sia ^Qa^v^ 
tfjTa {]hxiag vm^HV Xeyovnav. 

65 Mia fidarii iXavveii Im rov Qctdiov, 

66 M-Vog oXs&Qogi Sia to aTtOQ^wvroJV tSrv fiviov 
tüv iiek&v ß-vriöxeiv avrovg* Eiq7]T(xl öh im rdv cctzqüC" 5 
xrwg aTto&avovTMV. 

67 MfjSi xaQcpog xlvbTvi im röov riavx(fiv. 

Mfi Tvv TBfpQav tphvy(av elg ti)v av&Qaxvav 
ifATziarjg» 

MriT axav&a a^v|jy : XtiTZSi, rovg ccya&ovg, 10 

Mi] TtQog ifih ra ^oi'Ailai Tovrearv, fxr^ rag 
ri^vag xarcc rüv fplXcov. 

Mi] [leya liye: fii] iÄ€yaio()Q7]fi6v£i. 



68 

69 
70a 

706 



1. 6 abq] C Svoq, et sie Macarius. 2. Xiyovtm] VB nqoq7to%^ 

ovfihcav, vitav vo/jtttiof^e.voiv, 'HAma h. I. id q. fi^noq, statur§m signi* 
ficat. 3» fiin bg Apostolius om. : BV: ^^ /idart^b Ttdvraq 

iXavvstvi fila fi, Ttdvraq iL Suidas. 4. xarce fivoq oXt&^ov 

Aelianus. VB: o^ fivsq dTto^^torroiv aitrolq twv iuXtäv ttard ß^a^v 
gi&fiQOVtcu' o&fv xal ^bXtffiojv ipijal' \AIX^ dnoXXvfiap xard 
fivoq oXfO^Qov [v. Meinekii Men. 429: eadem e codice Parisino 
edidit Bastius Epist. Grit. 90- — Verba Philemonis V om.]. Per- 
git V: «^* Twv xaö-' vTtfQßoXfjv fiEf*sXa(!fjuBV(ov: Schottus re- 
poni mavult pro voce iiihili iiffialayiiivw». 6. dnoBirriaMVTViv g. 

7. Scribebatur iiri de. 8. Erasmus conjecit a^ tiq>^cw tpivffov ^Iq 

dvd-Qaxvdv KouraTtlTirriq, ut heroicus versus constaret. ^ om. Apost. 
XVlIIy 41. Arsen. 445. 10. fi'rjä* Suidas , qui tovq dya&ovg 



Ob 



cum proverbio conjungit. dftv^n C. »Deest art g.« Gaisfor* 
das. 13. fieydXa Arsenius. 

iavtovq xou in fi^Sifuaq InyßovXtjq^ 
dTtOQ^iovnav avToTq röiv fMXöiVf »ard 
tiifHqd dniqxovtay rov ßiov Mv&tv 
Hcu fi nagobfila Xiyab xrA. 

67. Apost. XII , 97 : Saidas. 
Utitur Aristoph. Lysistr. 474. 

68. Apost. XII, 81. Arsen. 
356: Suidas. V. Diog. VIII, 45. 

69. C. 337. Suid. s. dpiv^fK:. 
70a. Apost. XII, 93. Macar. 

356: Suidas. 

706. Arsen. 354 ibiq. Macar. 
De vv. fiiya Xiyfw gloriandi et 
superbiendi significatione dictis 
▼. Arist Ran. 835. Heindorfius 
ad Plat. Hipp. Maior. 295 A. 
Ellendtius Lex. Soph. T. II, 64. 
Lobeckius Soph. Ajac. 386. 



fi^Xa StjXoZ neu 6 y^d^'ciq to, /lij- 
Xa tQOjreq Xdov tqvy^aav. 

64. V. II, 90. B. 670. C. 342. 
Apost. XIII, 9. Macar. 357: 
Suidas. Comparavit Schottus 
Horat. Serm. 1, 3, 45: appellat . . 
pater . . • pullunif male parvus si 
cuifilius est: homines enim male 
parvi veteribus risum movebant 
etcontemnebantur: v. Arist. Av. 
17. Ran. 709 et quae notavi in 
Naekii et Welckeri Mus. Rhen. 
II, 359. 

65. V. II, 91. B. 671. Apost. 
XII, 49: Suidas. 

66. V. II, 93. B. 673. Apost. 
XII, 39: Aelian. N. An. XII, 
10: oi fiviq dTfo&injaiiovtiq xa^' 



CENTURIA VI. 



281 



71 Mf] nvQ inl nvQ' av&Qaxtvg ifiTimgcefitvog iv rij 
xafjiiva) tovto kiysi* *Enl 8k tüv xaxotg avpt^eartQov na- 
Qi7tmx6in(üV. 

72 Mi} fid^aiQav aiqe &ijlvl inl tüv aSwccvcov 

ß07}&HV. 5 

73 Midag ovov cDtai ort wtaxovaTag el^tv, Oi Sb )^ 
ybiQiov avTov qiaai/u ovro) kaleta&ai^ V7t ccvtov l.i^cpß'ivy 
avaX(üTOV. 

74 Mcofii^aerai rig (laXXoVy '^ (iifiTjasraii ot$ ' 
QccotSQOv t6 ipkyeiv» 

75 Nä nel&ov: ^Ofioice rfjy Ilei&ov &6w. 

]St ii(pai .icc ^vXai ra iätj ccfi7ti?uvcc , , furjdk avxivaj \ 
fi^di (jLVQ^siva" ixeiva ycnQ oivoanovSa Xeyovrau ^ 



76 



1. it^ om. Zenobius. Expllcationem K om. Macarius: 
tra^fyyv^ /tij xauotq intaw^ivivv xaxa. 2. rovrta [sie] Xiyfvv g, 4. 

Vulgatam at^ei^ ex Erasmi sententia mutavi. 6. M/iav Suidas, 

ct/H^ Apostolius addit proverbio. 9. B: fJovXijafrai tiq ftäX- 

Xov ij fn/i'^atrai^. oAoy iXriXtay iv rot fimfi. r. jn. rj /*.: v. notas: 
KC r^q om. C: Ini rwv xa xaAa ßaa%ai,v6vroyvi K: ^ni tiäv 
d7tabdivro)V. 11. C: 7ta^ot>/*ia ö/iola, ria Q-, 7t,, ^, tnov, 

fiil&ov -d-.] nev&ov g, 12. A«iyJ« ömiva] scribebatur firj: correxi 

e BV: tum vulgo f*j di: BV ^^r«. 13. Aeyero* VB: cod. Maz. 
i^ocem per compendiam scriptam exhibet: v. Boissonadus ad He- 
rodiani Epimer. 13. 



71. K. III, 89. Apost. XII, 
97. Macar. 356: v. Zeoob. V, 69. 

72. Apost. XII, (00. 

73. Apost. XIII, 17: Schol. 
ad Arist. Plut. 287: Suidas. Vid. 
Hemsterhusius ad Arist» 1* c. p« 
86. Gf. Pers. Sat. 1, 121. 

74. B. 243. C. 345. K. III, 95. 
Greg. Cypr.III, 8. Apost. XIII, 
53. Arsen. 360 ibiq. Macar.: 
Hesych. v. axtayQoqila. Haec 
verba Apollodori pictoris ope- 
ribus erant inscripta: Plutarch. 
de glor. Athen. 2 p. 346 A : idem 
a Zeuxide factum esse narrat 
Plin. N. H. XXXV, 36, 63: ad- 
hibuit etiam Varro ap. Non. 
Marcell. p. 26, 20. Mercer. Si- 
militer Theogn. 369Bekk. : /iia- 
^tfvvtou de fjit noX)*oi, o/iiHq xaxot 
-ijd'k Kcu Ic&ioL Mytifla&a* S* ov^ 
tlq ti»v dao^tiiv 6vvafTcu>i v. Bois- 



sonadus ad Holsteni iEpist. p. 294. 

75. V. II, 99. B. 676. C.354. 
Apost. XII], 88. Arsen. 369 ibiq. 
M&i:^: Suidas. 

76. V. II, 100. B. 678. Apost. 
XIII, 71. Arsen. 367: Schol. ad 
Sopb. Oed. Col. 190: xal ov ^6- 
vov -B-völctq VTjq^aXlovq [de quibus 
V. quae coUegit Prellerui; ad 
Polemon. frr. p. 74.], dXXd xcU 
^vla ttvd, e9>' otv exaiov. Kftd- 
tfiq fikv ovv 6 ^Ad^tjvaiog td /i^ 
dfiTtiXi/va töiv ^iUoJv Tzdvra v^tpdXiu 
qnjoi 7tQoqayoQfi'ifa-&at'. *0 Sk ^b- 
Xö/ogoq d^Qi^ßtotfqov q>9j(ti, td 
fi-^Tf d(iniXi/va fjiifti avnwa^ dXXd 
td dno rwv &v/4,o)v V1Jq)dX^a xa- 
XfXa&cui unde discimus Philo- 
chori rationem sequi Diogenia- 
nnm: Hesych. Phot. Suid : v* 
Poll. VI, 26. Hesych. s. «om«. 
De V. olvoönovda v. HesycU. &« v« 



282 



DIOGENIANI 



7^ Navg TtaXaia novrta ov^l Ttltoaififji tTii rSnf 

fitiSiv GvvxeXovvrmf. 

79 Navg ixetevei nkvQagi inl twv ccSv^am^raiv, 

'Sig TOy ^AvSqiavTi nQeaßevaofiev. 

8^ Nificaig Si na^cc noSag ßaivevx fiireiai yaq 

xa^^f^g» 

81 NeßQfa innevBigi inl rcSv ßgaSmg yivofieviov, 

82 NsxQM leycjv iiv&ovg elg ovgi tnl rov /i^ 
mai'ovTog. 2^ 

83 NetpkXag ^aiveivi im fitralov i} abvvavov, 

84 Novg ov TtaQcc KevvavQoigi int rüv iniXij- 



2. TTovTw . . 7tXo)(ji/iiß novrov . . TiXtvatb V, B Ttovtov 7tXo)(jifi'^: vavq ^ Tta" 
lata Ttovtov nX, Panüiius ad Apost. p. 332, quo senarius constaret. 
4. Uhtivt B« B nonnisi iiti twv öqtoÖQa dvcwj&ijrow : Apost. Ar- 
senius: inl vtav atpod^ct av. x<u dSv(;(a7t, xtA. 6> ^e] ya^ g: unde 

apparet, etiam a Diogeniano scriptum fuisse^ quod exstat in 
Suida di fi naq Ttoda: ita anapaesticus versus restitutus 
est. B: Ttaqoaov fUt, ra/. ^ SaifiMvi addunt Apost. Ars. Sui- 
das: Ttqoq '^fia^rtjxoraq. 8. Scribebatur vevqm: correxi e 

VB Apostolio. iTtTtfvn VB: iTtTtevu^q cum Diogeniano Aposto- 
lius. 9. Xbyo)v /iv9-ovq] B Xiyovoa Xoyovq. B: sTti rov ceya»- 

ad-ijrov xai xtA. : X: v. fivd-ov €. o. eXiyi: im tov fi'^ in, ^ ini rüv 
ttvaoad-ijtoyy, 11. ^aivei>q K» inl rm ddvvdtoyy K, 12. B.679: 

'vovq,, KivtavQotq: int riav ddvvdtotv, VB: KivtavQO^atv: Vera 
haec est lectio: v. nott. 



77. Zenob. V. 25. 

78. V. 11, 95. B. 683. Apost. 
XIII, 57. Arsen. 365 ibiq. Ma- 
car. : Suidas. 

79. B. 687. Greg. Cypr. III, 
14. Apost. XIII, 55. Arsen. 364: 
Suid. S. dvtiQ toyxf vavq lxirivfi>v 
nitqavy s. vavq. L4vd. nq.'\ di- 
ctum est, ut in Nicephori Pro- 
gymn. 1, 496 Rh. Grr.: ravra 
Qflßaloifq inofaßfvofiTjv, ov- 
to)q BXXtjVMoiq tatiXXov tb xiy^i'xtov, 
ind ^ i^lvoi> xot* n()oq avr^v dns- 
övqnirovv tfjv dxoTjy xtX. Simi* 
liter dicitur dxtvfjrotfQoq dv- 
dqiavtoq, de quo v. Boissona- 
dus ad Eunap. T. I, 303. 

80. B. 688. Apost. XIII, 67. 
Arsen. 366: Suidas. Alludit 
Mesomedes I, 9: Xi^&ovaadkndQ 
noda ßavviu;, nisi, ut Jacobsius 
monet, paroemia ex hoc ipso 



loco orta est. De sententla v. 
Jacobsius ad Anthol II, 2, 345. 
Mitschcrlichius ad Hör. Carm. 
III, 2, 31: add. Zenob. I, 30. - 

81. V. Uly 6. B. 689. Apost. 
XIII, 69. 

82. B. 691. K. III, 98. Greg. 
Cypr. III, 12. Apost. XIII, 62. 
Arsen. 365 ibiq. Macar.: Sui- 
das. Liban. ap. Boiss. Anecdd. 
1 , 167 : raika fthv ngoq avrijv' 
dXX^ ffiov, ro r^q na()Obfiiaq, ini 
Hiaqioi [v. Plutarch. Provv. Boiss. 
n. 43]- dX}i alywXotq [v. Diog. 
I, 37'] iöozovv nqoqoiAvXuv ij vi- 
Kofi nqoq ovq StaXiyfO&ap, 

83. V. III, 8. B. 692. K. III, 
99. Plutarch. Boiss. An. 1,398. 
Greg. Cypr. III, 13. Apost. 
Xlll, 66. Arsen. 366: Suidas. 

84. Y. III, 10. B. 694, 679; 
A^ostXIlI)74. Arsen. 367 ibiq. 



CENTURIA VI. 



283 



Xovto. 

85 Novv Tov ^evovi Inl t(ov vfpoQcouivcov rivd, 

86 Nvv £ig x^Q^"^ rj^d-egi ItzI rüv onov äntiQ^ 
vovvTO firj iX&etv ikd'OVTcov. * 

87 Nvv 6anQj(av afitjrog: ml rcov xad"^ Üqccv r 
nqarrovTMV navvcc» 

88 Nvv &€ol (iccTCcxQegi int ttHv a^icog TifjLCOQOVfxi^ 
Viov l(p* oig inQa^av. 

89 Nv^ vygai iTtl tmv avpißavvovTMv y^aX^nüv* Nv- 1® 



1. xow] BV ^. i';ro nXiWfXlaql VBi vntQßoXri TtXiovfUoiQ» 

2m vouv] Vß voöi. Twd] scribebatur TwoJv: «mendavi e VB 

Suida. 4. VB: 8;r* T 



xoQ g. VBC: inl t. «$. wy inktififiiX^Gav vno rot &iiov 

ti/AtOQOVfiivfav, 10. VB: nonnisi n^veq 6k ävri toü vyqa ^a» 

l^Ttij «paatv, unde supplebis mancam Suidae explicationem* 



Macar.: Hesycb. Phot. Suidas. 
Proverbium, ut annotat Hesy- 
chiuSy Ttofifidruiv JJfusdvSqov est, 
quem quam intt. Hesych. pro 
comico ha^uissent, Pisander in 
comicorum numerum illatus est: 
V. Fabricii Bibl. Gr. II, 485. 
Sed recte obloquitur Bernhar- 
dyus ad Said., dicens nugari, 
quicunque Pisandrum finxerint 
comicum. Nihiloroinus Pisan- 
dri nomen in Hesychio bene 
babet: locus enim llle mutilus 
«st atque supplendus e Suid« s. 
Tad* ov Ttagd KtvravqoKtn 
Xfy6f*tv6¥ T* fjV TtjlixXiiSfiq' 
Twy dvvaroiv ty %iXiv* ov 
yaQ naqa Kivtav^o^Ghi v. 
Phot. s. rd$\ ov Apoat. XVIII, 
1., Phot Suid. s. roiv öitvardvi 
in quo versu aut oi> vovg Tta^d 
scribendum, aut, quod melius 
videtur, vovg in sequentis ver- 
sus initio coUocalum erat. In 
Teleclidis igitur comoedia qua- 
dam Pisander, homo nequam, 
de quo dixitMeinekius Quaestt. 
Scenn. Sp. II, 2d, banc versum 



pronuntiavitycujus pars in prover- 
bium abiit. Aliter O. Muellerus 
Dorr. II, 476 et Meinekius Frr. 
Comm. Gr. 1,162, qui ex Pisandri 
Camirensis Heraclea haec ma- 
nasse conjecerunt. Similiter dixU 
Aristoph. Equitt. 1126: vovg oviti 
IV* raXg xofjtabg : fortasse etiam 
nostrum respexit Plato Athen. 
X, 441, £: vfiw yoLQ ov3tv, xa- 
-d-dneQ ^ Tta^otfiia, *Ev t^ Aa/tijXo» 
voiig ivfZvai fiob öoxn. 

85. V. III, 9. B. 693. Apost. 
XIII, 76. Arsen. 368: Suidas. 

86. V. II, 97. B. 695. Apost. 
XIII, 83. Arsen. 368: Suidas. 

87. V. II, 98. B. 696. Apost. 
XIII, 84. Arsen. 36S: Suidas. 

88. V. III, 11. B. 697. €.352. 
Apost XUI, 85. Arsen. 368: 
Hesychius: vid. Zenob. V, 99. 

89. V. in, 12. B. 698. Apost. 
XIII, 82' XIX, 80. Arsen. 368. 
ibiq. Macar. et p. 456.: Suidas. 
De significalione vocis iV^oc di- 
xitVa]kenariusad£urip.Phoen. 
1448. /(aa. v.] cf. Append. s. da- 
aiux» vvnta. 



284 



DIOGENIANI 



90 Nvv yivoiTO am&ijr^i: aerog y^hlwin^v uQnd" 

Gag rjßovXero atf vtfjovg 'AaraßakHVy rj Si , IV vv yi- 
voiTOf (ffjalf acj&fjvai^' xov de loi^nov avTfj ^£- 

SvQog etg axavt^vi TtQog rovg wv ßovXovrat, 5 
Tvyxavovtag* ^Ofiola rjjy ^'Ovog eig ayvQa. 

AvXov ayxvXov ovSenor 6q&6vi qti dvgx^- 
Qig ix cpavXtav aya&ovg aTteQyccacxa'd'ai. 



91 



92 



1. C: vvv CfoB'dfjv Xv ri /lot duSoiyfiata tavra rov Xovnf^v 
/^dvov [haec etiam apud Arsenium p. 369 leguntur]: nctQo. rov 
fivd-ov iXqtixaif Tovto t^q fAav&avovOfiq /«Awviys intfxff&at^ 
naqa rov a«Tou, xa^ niGovariq' öfiotov täj, 'Pe/ö-iy Si re 
viJTt^oq tyvia [v. Greg. Cypr. III, 61.]: quam respicit fabulam, 
eam e cod. Flor, edidit Furia p. 81 Lips. , Schnciderus e cod. 
Augustano p. 114: testndinis verba in versus redigere conati 
sunt homines docti: v. Bernbardy ad Suidain. yhovzo Oia&ijva* 

Gaisfordus, de codd' tacens: Scbottus ^hovro ro aw&ijvou et sie 
Apostolius, Arsenius. 3. to ooid-ijvap Schottus, articulum ite- 

rum tacite delevit Gaisfordus. avrov vutgo: atW^ Apostolius, 

Arsenius, idque recepi. 5. C: o/ioia r^, '^'iTtnoq iiq neölov 

[v supr. y, 28], xai, JaXöq elq nvq [v. infr, VII, 82]: K: Itt* 
Tojiy TtQoqtjxovroiif rval: cod. 1000 ap. Boisson. ad Plut. 1. c. : 
Ttqoq tovq 7tfg)vx6raq Ttqoq QtvS7j7roTt. 6. OfioUt xri.] ODl. 

cod Mazar. A. 86 ap. Boisson. ad Aristaen. 1. c« ''Ovoq ilq a/.] 
C: BTti röiv dStjtpayiav: K explicationem om. Formam pro- 
verbii singularem affert Schol. ad Arist Vespp. 1350: ovoq ilq 
dxvQÖivaq dniS^a. 7. Aliam paroetniaci conformationem 

suppeditat Suid. s. ro aKa/*ß6v h'>?.ov QvSinot^ 6(}&6v, ubi articulus 
deleri debet: add. Apost. XIX, 1. Arsen. 449: Photius s. ro 
mtafißovi vid. nott. ad Plutarch. 18* C: Ini xov f*rj dtoQ&ovfii- 
vov. 8« i» q>ccvXov dyaO-QV K. 



90. €. 353. Apost. XIII, 86. 
Arsen. 369: Suidas, qui cum cod. 
C fere consentit. , 

91. C. 356. K. in , 100. Plu- 
tarch. in Boiss. Anecd. I, 397. 
Greg. Cypr. III, 15. /Vpost. 
XIII, 91. Arsen. 374 : Eustath. 
ad Hom. II. K, 796, 60: Suidas: 
V. Diog. IV, 41. Urfurpant Ari- 
staen. Epist I, 14, ubi V. in(t., 
Theodor. Hyrtac. in Boisson. 
Anecdd. II, 419: otkoj de avfißv- 
ovvrtq, tcci'tov d* i^ftp avfiqufkoao- 

qiOVVtfqy ^VQOq Tlqbq ditovtjV tj- 
Cav rj TtvQ TtQoq SaXov, [ v. 
Diogen. VII, 82.] ^ pLtjv dXXi}-- 
Xaq vltovaab y^iZqtq [respicit 
Epicharmi dictum, d 6k /ilq rdv 
X^Z^f» vluibi Apost. I, 44. Arsen. 



19: V. Fischerus ad Aeschin. 
Diall. p. 127. Polman Kruse- 
man ad Epich. frr. p. 63.], q>d' 
vcu S?! TtaQoi^fivaxüiq: alios locos, 
ubi haec et similia proverbia 
conjuncta reperiuntur, Boisso- 
nadu.-} indicat Anedd. I, 459. 
Vvoq ilq äx.] C. 366. K. IV, 7. 
Greg. Cypr. lll, 24. Apost. 
XIII, 91. XIV, 55. Arsen. 374. 
383: Phot. Suidas: y. Append. 
s. yiQavrtq dq dxvQov, Adhibet 
Pbilemon Athen. II, 52, E: ovoq 
ßadluetq eiq dxvga rqayrjfid'TO)V, ad 
quem locum Meinekius Men. 
p. 425 proverbium etiam Phry- 
nicho Bekk. Anecdd. 1,7, 23 
restituit. 
92. C. 353. K. IV, 1. Greg. 



CENTÜRIA VI. 



285 



diafia^ravovTOQV» 

94 Ovdkv r]V raXXa navra nXijv XQ'^^^S' 

95 *06TQccxa)v 7t£Qi(}TQoq)fj: im tüv ix xqhtto- 
V(ov eig t6 ivavtiov fievarnnTovrcov , ix fjiSTCcq>OQag tojv s 
xvßavovTWV, * OaTQaxivoig yag t6 naXat ^Qutfiivot ßuf- 
Aoiff, rp fievaßoly tovtcov nokkaxig rrxwvTO rj ivixcov. 



1. aif^yvdfi'rj K. TtQwroK; T* b. 3. lyv a^a VB. VB: av- 
riy tiQX''i etf** 0"xoA*oti* dvar^d-iXot [dvatb&evai^ VB.] äk avro 
JJvd-iQfiwvyi 8cr. IJv&B^fA^: v. At|^en. XIV, 625» C et Scbnei- 
dewinas ad Hippon. fr. 21. 4. oor^dnov €, qui haec affert: 

Ttaooyfiia inl rwv ra/^w? rl vtoi^ovvrwv Xfyo/*iv7i* it^tjrab di 
dno TtaißSi^ä^ TOtavrfjq' öi^fXovTft; eavtovq ol TtaZdeq cSq iaa- 
Qid-fiov<i kxari^ovq ffvlad-at, ot fikv n^oq dvaroX'^v laravro, 
ol di ci$ ^vOfAdg, dXloq Si rtq fitra^if BxatiQotv ttd^i^/iivoq 
oarqaxov (t/fP, ix f*iv rov evoq /AtQOvq AfXQ''^/*^vov Xivx'fi 
[Xfvx^ Schol. Plat.], ix Se d-atiqov ßiiXav», Kai M^^mre covto 
6q&6v, ttai tl fikv HatifpiQtro ro Xivxov fiiqoq avfOy oi nqo(i 
dvaxoXdq iatwtfq idiojxov Tovq Ttqoq dva/jbdq' li Sk to /^i" 
Xav apo», ol Ix SvCfiiäv idiüiKov, Staq xataXdßottv, KaraXtt^ 
ßovttq [na/zaXfiqfd-ivTfq Schol. Plat] Sh ißaatdtovto V7t* avtwv 
[dtp* ov %cutiXfiq)d-7iaav xonov Schol. Plat. addit], ttaq ov [ov om. 
SchoL Plat.] inavlXB-fiiGbv irtl rov tonov, .a?)* ov rtjv d^/171» 
Mqivyovi £iistathiiis: na^obfiia Itü cöff önob tv/if fiftaßaXXo/Aivatv, 
to, datQdxov nf^tQoq>rj tj oor^dxov 7tSQtarQaq>6vroq ij ^cra« 
Tisaovroq, 5. /ifrojt^Tttovrwf} TSsQKftgeqtovtTtif yq. iiti.'taniGovtiav b« 

7. lyrraJiTo] '^t^mto b. 



Cypr. III, 16. Apost. XIII, 92. 
Arsen. 373ibiq. Macar.: Suidas. 
Usurpat Galenus de pulsuum dif- 
ferent. 111, c. 3 p. 656. T. VIII. 
Kuehh«: ixewotq /ikv ovdisv dno^qi/vo- 
fAtvob, nQ6q 6k vfiäq avrovq Xiyovtfq rb 
Tou wafimov, 'Jlq ovtB et ^ißXov 
oqd-ovtay liv Xof Ovtf y f qdv S qv~ 
ov [v. aap. III, 77.] futattd-kv 
fioaxivitahi add. Menandr. 
sentent. Sing. 531 Mein.: givavif 
Ttovfjgdv iiitaßotXiXv ov ü(^Si>ov : Ho« 
rat. Epist. 1, 10, 24 ibiq. v. 
Schmidius: add. Plut. Provv. 18. 

93. K. IV, 41. Greg. Cypr. 
III, 66. Apost. XIII, 96. Arsen. 
374: Suidas. »Esregie sacer 
il!e Chrysostomus: xcu tS ^h 
iv dQxji ntaovtif avyywowytofKy dnav- 
tiq dtd tffv B/x7tH(jiow, « S C h Ot t U S. 

94. V. 111, 14. B. 700. PJu- 
tarch. 96. 

95. C. 380. Apost. XV, 84. 
Arsen. 388: Eustath. ad Honi. 



IL 2, 543 p. 1161, 35. Schol. 
ad Plat. Pbaedr. 241 B p. 3H 
Bekk. [ubi qui ex Hermia p. 
90. legitur locus Piatonis Co- 
mic! , etiam ad Eustatbio 1. c« 
affertur], id. ad Plat. Reip. VII, 
621 C p. 413 Bekk : inl twv ra- 
X^otq tr* 7ZOiovvto)v Xfyo/*i»7j' . . inl 
Twv ÖM tdxovq fiq tpxfytiv o^jüow- 
tviv ^ inltotv ivnftaßoXiovx Schol« 
ad Lacian. Apol. p. Merc. Con- 
duct. §. 1. ad Dion. Chrysost. p* 
19 Morell. : na^otnia imtoiv dO-QO» 
(aq xcudviXTfiatoiq vq>iatanivo)v: Phot. 
Suidas: de ludo exponit etiam 
Poll. IX, 111. Plato Phaedr.l. 
c. : <i)vydq Stj yiyvftcu ix tovtwf 
xou d7tf^Qrjy.d)q vTt* dvayxijq 6 7t()iv 
iqa^tfjq , oatQaxov /titanfaovtoqy 
hrayg>vyrl fiftaßaktovi poSt Plato- 
nem proverbium, quod Platoni- 
cum dicitur> adhibuerunt muhi: 
V. Boissonadus ad Marin. Vit. 
Procl. 39., ad Eunap. T. I^ 



286 



DIOGENIANI 



I 



TjvTQeTtiaTai t6 tov oli&Qov tificSv nkQaq. 

97 ^Ofinviog X^^Q' V n^ovaia. ^^Ofinviov vicpog^ 

98 *'OvoQ ayei iivarvQvai iv roTg fivarf^Qioig i^ 5 
aateog ixofii^ov fiercc rüv ovcov rag /Qeiag, Jio xcci 
ixaxoTtd&ovv oi ovoi* 'Um tcHv ovv ava^icog ri^ ßaara- 
tßvtfav XaiißdvtTai. OfiouCf FaX^ xgoxcoTov* xal, 
m&rixog iv noQ(pVQa, 

99 ^'Ovov noxoii inl xm ^Vfjvvriov xal äraXwv, 10 
Ovdi yaq xelQerai .ovog. 

100 ^Ovov yvcc&ogi sig noXvcfayov. 



1. V£ nonnisi ImSiSittu xoe» i^Tttcu, 2. nlqaq\ Hesychias, 

alii addunt: olov, öiSta&s twv okid-^tav aut tov oll&^ov. 3. 

ofiTtvMv xtA.] VB om. 6. ayoMf Suidas. VB: äarioq tlq'EXfv- 
cXva, 6. /titTa] BV ^«i. tw; /^tta?] VB ra nqoq XQ^^'^' ö&e¥ 

»^ TtvtQovfiia: reliqua om. Suidas addit: /iijßioiv inl tov fj^vXov yi^ 
via&(u qfTiaivy Ott Gt(q>€wovGw avrov rotf. K sola habet iTtl töiv av, 
TP ßaaiaLfivtoYV i Macarius: inl rßv It^^ok i^axona&oi)vro)v xoti (vg>QO-' 
evvifv Tta^fxovttov. IQ. nottav P : y. Zenobius. avfivvxotv] vulgo 

wofirow: correxi e B Suida, aliis: ▼. nott. ad Zenobium. 11. 

ov$h yaQ nHqiiq Tov ovov P. 12. yvd&ot Greg. Gyprius. BV 

addunt: aart Sh xai •r6;rog tv .^axoiy^x^: v. Hesych.^ Siebeiis 
ad Pausan. III, 22, 8. 

3. Greg. Cypr. III, 19. Apost. 
XIV, 50. Arsen. 383 ibiq. Ma- 
car.: Eustath. ad. Hom. II. Z, 
252 p. 640, 25: /^r-fft/tov 4' ey- 
tav&a xai t6 Tta^d rw Kta/i^xCi 
Ttaqot'fH'öidfq irci tmv iiq ovökv dsov 
dx^oq>OQOvvr(ß}Vt ro, orog ayoyv 
fAV Gxriqva' Y.al ixiZ ydq dya/v ov 
ro tpiqii/v dXlci ro dndvcu>, IVa ^ 
ovoq äyiov fivatijgi>a 6 aTti^biv iiq 
rtjv rov /^vartjQiov eoqrtjv: Schol. 
ad Arist. Ran. 159: Hesych. 
Phot. Suidas. Arist. Ran. 159: 
V7] rov jdi iyo) yovv ovo? äyo)v fiv~ 
artiQia. VaXri jc^.] Diogen. III, 
82. m&. iv TT.] Diogen. VII, 94. 

99. Zenob. V, 38: v. nott. ad 
Diogen. IV, 85. VI, 366. 

100. V. III, 19. B. 707. K. IV, 

4. Greg. Cypr. III, 20. Apost. 
XIV, 68. Arsen. 385 ibiq. Ma- 
car, : Hesych. Photius. Hesy- 
chius: ovov yvd&oq: EvnoX^q 
nai^fb (iq 7roXvg>ayiav, 



364. Ruhnkenius et Wyttenba- 
chiug ibid. T. II, 299. Astius 
ad Plat. Reip. 1. c. p. 562. 

96. V. III, 15. B. 703. Arsen. 
381. Eustath. ad Hom. Od. X, 33 
p. 1918, 4: fXXij7trat> dk aq dno 
axowlov, dnrofiivov no&kv nard rd 
niqaruy med StjXoZ avfißoX^Hfaq ori> 
riXfioq xai nf7tfQaro)fiivoq oXt&goq 
cwv fivriGrriqurv ^Ttrai^ xal ov ini- 
Tteiva ovx tari/v tvqtw trtQOv oXt^ 
S-Qovi Hesych. Phot. Suidas. 
Est hemistichium Homericum: 
V. 11. H, 402. Odyss. X, 33. 41. 

97. V. 111, 16. B. 704. Apost, 
XIV, 42: Hesych. o^t;rrf«o/*t^, 
Phot. Suidas. X>ß*7tv. v.] Apost. 
XIV, 43: Hesych. Phot. Suidas: 
▼. Append. s. ofATtv^oq, Usurpa^* 
Vit Sopbocles Theseo: v. Sui- 
das. Qu um Ceres o/*7tvta dice- 
retur, ojuTivMq accepit significa- 
tum vv. rq6q>i>fioq, TtXovdwqx v.Prcl- 
lerus de Cerer. et Proserp. 324. 

9S. V. III, 38. B.706. K.1V, 



CENTURIA VII. 287 

1 Ovov axial inl tüv fitjSsvl xQV<^if^V ipiXorifiov- 
fiivcav xal (piXoveixovvTwv» 'Efiia&coaaro yag rig rov 
ovov' xavixarog öh yBVOfxivov vnb riiv ovov axdsv vniSv' 
6. 81 ifia^BTOf *'Ovov (Joi, ktycdv, inta&iaaafiijVi oir/l 
axidv. 

2 OvS" 'HgaxX^g tiqoq 8voi ^avsQov* 'H lato- 
Qia avTif ÜQoqnaauv tw ^HqaxXat ix lo^ov ol MqXw 
viSuii avTog cpoßrj&eig 'itpvye. 

3 Ovx i7tLyX(fXZX.^aoixav: läQi0Toq)avfjgf ov ßhxG- 

4 Ov fidXa XV X Sgl inl rSov fi7]dh ovTtav. v- 

5 Ol KQtixeg rr^v S'valccvi im riav xaQccaaovrtav 
Tovg &vovTag xccl nsQtxoTtrovTcov. Toiovtov yccQ ri avv* 
ißt] TW *^yafiSfiVOVi Ttaqa rHv KQf]T(ov &vovTi, 

Q '0 Hixelog TTjv •d'aXaaGav* UixsXog rig ovxa 15 

ayiüv ivavdyei^' ei& oqcov tt^v &akatTav ayQWVfjiivijv 
im nivQag xa&rjfi6Vog 9 OiSUf (prialvj &il6ig' avxa 
^iXaig* 



cSc xav^a utatfiTtii^Y^Vy vTto tr^v axt,av rov ovov vniSv [V xa- 
ri^v] o fnod-doaq avrov 6 dh rov ovov dtanorijq i/Aoix^'^o av- 
T^ Xiytav, otb Tov ovov 00» i/*ia&o}adf*tjv, ovy^i %av rijv 
axoav avrov* ^Evrsv&tv 17 Tta^ovfAla mqi [B inl"] twv inl 
[Ini B om.] evTcXecr» fpbXovib%ovvxo}v. Xfifjolf*^ bg Gaisfor« 

dus: XQV^^f*^^ Scbottus. 3. xdfiaroq P. orov oxwii] ovov gc. 

6. 17 latoQia nrX.] accessere e g. 9. ^A^Kftoipciyijq VB om. g: 

avri rov, ov ßXaq<pf]/iij(J(a, w? ^A^Ktrotpav^q. 11, xv^q, xvQ^q codd. 

Apostolii et Arsenii, xi>xxa i. e. xvx^, Photius, quod nescio an 
verum sit; x»xxa? Hesych , quod Casaubonus probat et putat re- 
spondere Plautino, ciccum non interduim, Rudent. II; 7, 22: alii 
aliter: v. intt. ad Hesych., Fabric. B. Gr. II, 497 Harl. 12. 

raQcuroovrotv e P leposuit Scbottus: in aliis codd. invenitur ntsaa- 
QaHOvrow, 13. roboinoi g. 16. dy^tovfiiv^] iv yaXijvvi Zenobius. 

1. B. 709. V, III, 20. B. 711. fieldus gl. ad Aesch. Prom. V. 
Apost. XIV, 71. Arsen. 385 ibiq. 964. 

IVlacar. : Hesychius: v. Zenob. 4. Plutarcb. J04. Apost. XV, 

VI, 28 et App. s. ovov axid, 10. Arsen 396: Hesych. Pho- 

2. Zenob. V, 49. tius. Adhibuit Hesychio teste 

3. V. III, 23. B. 716. Hesych. Strattis Zopyro. 

Pbot. Suid. s. in^Xmrij^^a. 8. 5 jjenob. V, 60. 

oi'x intyl, AQKjrofpavTjqj L<ysistr. 

37. ubi V. Scholl. : add. Blom- 6. Zenob. V, 51. 



•^ 



10 



288 DIOGENIANI 

noh Tivig SvgßoTOi, ^'O&ev im xmf i^ydSeig rag diar^^ 
ßag nocovfiivüDV Xeyitai,. 

8 Ovß'' veraiy ovre fXi^Ovtdi: ifti täv e|a> 
näcfjg xa&eaT(ot(ov fpQOVxidog» 5 

9 Ovx ear ifiov ro stQayfia, noXXcc x^^'Q^^^» 
inl ttov a7tQayfi6v(K)V» 

^Oqtv^ eacoaev 'HQaxXij rov xccqtsqovi inl 
xSv naq wv ovx ijXniaav aco^Ofjiivcov» 

11 '0 naig rov XQvaraXXovi inl rmv fii^re xaTe- 10 
XHV ävvafievojVf fitite lAE&aXvai ßovXopiivMV. 

12 . '0 Sxv&fig 'Inno VI inl nav xqvcpa rivog ifpu^i-- 
voiVy qxxveQwg 8k anontvovtcov aivo. Jio xal IUvSoQog" 

*JlTL^6fi£V0i, üxv&av V6XQ0V 'innov X6y(p, 
\J' xqvrpa 8i axoXiotg yavvaiv ctvaSiqovai nodag. 

13 OvSiv isQOV eil iSatv rov ^JlScoviv rovro (ptjavv 
'ÜQaxXrig. EiQi]Tai ovv inl rcav a^Q'^atiav. 

14 Ov§h ra rgia Srrjöix^Q^'^ yivdaxe^gi inl 
TMV anaidevTcav» 'Ofioia ri}, ^AfiovaotsQog Azißri-- 
-d-qliav. 



\. al M?.aqiot Zenobius. 5. hnotoiv K, 6. ov* litTr'] sie 

Arsenius: vulgo ovy,ir\ Apost. Arsenius explicant: naqoaov röiv 
leraw ovSüq iftgovrlt^ft. S» 'H^axXij P: scribebatnr.'H(»axA^v: rov 

xaQTfQov e c adjeci. 11. fn&ilvay e Suida et Apostolio Schot- 

tus leposuiC; bcg fia&fXv exhibent: v. nott. ad Zenobium.^ 12. 
Tov innov 6 Sxvdtjq Macan p. 451. 14. Intactam reliqui codd. 

lectionem: v. Zenobium. 16. n] vTtdgxf'^ Zenobius. 18. ta 

rgia] e CVBg arüculutn Gaisfordus adjeci t: tuetur etiam cod. 
Maz. A. 86: v. Boissonadus ad Theophyl. Opuscc. 250. ^ rgiu 
Twv BV. VB: ini t. dn. nai d/*ovao)v iXQtjra^. ^Eiti^Si} 3vo 
dvrifargoipovq ^Joy ol kvgi>xoi xa« filav B7t^)ä6v: C: btcI r. an, 
nal dfAOvaioV rgla ö^ ctv utj , cd ovo dinioTgo^ob xai ^ e/rcüdog^ d* 
(ov avyxii>vt<u td XvQkxd noi^fiata, 

7. Zenob. V, 52. 14. V. III, 28. B. 732. C. 384. 

8. K. IV, 8: Zenob. V. 53. codex Piersoni post lVloerin479 

9. Apost. XV, 16. Arsen. 396. Lugd. Arsen. 391: Phot. s. rd 
Similes sententias colIegitWel- t^/oc, Suid. s. ov6k td tgia^ s. 
ckerus ad Theogh. 397. td rqla. De re v. Kleinius Sfe- 

10. Zenob. V, 56. sich. frr. p. 37. Welckerus in 

11. Zenob. V, 59. Jahnii Annal. Philoll. et Pae- 

12. Zenob. V, 69. dag. T. IX, 152. "Aii. Ae^ß.] Dio- 

13. Zenob. V, 47. gen. II, 26. 



15 



20 



CENTURU VII. 289 

** Oidi nvQtpOQoq ilsifp&fj: nd(r)]g nolefiDcTjg 

naQava^ecog edsi rov fiavnv ^yela&a$, Sacpvfjq H^ovnc 
xlaSovg xal CTiftfiata * * tcccI vofiog tovtov fcopov (fü- 
Sea&at xoig noX6fiiovQ. 'Eni tüv 7tami^&i)i<f Siatp&i^ 

l(j Oi) navTQg avS^og fig Koqiv&ov €e&* 6 

fpXotg: ri KoQiv&og nolkag sl^ev haiQag, ai tovq 
äffixvovfievovg idacfioXoyovv. 

17 Ovdkv iyyvg Innk^ov ^^ofiov: ini tSw tqv 

(pav ßovlofjievcDV. IQ 

19 Ovdlv TiQog tov Jiovvaov* im rcSv ra fii^ 

fiQOgrjxovta (pXvaQovvtfov, IIqSjtov yog ra Jiovvoov 
adovreg oi TtoitjTaiy ilareQOV xancpQOVOVP. Ol ovv tov 
Jiovvaov ikeyo^f OvStv TiQog rov Jiovvgov, 

19 O'ioi fi* 6 Saifitov regari ^vyxa&iiQ^sv: inl 15 
Twv dvgavaax^xovvTiav. ^Eni tqv Kvxkwnog xc(i toi 
*08vac[i(ag, 

20 Ol vv^CTtTzXoetgi ini riov fiij axQißwg noiovvrwVt 
a)g neXayQSQOfiovPTCtrv Sii rag züv aariQuov CTj^iemaHg. 

21 Oi qiQOVTig 'Innoxlsidfj: InTtoxXeidrig fura 20 
aXkwv ifivtjcTTfViro riva' tov Si Kkeuj&ivovg elnovrogy 
*E^0Qxy TOV yafi'OV* Ov (pQOViigy anexqivaxo. Jilne 

3i t6 EloQxfiy inHärj ixaivog iv tu ycifiio ixvßiara. 

22 '0 (paXlog T(p &€&• ifil TÜv CinovtfjiQvjiov ivioig 
ra lixota xal nQoqcpOQO^f 25 

1. noQipvQOf; b, noQtpvqa cg: emendavit SchoUas. " 3. post v. 
brififiaxa inserenda esse vv. xow Xafindda vidit Valckenarius: v. 
Zenobiust posiii iacunae signa. 4. tcuv b om. navuXid-^wq f^. 
9. ov6h] VB oT'd'. VB: ini tmv fi^ydXa inayyfXXof*evb)ii, 

fifjdiv 6i 710 lovvrtav. 13. ol ovv] olov g, 16. Scribebaiur 

fit 0. ti(iari] »xBQari g. et statim ovxatHQ^fv p. m. cum c.c 

Gaisfordus. Ib. Desideratnr proverbium in pg. Scribe- 

baiur vvxti TiXoftq. 21. KXiioOivovq c Gaisfordus: KaXXia&ivovq 

Schottus. 22. ÜotQ/^ g* 24. o q>aXX6<;] oqB'aXfioq g, 25. «i- 

icota] oiMla BV. \B ti&i'rai in fine addunt. 

15. Zenob. \, 34: add. Dio> 18. Zenob. V, 40: cf. nott. 

gen. VII, 90. critt. ad Diogen. VUl, 52. 

tarchi Frovv. 92. 21. Ars. 321; Zenob. V, 31. 

17. V. lll, 29. B. 735. Apost. 22. V. III, 30. B. 743. Apost. 
XIV, 07. Arsen. 391. XV, 67. Arsen. 399. 



290 



DIOGENIANI 



23 



24 



25 



26 



27 



28 



Oliatog daiiiiav^ og vßQiV xai vneQtifpavdav 
ifiicfiasv. 

Ovx ifftaivi&eifjg ov.S* iv neQ^SelTivi^i ini 
TÜP fifjS£v6g a^i(av* eid&am yiäg hf xoig mQ^elnpoig top 
reXeurriaavTa enaiveiv^ xal el tpavXog rfv. 5 

*0 xvlxf) iv x^Q^' *^^ ^^^ Tu^id^g fierammoif' 
ra)V. Kvlyj yccQ iari^ d-rjQiov ^vkocpäyov. 

Olda SiiKüvay xal 2i(i(ov ifii'. Svo iyivovvo 
rjyifiovtg, Nixatv xal Sifiiav. 'YTuqiaxvos öi 6 -SVjUwv 
xaxoTQOTcdfTaTog äv, üare xcel rrjV inl Nixuwa fpjjfi'tjv lO 
cmaXeiif)at, ^t^&eirj Ö* av i] na^oif4,ia inl xvÜv aXXiq^ 
Xovg inl xaxia yivtoaxovxfav* 

'0 anXfiarog ni&ogi ovrog Xiyixai, iv ^'Aidov 



iivau 



Oivog xal aXri&tiai EvavSQog nagcc roig ZZep- 15 
0aig rpijalv ov ßaaavoig i^erd^w&ai^, alkä fzs&vaxoftivovg. 



1. nfQfj<pdvfta9 P g. 3. ov de Tia^a dtXnvft K. 4. firiSh K* iv t. 
mqUiünvoi^^ K h Sihtfoit;. 5. d xcm K. 6. vl^ g, xW^ K. jMTa^rf* 
^TovTwy] recteZenobius fiftaTtijdwvroyif. T, xvl^K.. ydq Tt^p/orK- 
iO.NUtovi' recte Zenobius. 15. äv oXvm dXrj&fta Zenobius, oivog, ä 
ncudtq, dlij&e&a Gregorius, otvoq xai TtatStq dkti&uq K Apost., Arseniu». 
VB: tivkq ovx oviia^.fpaalv, dkX* Ovvo<; xal aAAa [om. V] 
^ d"rj. Kard tb n^ort^ov Hi^öai, ipaalv, ov ßaaavom avi- 
tdi^ovaiv, dkXd f*i&vaxoftivovq. K explicatioiiem om.: Ar- 
senius inl rdv d7tXo'£tonivo)v xal ttjv dXi^d-eiav XeyovtOfV, Macarius tjzi 
ۊiv iv fii&ji Tfjv dXij&euMf Xiyovtotv dici annotant. 



23. Zenob. V, 44. 

24. K. IV, 9: Zenob. V, 28. 

25. K. IV, 10. Piuidrch. 102. 
Apost. XIV, 28. Arsen. 380: 
V. Diogen. V, 91. Zenob. V, 35. 

26. Zenob. V, 41. 

27. Diogen. 1,95: v. Plutarch. 
Boiss. 4. 

28. V. III, 34. B. 751. K. IV, 
6. Greg. Cypr. III, 23. Apost. 
XIV, 21. Arsen. 379 ibiq. Ma- 
car.: Schol. ad Plat. Sympos. 
217 E p.377 Bekk.: . . . Mari^ dk 
^a/iaroq ^AXxalov ce^/ij Olvoq, 
Ol gtlXe 7t aZ, xal dX'tj&ei>a [scr. 
ctXd&fa cum Schneidewino ad 
Ale. fr. 47.]* xal Q sox^^roq [Id. 

XXIX, !.]• Ttvkq di q>a4Sl/lf OTiTlQlv 

owov ivQiB-^vav vömQ xard roh U- 
QÜiv ¥an6V(fov, xaQdniQ vvv id vn- 



qtdXya [v. Diogen. VI, 76.], otvov 
öt fpavivtoq orlro) d-avfid<Jai> rovq 
dv&Q(a7tovq xai &iia9 fjyi^aaoO'a* 
tfjv ipvaiv, Mq xcu rdq avv&tjxc^ 
Ttaga rov otvov yi/voiiivaq vofuGat 
duv ftvai> xvqiaq, xcu fifj toXudv 
Tta^ßcci/Vfi/v , dXXd xard ndvraq 
iQOTtovq d^akfjivv «ro xpivSoq dno 
TÖiv naqd rov ovvov avv&tjxwv. 6- 
fwia de rai'irtjq xal ai'Tt? • [ v, 
Diogen. VllI, 43.] to Yd(^ 
iv rji xaqdli^ rov vtjqiovroq 
inl rji yXiaaori roii fiiO- vov- 
roq: Phot. Suidas. Adhibue- 
runi Plutarch. V. Artaxerx. c. 
15. Georg. Progymn. T. I. Rhett. 
Gn. p. 574 Walz. Eunap. fr. 
de Le^at. T. I, 488 Boiss. Con- 
stant. Manass. III, 71: Plin. N. 
H. XIV, 22, 141: alii tcstamtn-' 



CENTURIA VII. 



291 



TB Oixo&€V 6 fidgtvg: im tSjv xa&' lavvwv fid^ 

TVQag {fsgovTwv, 

30 *'Ov(a Tig ikeys fiv&oVy o 8i rd Sita ixiveil 



83 



€is avaus&TjGiav riväv, 

31 '0 KQTjg TOP Kg^ra: inl tmv ofÄOiorgorttav. 5 

32 "Ovog iv (itXiaaaiqi im rcSv iv xaxoTg negi" 






Ovog Xvqag axovcDv: im rm dmxiSevTdov, 



2. ingftpovttop VB. ^ ^ ^d^vQoq g om. Post (ff^övruf g ad> 
dit oßoia: excidit igitur proverbium. Suidas explicat: int 

rwv fMfia xo '^tvSoc; flTrtVv 6fioXoyovvTu>v r^v dkijO-fucp. 6. C f*i- 

Xhtouq» C: inl xwv vno avxotpavriäv ij novriQwv dvdoQv 

naQnXafißavofiivmv, iv K Apostolius om. 8. dttovaaq P» 



ia 8ua nuncupanty alii mortiferä 
loquuntur , rediturasgue per jw 
gulum voces non continenty quam 
multis ita interemiis; vulgo- 
que veritas jam attributa vino 
est: V. Toupius ad Tbeocr. 1. c. 
Append. p. 43. £xplicuit de 
nostro proverbio et de alio ex 
Theognide peiito, dvSQoq if 
oZf'o? Md(bl( yoov^ Philochorus, 
uti refert Athen. II, 37 E. Si- 
miliadictaWelckerusadTheogn. 
287 [499 Bekk.] collegit: add. 
Diog.IV,8l. VIII, 43. De more 
Persarum v. ad Zenob. V, 25. 

29. V III, 33. B. 752. Greg. 
Cypr. III, 27. Apost. XIV, 14. 
Arsen. 379: Schol. ad Lucian. 
Jov. tragoed. §.32: Suidas. Vi- 
detar Pbylarchns proverbium 
adhibuisse: v. Phrynich. 425 
Lobeck.: add. Cicer. Epii^t. ad 
Faroil. II, l.% 2: tu es testiSy 
cui iam *o)fity.o(; [corrige oXxo&tv] 
/jtd^vq, ut opinor y accedit Pha^ 
nia: Aristid. de Rhei. 72 Jebb. : 
nöiq Ol' xoM ODTO? oty-oO^fv wv 
HkdroiVb fidgtv<; ^/aw iatw tiq 
roiiq Tia^ovtaq toiiroval koyovq. 
Comparari potest: Ix tüv i/»o? 
SiXtMv 6 fiaQtvq, quod legi- 
tur in Lucian. de Merc. Con- 
duct. $. 12. Macar. 226. 

.m Zenob. V , 42. Respexit 
Horat. Epistt. II, 1, 199, tibi v. 
Schmidius: add. Greg. Cypr. 
III, 32. 



31. Apost. XIV, II. Arsen. 
380 : V. Diog. V, 58. VII, 65. 

32. C. 365. K. IV, 13. Greg. 
Cypr. III, 28. Apost. XIV, 57. 
Arbcn. 384: Photius. Suidas. 
Comp. Append. s. Svoq tv 7ti>9^'- 
xoK> ovoq iv fiv^u:, Cratetem 
ToXfimq adhibuisse proverbium, 
Photius et Suidas tradidere. 

33. Proverbium ea forma, qua 
afferunt Diogenianus et Greg. 
Cypr. III, 29, saepius serioris 
aetatis scriptores adhibent: 
Joann. Damasc. V. BarJ. et Jo* 
sapb. in Boisson. Anecdd. IV« 
293: Ta/a, Bivdd, ovoq ti, t6 
Tov Xoyov , Xiiqaq dHovtov, ubi 
aliaapposuitBoissonadus: aliam 
formam, ovoq Xvoaq dxoiKi 
xtvoiv (Jra aiTert K. IV, 14, in 
explicatione cum Diogeniano 
consentiens : similiter Apost. 
XIV, 69: ov, X, axovfüy »ivd 
rd ona, add. Arsen. 384, et hac 
forma adhibet Lucian. advers. 
Indoct. 4: töiv di dvoftyvoufnofjii- 
vvYV oiG&a ovSkv, dXX^ ovoq Xvgaq 
dytoviiq hivojv td fura: comp. sup. 
30: quartam deinde conforma- 
tionem e Stob. Fioril. IV, 44. 
Apost. XIV, 69. Arsen. 385. 
Phot. Suida cognoscimus: }ivoq 
Xvgaq fjxove [ijitovai Meinekius 
Menandr. p. 184: dtcovotv Maca- 
rius] xai od Xmyyoq vq: baec 
a Suida etPbotio ^ oXv naqoy- 
uia nominatur et ex Menandri 



\^ 



292 




DIOGENIANI 






35 



iv aitoTg iäaaiy unov tovto. 



Otxoi fiivetv Sei tov TcaXwg evdaifiopai 



1. avroq avTov Apost Arseninä. fosui signa lacunae: ab 
epitomatore omissa esse vv. olAaxeöavfiowot, ePlutarcho intel- 
ligitur. 3. iv delendam censet WyUenbachius. Plutarchus» 

quem exscripsit Diogenianus, pergit: orav avrm oi'x ^rt, ror« 

%tX. Eadem in Apostolio leguntur, qui e Diogeniano hausit. 
4. uaXwq] uaXwv g. 



VoipoSttZ citatur: dicitur, ut 
ea, quam secundo loco posui- 
muSy ini tb)v oivatad'i^T(av xow a- 
fwvaoyv, ut Macarius , aut fni 
vöiv fifj GvyxaTarc&-ff^ivo)v fi'^Se en- 
aivovvrttv» [IrtoüovxoYv Schieuss- 
nerus Cur. Noviss. in Phot. p. 
283 emendavit]^ ut Photius cum 
Suida definit. Duae denique 
exstant formae breviores, qua- 
rum una a Macario allata est, 
ovoq Xvpitoiv, altera a Photio 
et Suida, ovoq Xv^aq: utram- 
que saepissime a scriptoribus 
usurpatam reperimus: v. dem. 
Alex. Stromm. I. 1, 2 p. 116 
Sylb. : fl c^e fi^ ndvroYP ^ yvwey*?, 
moq XvQaq r[ tpftöiv ot 7ea(joi fiia- 
tofifvoi toiq TioXXotq laavyYQdpu- 
fiara: Lucian. Dial.Meretr.XlV. 
fin. : xat fidXiara onötav a6r\ . . 
ovoq avroXvQ'iXoyv qtaalv: fliistath. 
ad Hom. II. A, 865, 29: ovro) xai 
o -O-aXdaatoq ßovq, . . . Tt^oq ov nai- 
Cwy riq xard KXio)voq xiO^a^MÖcv, 
oq iTifxaXfiro ßovq, hthv, ovoq 
Xv^aq iXiyero, vvv 6k ßovq 
Xvqaq, quae ex Machon is ver- 
sibus ap. Athen. VIII, 349 vss. 
47 sqq. hausta sunt : add. M. 
Ter. Varro ap. Gell. N. Att. III, 
16. Aristaen. Epist. I, 17: al- 
ludit Lucian. Merc. Cond. §. 25: 
ri ydg xotvov tfaat. Xvqa %aX ovo); 
Singulari autem modo Cratinus 
proverbio usus est: v. Eu- 
stath. ad Hom. Odyss. 0, 373 
p. 1601,44: ort Sk row aiViJv [sc. 
0q><u^vCTV'/.i^v^ 7tai>i,6vtiav . . indXovv . . 
ovovq Tovq 'tjTTfjfiivovq , STjXovOy . . 
oi TtaXatoly na^a>q)B^ovtfq mcu yQi^- 



Ofiq,.. dno K()arivoiu olov ovo* 
dTtwtiQta xd O-ijvrait itjq Xv- 
Qaq. rovq yaQ '^trt^fiivovq ovovq 
xaO-fja&ai eXfyov: vid. Runkelius 
ad Crat. fragm. pag. 66. Ab 
iis , quae hucusque disputavi- 
mus, diversa C. 364 profert : 
*'Ovoq dxQoäta^ GdX7ti,yyo(i 
[Apost. XlVy 60. Arsen. 3a4: 
Phot. Suidas, qui hac paroe- 
mia Eupoiidero Toi^id()xo>'^ usum 
esseasserunt.], xod'^Ovoq Xvqctq 
ovx inaiiLj ovök adXniyyoq 
Iqi usurpat Eustath. Opusc. 350, 
87: aXXoiq fikv yaQ IvSbi^cufiijv xai 
T^r £/*^v O-far^iaaifii fiovai^xiiv, dl 
ravTijq ovötv ftäXXov tj 6voq Au- 
(}aq iTtatovai: ibid. 251, 83. 
Comp. supr. 30. 

34. Piutarch. Lacon. Apophth. 
p. 233 D. Apost. XIV, 86: ini 
to)v td olxua /ifj SwafUvoiv Göiaa^ 
ciXXa öe LrjToiivro)v : Arsen. 386. 
Sententiam illustrat Wyttenba- 
chius ad Piutarch. 1. c. T. VI, 
2, 1194: rem tangit Panofka R« 
Samior. 72. 

35. Apost. XIV, 17. Est ver- 
sus Aeschyleus secundnm Ciem. 
Alex. Stfo.-»ri. VI, 1, 8 p. 263 
Syib ,SophocleussecundumSiob. 
Florii. XXXIX, 14: oYxoi fiivuv 
xtX., Kcu rbv xaxöiq Ti^dtrovra xoci 
rovTov fiiviuif, quae Menander imi- 
tatus est: v. Meinekii Men. 55. 
Praeivit Hesiodus Opp. et D. 
365 : oty.oi ßiXnqov iivcu, inu ßXa- 
ßfQov To {yvQfj<piv, ad quem lo- 
cum vide quae Goettlingius an- 
notavit : add. Append. s. oXxoi' /«- 

VoifJITlV, 



CENTÜRIA VII. 



293 



36 
37 

38 
39 

40 
41 

42 



Ol (f<Z()ig Ttjv ßorivi ijroi deSoixaaiv. 

'OfioioreQog avxovi tovro na^anai^et Sicc rrv v/ 
ijA€ff()€iav Twv avxwv. 

OvSiv ninov&ctg Seivov, ccv fii) TtQognoiffi 

Ovx eati di&i()af4 ßog, av vSodq nirji 6 yaq 5 V-^ 
'd'tog iVQtrijg oXvoVy m tivi, ioQrd^ovaiv. 

Ov natQixct avXel ^eXt]\ im twp ovx ofwi(og 
Tolg naTQccai ßiovvT(f)P. 

Ov (pelXivag 6 ccycLv: oJov, ov OTSfpavirfjg, . 
cclla X{)riiiaTiTt]g, ^Ektyov öi im tcSv aQyvqiov rtlovvxiov. lo 

IIa VT a xtvi]au} nitgov: ouola tJ}, Ilayta 
Xi&ov xivr}<Tto, Em ovv riov ndvra tqotiov imvoovv^ 
T(ß)V tiave noiijaai, o ßovXovrai ?; naQotuia XiysTat. 



^ov ßiovvtm. 9. 'JlipfUaq Apostolius Panüni, oviptkiaq MS Bodl. 
a Gaisfordo inspectum, ov ipMiaq Arsenius: hioc cum Finckhio 
Ol' <pfXXivaq scripsi: Hesych. 8. qxXUvaq' novqioq, a/ro rov (i>ikXov: 
de subere v. Plin. N. H. XVI, 8, 34: suheri minima arbor, glans 
pessiniüy rara^ cortex tautum in fructu: in conteinptum igitur 
certaminis (n(q>avirov dictum erat. 10. d^yv^iov g. II. K: 

7t, n. iuvfjooi ndvra xdko)v [Zenob. V, 62]: ini roiv 7tdaii\ nqod-viiiqk 
^^(a/Uviä¥, 12. ini ovv xtA.] B om. 13. ßovXovtou i' b c Gaiä* 

fordus: ßovXvriu Schottus« 



36. Apost XIV« 18. Arsen. 
379. 

«37. Apost. XIV , 48 Arsen. 
382f: 'Eusiath. ad Hom. Odyss. 
J2, 1963, 63: xcu 7ta^ot'f*iav de 
ffwöi [övy.ov] tfjv, b/iototf^oq 
aißnov, ini tm^ ndvtfj naQfoino- 
Tniv xaT ^\ptv. Adhibent Theo- 
phr. Char. V, 2: %al liq^vra g>^aai 
övxov ofioiotioa Hvcu [tcc TTOU- 
dia] r^ na/t^i: Plutarch. advers. 
Stoicos p. 1077 C: xatTo* tovro 
fikv ovx iffriv 6'oTK dvB-ofanwf ov 
dtavonrou xcm rovvartlov ourai &av- 
fioifsrov «wa* . ., d uriri ipdrra qdx- 
T^j, /'iJT* ;*f AfTTt] fiiXirra, /ii^Tf nv- 
q^i nv^oq ij ovntfl ro rov Xoyov 
avxov, . fiyovtv dna(fdXXa»rov : v. 
Boissonaduä ad Aristaen. Epist. 
1« 19 p. 497. A Cicerone Epist. 
ad Attic. IV, 8b, 2 senarius cum 
dimidio comici Descio cujus af- 
fertur, simiiem fientenüam ex- 



primcns : avxo}, f*d rijv Jr^nrizqn, 
Gvxov ovdk tv Ovrutq ofwwv yiyoviv. 

38. K. IV, IL Macar. 398, 
Versus est ex ^Eni>rQinovGy Me- 
nandii: V. Orion Anthol. VII, 8, 
Menand. Sent. Singul. 52 Mein. 
Stob. Fl. CVIII, 57. 

39. Apost. X Vy 40. Arsen. 396. 
Est versus Epicharmi: Athen. 
XIV, 628 B: 'Enl/a^^ioq cJ' iv 
tf»«>loxTj}T|] [fr. 2 Po Im. Krui«.] 
^yiy: ot'x L ö., ox/ ri)w(> ttiij?. De 
sententia v. nott. ad Zenob. 
VI 22. 

40. Äpost. XV, 41. Arsen. 397 
ibiq. Macarius. 

41. Apost. XV, 42. Arsen. 398. 

42. B. 755. K. IV, 37. Greg. 
Cypr. Ill, 54. Apost. XV, 91: 
Hesych ins. Usurpat Eurip. He- 
racl. 1U02: vid. nott. ad Zenob. 
V, 62. n. XiO, n.l Zenob, V,,6a. 



294 



DIOGENIANI 



43 

45 

46 



V 



47 



OIOV 



afivSQivf 



xal 



Ilaga xtacpif ccno7ti(}8aivi 

IlaQe^ijvktjfjiivoi top vovvi 
ij vno yriQiag dietp&ogora ilj(f^ «ov voifv. 

IlQBaßvTeQog KoSqovi inl twv naXccaSv 
noXvxQovlcDV. 5 

IloXXa fjtetaiv niXev xvXixog xccl ;^£/A«og 
SxQOVl ^Ayxalog cifinaXov (pvrnfCDV ßagmg Inixeito rotg 
oixivaigp JEig 8i tmv oixerojv ecpi], fttj ysvaaa&ai ccvrov 
vfig afini?A)V. ^Enel ovv 6 xagnog iTzetp&äxet, xov otW- 
TTiv ixiXevas xegdacei, ovrc?. Melkiov St^ nQogq)iqsvv ttjv 10 
Kvhxa TW atofiarv, vTtefilfxvtiaxev avtov xov arixov* Kai 
TOVTCüv leyofjiivcov f äXkog oixizijg tjX&ev anayyilXiav wg 
v^ Tfjv x^Q^^ Xvfiaiverm' 6 Sk oQfji^aag avrjQid-rj. 

üaTQOxXeiog ngocpaaig: iTtl rcov fifj Swapti- 
voov Si^ <p6ßov &QfivBiv tag olxeiag ovfKpOQagt i^ ItiQoav 15 
Si d-Xixjßetav ainäg anoxkaiovxonv. 



1. Tcotqdt tvnpov Apostolins cum reliquis praeter Platarcham, 
qui TT^oc nwpotq scripsit. dTtoTictgdiw Apost. ArseniuSy Hesy- 

chioSy Snidas, dnoTti^öftq Plutarchus. Addit Suidas: nQoSijXoq 
T»c ncti^OifUat: ^ curia' ov fdg dxovfi 6 xoi9>og. ^Enl rtav dvausd-ffttov 6h 
Xlyittu. 3. ij] o g- 4. Ko^QOv '^toi Kqovov Macarius: v« 

Diogen. V, 61. 5. no).vxqovifav £ b Gaisfordus : /^wiwf Scbot- 

tus. 7. iniHftro bc Gaisfordas, {tnixfyto Schottus. 8. Fin- 

ckhius yfvsfad-cu, 9. iq>&d*n P, ZenobiuS. 10. avr^»] avror g. 
14. IJcnuoitXfoq P Schottus, IJarQottXfH)^ c Apostolius, idqae re- 
cepi: iiar^ox^o? g Gaisfordus: TlarQoXiovq Erasmus: aut scriben- 
dam est cum £ustathio ndrgonXov n^oqKtavuy aut id^ quod ego in 
texta posui. Idem voluisse videiur Boissonadus Anecdd. IV» 
480 y quem vide. 16. djtonXaUip Pb. 



43. Plntarcb. ap. Boisson. An* 
ecdd. I, 396. Apost XV, 73. Ar- 
gen. 4(M ibiq. Macar. : Hesych. 
Phot. Suidas : v. ad Greg. Cypr. 
III» 32. 

44. Zenob. V, 65. 

45. B. 763. Apost. XVI, 59. 
Arsen. 412 ibiq. Macar.: He- 
s^h. Phot Suidas. Dicebatur 
aine dubio etiam inl riSr twj^ 
^m9y quum K66qo* Athenis m d* 
dl^/cuoTf/ra fvij&ftQ nominareotur : 
V. Hesych. a. Xod^i^ ibiq. in- 
terpp. 

lÜS. Suidas: V. Zenob. V, 71. 
Versas Homere adscribitar a 



Michaele Hamartolo in Boia^* 
Anecdd. IV, 455. 

47. Apost XV, 85: Eastathr. 
ad Hom. II. T, 301 p. 1185, 36: 
ro 6^f lIdtQü%Xo9 TtQo^aa^if, 

fJ¥ Mxtt (VQvS-fiow tfiirtoßiiaw mcu n^^ 
Bxwdrffra' uai Xiyfrcu tnl «Mr 

r» 6^d rijvit x&vd aixiaw, Tf» 
Svf 6k dXXvq vovxo jtö^ovW" 
Cfl*fr. ijtH ydff Ttd^a co* ^«loMer»- 
OTw 4 Yt>r^ , (fvw6vQoretu fU9 ai 
üUXßoXtitidiq T j B^tOtiti* TtfP&ovc^ 
rov UdrQonXor, iiXifr ov uXaUnrfrtif 
in» Jlat^nXM, dXXd &OMoiHf$ ftkm 
Qvtm wand to nf^oifiuvüintww, ro 3^ ^ 



CENTURIA VII. 



295 



48 ndacc yi} Ttar^igl 

49 IlevürjQ TQOTtovi xara väv navcole&Qia äi^toXXv- 

50 nkiv&ov Tikvvsig^ Xaf^ai avrkilg: inl tüv 
aSwccTwv. 5 

51 nrcD^ov nriQa ov TtifinXara^i ml rcSv anXfi- 

OTtOV. 

52 ÜQOfAiQOV xvveg: tovtov tpaaiv oixirriv ovta 
ßaaiXixov fiiawcet xa&' v7iS()ßoh)v tmv TQaytoSicjv rov 
TtoirjTtjv EvQiTiidfjVf ina(pHV(xi ra airtS xvvag dypiovgf lO 
Ol TOVTOV xaTe&OLVTjaavTO, 

53 ÜTole^atg ^ Sixtj: stgsaßvTig i^v cSrt], ewg 
ane&av€ Sixag Xeyovaa xal fiijnoTa analkayijvai ßovXo- 
fiivi] TÜiv ScxaSv. 

54 H^og XüiQVxov yviAva^eaO-aH im tüv Si^ccxa-y^ 
vijg fiox&ovPTCüv* 

4. nh'tvstqli K Tglvfgq. Xdfia* dvtXfT<; gK om.: v. Zenobius. 
8. Macarius: n^oq/ii^ov n.t ini rtov (jq>6ÖQa ay^iw». Toi^roy] BV 

TW Uqoiitqvit, yoKT«. Vß Olli. 9. Tow T^otyw^MÜw VB om. Scribe 
Toy Töw rqay. Ttoir^tijv, 10. Ev^i^nlöijv] B V pergunt: Mx tvvtay dto»- 
ßoXwv twv TiQoq tbv kavrov dionotTjv dvaXvovtt S* at'rK» 
iTttgtiQt» »vvaq dy Qlovq, o% thv EvQvnlStiv xaxid'oi^vi^aav't'o. 
jiid toüro itai ^ na^o^fiia. 11. o«] <4 cg. 12. VB haec 

sola habent: inl twv dii S^xat^ofiivtav. ^ SUif] articulnm 

Apost., ArseniuSy Suidas om. 13. Uyovoa] Hemsterhusius ad 

Suid. malit Mxovaa, 15. »o^Qvxoq g. yviivd^ixai, ApostoHus. 



nQWfcuji/q äXküjq, dXtj&wq äk txdortj 
Td aitrijq dvanXctUrou nijäea' ovrot 
«CM hVdv<f(rii<ib[lVj 183J Ttfv&ova» 
fihv dX'^O-wq tov ^OSvccia 6 TijXi/ia~ 
Xoq ncU fi 'EXivfi wu 6 MiviXaoq, 
avftTtiv&n d^ ai^tolq aal 6 IJiUjl- 
(fr^aro^f dXJi tXnoiq av ^OSvoaia 
nqo^ctaißV, tifi ovtt, ^h rov dStX- 
qiov lArtiXoxw, Usurpant JJdtQO- 
^Xov 7ro69Uüt9 saepe seriores : 
V. Jacobsius ad Achill. Tat. 11, 
34p.590: add.Tacit. Ann XV,73: 
donec consensu patrum deterritus 
est 9 ne puhlicia malia abuti ad 
occasionem privati odii videretur, 

48. Zenob. V, 74: add. Sui- 
das s. V. 

49. Zenob. V, 76. 

50. K. IV, 23. Plut Boisg. 3. 
Greg. Cypr. 111 , 39. Apost. 
XVI, 18. Arsen. 410: ▼. Zenob. 



VI, 48. nott. ad Greg. Cypr. 1. 
c. infr. VII, 67. 

51. K. IV, 24: Zenob. V, 66. 

52. V. III, ^^ B. 782. Apost. 
XVI, 70. Macar. 414: Suidas. 
Rem tangiint Steph Byz. s. 

BoQftiffHoq, Suid. 8. Ev^miörq, Vit. 
Eurip. in Weickeri et Kaekii 
Mus. Rhen. I, 297. Vitt. Eurip. 
I. II. ap. Pflugkium ad Eurip. 
T. I. p. LXV. Gell. N Att. 

XV, 20: quantum fidei bis nar- 
rationibus habendum sit, ex 
Adaei epigrammate, Anth. Pa- 
lat. VII, 51.,DiodoroXlll, 103. 
Pausania I, 2, 2 et ex iis in- 
telligitur, quae Schneiderus ad 
Aristot. Pol. V,8, 13 dispuiavit. 

53. V. III, 44. B 783. Apost. 

XVI, 89. Arsen. 414: Suidas. 

54. B. 784. Apost. XV l^ 1l\ 



296 



DIOGENIANI 



55 



ÜQOTiQvSog äxovrai inl täv navra v^TUuvTfov^ 
Toioirov ya^ e^ovaa tj IlQOXQig navta ivixa. 

5$ IIqo tijg vixf]g to iyxwfiiov adeigl StiI tOp 

nQoXa(ißav6vT(ov rct Tigayfiara. '0/zoia rp, AX^ ovTtoi 
rkxoxBVy €Qiq)og S' inl ScSfia yeXa, Kalf 'jiXfitjv 5 
ri xvxag, nqlv rovg i^O-vag elyg; 

gt ÜQOteQov ^ekdvti staQaSQa/ieiTai äaavno* 

59 IlQoßaTfov ovSev otpelog, iav irtoifi^v antji 

■ iftl TOif avayxaiov. 10 

59 ÜQayfiaT* «| anqa'iiagi inl tüv naqa do^cev 

xa\ iXmda ovfxßaivovrojv^ 



1. Paniinus ad Apost. 344 dnovria cum Erasn&ö scribendam essü 

Sutat. 3. ToJ K Apostolius, Arseniuä om* 4. ofioia xtA.] 

iK Arsenius om. ou^ . . hcU] Apostolius om. 6. l/r* dw/jta- 

*toq ncu^n c: vide Zenobium. xo»] hri^a g, 6, ti"} ro» Aposto- 
lius* cAoK Apostolius. Scribe eXviq rovq IxQ'va/^. 1, tov öcusv- 
7tov¥ Suidas, dousv7toöo<; B. 9. 6 Ttovfi^v Suidas. änrlv g, li/if 

natq^ Arsenius. Post v. liQoßdxm Erastnus intalit particulam 

yä^\ ut senarius restitiieretur. la/v] scribe äv. 10. Explicat 
Arsenius: otb xaxoy ri ava^yla. 11. S^ribebatür ^^o^^/icvtax 

mutavi e ß, Suida. $6lav xcm VB om. 



iSuidas. Erasmus intetpretatur 
cum coryco luctari et tum pro- 
verbii vis patet: verum propter 
vocem *o)Qvxoq, de qua v. Eu- 
ßtath. ad Hom. Od E, 1534, 47, 
Hemsterbusius ad Pol! X, 172, 
statuendum videtur, a HOJQvxö/ia- 
y,l<f> proVerbium ductum esse: 
erat enim iioc excrcitationis ge- 
tius pervulgatum: v. Hippocrat. 
Ttiql Stavtfi^ II, T. I p* 701 Kuehn. 
364 Lindn. 

55. Apost. XVI) 71: Eustath. 
ad Hom. Od. A, 320 p. 1688, 29: 

qrttu TO, nQOXQiöoq äxovraf 
iTtl twv ivaroxo)^ dnovti'tovroyy neu 
p,fl dTtotvyxccvovtwv : Suidas. 

66. B.785.K.IV,30.GregCypr. 
III, 48. Apost. XVI, 75. Arsen. 
413: Schol. ad Plat. Lys. 205 
D p.319 Bekk.: Suidas. Adhi. 
bei Plato etiam Theact. 164 E: 
ff)atv6f*fS-d fioi dXexTQvovot; dy^woiiq 
Sixipff fr()iv vivi^xfjxivav , djioTiTjöij- 
ffavTff aTto tov koyBv ^ötv», AX% 



ktX.] V. Diogen. I, 40. "uiXßtp^ 
xT^.j V. Diog. VII, 93. "Altinfv] 
Eustath. ad Hom. Od. P, 1828, 
17: aXfifi . . i^y . . GuiwuSfid tu iV" 
rikkq, &aXaaGiow aXfiTjv ixdXovv, 
avro dh nond roiiq TtaXouovq dil- 
varcu ^fjXovv neu to ini>n6vtiiq 
ßtovv: Hesych. s. aXfnj, 6 cwv 
ix&vüiv t^ti)/4,6q: V. Append. 8. aA- 
/i'tjj Lennepius Animadvv. ad 
Coluth. p. 15 sqq. ed. Lugd. 

57. B. 786. Apost. XVI, 76. 
Arsen. 413: Suidas. Liban. £• 
pist. 72: dXX' ot» fih /»ilwri/ir 
fiq dyöiva Ttodotv naX& Gt ^ra- 
^axa^MV vTtkg q,lXt)v €h ü7tOvdd<fa&f 
HaXöiq iniataßiou. 

58. B. 787. Apost. XVT, 77. 
Arsen. 413: Suidas. nq6ßwta h. 
1. ndvta tcc tirqdnoda significare 
Suidas monet: v. de hoc vocis 
significatu Bekk. Anecdd. I, 11^ 
1. I. H. Vossius Epist. Mytholl. 
1, p. 110. 

59. V. in, 45. B. 788. Apost. 
XVI) T4*. SuLidas. Usurpat AI- 



CENTURIA VII. 



297 



3 « 



60 'ÜQog mvfjv 'ipaXXeigi im tmv fidripf novovvrcov* 

61 ÜQiv xs Svo i%tvoi eis (pvXiccv eXOfjrov, 6 
filv ix mkayovg, 6 S* ix x^Q^^ov: im rov aSwcc- 
rov xal avofioiov* 

6t IlQoficckkovteg xvalv agvagl 

oTtQccyfiOvag naQaäidovtODV avxoqjavraig. 

63 Tlqiv xe kvxog oiv novfiavi^i 
vaxov. 

64 ÜQaoreQog nsQiarsQccgi inX rtSv imeixiov. 

65 ÜQog KaQa xaqi^eigi wg xal roy ÜQog 10 
KQfjra XQi]Ti^£ig* Kalf MeytzQixa ädxQba. 

66 Hqog Gijfia fitjTQVtäg xXaistvi im tZv nqog^ 
ftoiov/iivtop xXaiHV dcpQOvxiaxiog te xkaiopviop. 



§m TMV Totg 6 



iTzl Tov adv" 



Hivriv] scribebatar zivov: correxi e B Suida, Macario. 2. *tv 
VB Apostolius. Ud^oi^v Siiidas. , 3. ^'] de VB. x^Qf^ctlov 

P Apostolius* 6. TtQoßaXovtfq Suidäs. 6. ft^odidorrotv B, 

7tqo$iS6vTjbiif *ot<; V. 7* x<] x(v VBy Sehottus koU, cg x€: nata 

est varietas e duplice proverbii forma: tiqIv tuü . , . Troi/nctivfva^t, ['^] 
et Ttqiv Ktv . . . noLucuvfvaji [?]: v. Suidam. npifßtou/ifivGri VB, noißotlvr^ 
Apostolius. Scribe Ttoifiavvoi: v* sup.61. 9. VB: räv ndw iTtcnxMv. 
10. KOM rb VB om. 11. xQTjtlifK;] VB addunt: eTti rov ofiolov: 
Macarius explicat: ^nl tm n^oq rovq oßiohvg ijffvdo^ivcDr. K^tititf^ 
Arsenius, x^i/rt^iuy Suidas. *cu xrA.] VB reliqui omittunt. 12« 
ttkaUtv] Diog. VI, 34 ^qrjviw, K Aposf. Arsenius ttXcdn^y VB Sui- 
däs »XcUuq* 13. wpQovriatfaq %tX. g om., i^Xaittv tttX. VB cm.: 
K: ix* toü dqt^ovtiotov ij nqwiTtoiovfiivov, \ 



ciphro Epist. III, 29 fin., ubi 
vid. Berglerlis: add. Athen. 11, 
49 A. 

60. B. 790. Apost. XVI» 79. 
Macar. p. 483: Suidas. 

71. V. III, 46. B. 789. Apost. 
XVI, 80: Snid. s. ixwoq. De 
echino v. nott. ad Zenob. V, 68. 

62. V. III. 47. B. 791. Apost. 
XVI, 81 : Suidas. > 

63. V. III, 48. B. 792. Apost 
XVI, 82: Suidas. Cf. Diogen. 
V, 96. 

64. V. III, 60. B. 793. Apost. 
XVI, 83. Macar. 414. 

65. V. III, 51. B. 794. Apost. 
Xyi, 84. Macar. 414 : Suidas. 
TTqoq Kq. HO.] Arsen. 413: Sui- 
das: add. VB, Apost. MacSuid. 
11. cc. Usurpat Polyb. VllI, 



16. De re v. Diog. V. 68. Si- 
militer dXotTtfnliifiv Ttqoq Ire^ay 
dX<timxa dicitur: v. Zenob. 1, 70. 
Mfy d.] Diogen. VI, 34. 

66. V. III, 52. B 795. K. IV, 

17. Diogen. VI, 34. Greg. Cypr. 
111,33. Apost.XVI.85. Arsen.413 
ibiq. Macar: Suidas. Aescb. 
Choeph. 926: toma O-QtjvtZv l^^aa 
nqbq rißßov /idr^, ubi Schoi. : 
naqoi>filow fhvcu, tovto qxtaif n^oq 
rvßißov nXaifiv, ijyow TtQoq Är- 
öga v^nwp. De pravo noverca- 
rum ingenio omniaplena: v. An« 
thol. Pal. IX, 68: /itirQVMt jrffo- 
ywoMSw dii xaxoy* ot>d& ifhXovaai 
So)UovöiV CfoUÖQtjv yvöid-^ xa* 'Jn-- 
ftoXvtov: ib. 67. 69. Eustath. ad 
Hom. 11. Ey 560, 13. Jacobsius 
ad Anihol. Auu* lU^ 1^ W^. 



298 



D10G£J\IAM 



^^ Ilovtov anaigeivi inl rcSv fiattpf novovvnor, 

^? üorafKo fjieydXcf ox^'^ov inaym inl tüp /mö- 

raiOTtovovvTtov rj fiataioXoyowTaWm 

^^ IIoi>}ciX(oT€Qog vSgag: l^l raiv doXegwPm 

70 IJorafiOQ ra noQQOn stori^cov, tcc S* ^yyiov 5 

xaraXsiTteti im tcSv rovg ^ivovg iveQyerovvnar, twp 
oixei(ov di a[ieXovvt(ov» 

"^ TIovfjQcc xara XQvyova ipaXXe^g: inl rüp 

fiO^ihjQäg xal inmovcjg ^oivttov. 

72 IloXkol OTQaxTiyol Kagiav andXeaavz inl 10 

TcJv flfj O/iOyVCOfXOVOVVTtOV» 

73 JloXvnoäog Ofjtoiorrjg: ngog rovg i^Ofiocovvrag 
iavTovg olg ßovXovra^. 



1. Ttovtoiß B GaisforduSy 7t6vo¥ male Schottas, Suidas. Ad- 
dunt cg: ^' fiarouoXoyovvtow : videntur huc per errorem ex sequen« 
tis adagil explicatione relata. 2. mnaiiw xrA.] pg omittant. 

inayuv VB. fiftaioTtovovfiivotv B. 4 TtoiHiXortjq Gree. Gyprius. 
9- fioxO"rjQÖ}q lecd K om. 10. post V. amäXicouif B addit xai rtjv 

*Ai.hnaqvaaov TtoXioQxiav: rectins Suidas, pro hcU exhibens 
dicc^ hisce verbis explicationem incipit. Quaenam vero Halicar- 
nasi obsidio innuatur, fateor me Descire: de tempore certe co- 
^itandum est, quo Halicarnasiis caput Cariae erat. 12. ofiot- 

ottjq] ofiotoriQoq V B. 13. lavTovi vtL] xujiv kavrovq YB Sai« 

das. dk ß- K om. 



67. B. 797. Apost. XVI, 31 : 
Saidas. Similia v. in nott. ad 
Flut Boiss. 41. Greg. Cypr. III, 
39. Diog. 11, 27: noslrum usur- 
pavit Theogn. 105 sqq.: add. 
Anth. Pal XII, 143> 7. 

68. V. 111,54. B. 79<9. Apost. 
XVI,32: Suidas. Similia v. in 
nott. ad Zenob.I(T,6, Diog. III, 
67: edd. ijAtw qföiq iaVfil^fK; Pla- 

tarch. Boiss, 16. Apost. IX, 79. 
Arsen. 275: in silvam ligna 
ferre Horat Serm. I, 10, 34: in 
clarissimum $olem mortale lumen 
inferrfi Quintil. Inst. O. V, 12, 8. 

69. Diogen. IV, 72. B 800. 
K. IV, 38. Greg. Cypr. Ill, 41. 
Apost. XVI, 53. Arsen. 412 ibiq, 
Macar. : Suidas. 

70. Erasmus: »apparet inde 
ductum, quod ubi fluvius ori- 
tur, minor esse solet minus- 
9ue ar^illae aecum trahens, et 



quo longiag recessit a fönte, 
hoc est copiosior nberiorque.« 

71. B. 799. K. IV, 31. Apost. 
XVI, 48. Arsen. 411:^ Suidas, 
qui addit: neu juq 17 rqvyoiv, 
ijtitSav 7tfi/yä, TOTc fidXKjra ^fniX- 
Xiu: V. infr. VIII, 34. et Said. 

S. tQVfOVOq. 

72. B. 801. Apost. XVI , 33 : 
Suidas. Origo proverbii vi- 
detur expedienda ex iis, quae 
Herodotus V, 118 sqq. narrat. 
Similiter dixit Eurip. Androm. 
930: xaHwv Yxivaixoiv tXqoäol /*' 
dntoXfaav, de quo yersu optime 
disputavit Wyttenbachius ad 
Plutarchi Praec. Conjug. 143 EI : 
adde Hadriani dictum: noXXoi 
tctt^i ßotaUia dnotXtaav, quod 
affert Dio Oassius LXIX, 22 
p. 1170, 56, ubi V. Sturzii an- 
notatio. 

n. V. 111,65, B,802. K.IV, 



CENTURIA VII. 



299 



74 
75 

76 



ÜOTafiog &aXcctTy ioi^cii 4nl rov aSvvccvov. 
IloXefios ^^ Kovcovi fieXi^aeii inl rcSv negi 

üovXvnoSoQ 7C€q)alfi ivi fiiv TcaxoVy iv SJ 
7t al ea-d-Xovi ml rüv ov^fiixTcov ovrwv xal fisrixop- ^ 
TMV xaxoTijTog i] aya&oxYßog. Toxi yaq noXvnoSog ri 
XirpaXfi ^üaa fihf däxvai tovg ngogiovragf &avovacc Si 
eariv iöd^ScjAog. 



l. Tti^oq ^dXattav K, Greg. Gyprius, aliL ^i(<c« Snidas. 
). fifXijau] M^Xfioiü} V. ini toiv . . 9>^.] 7tQo<; tovc; . . q>Qorti(^ovrai: 

VB. 4. Yulgatam TtoXvnoSoq e Plutarcho et Apostolio correxi: 

Y TtoXvTtov, B novXvnovi de variis vocabuli formis v. Athen. Vlly 
316 A sqq , Eustath. ad Hom. Od. E, 1541 , 22. ^ Scribebatur 
KUfaXti'. K yifipaXijy Plutarchus »npaXr^, quod reduxi: hf xf9>aA^ VB. 
tvL'\ Scbottus hii 6 VBK, Apostolio, Eustathio Gaisfordus 
correxit. In Plutarcho nunc legilur Sv: sed Codices discrepant: 
V. Wyttenbachius. xckkov] Scribebatur xax^, et sie Apostolius: 
vitiose Eustathius wxXhvi correxi e VBK Plutarcho. h"] Gais- 
fordus hfii wi Schottus, Sr Plutarchus: emenda?! ex Apostolio. 
5. xoi] V om. hd^Xhv'\ scribebatnr Icd-X^i correxi e VBK 

Plutarcho, Eustathio. Explicationem K ignorat: VB quae 

habent: naqocov \ßuni, Apostolius] lati iikv avrov [atVw Apost.1 
^ KiipaX'rl iSfod^fAo^f ivtati dk avxfl [Matt d' aimp Apost.] nai o 
TtQ Witt 6^9 Apostolius iis, quae legi'mus in Diogeniano, praemi- 
sit, nt a nostro pluribus proverbium illustratum esse extra dubi- 
tationem positum sit. Quid autem ultima codd. verba sibi ve« 
lint, nescio: vide tarnen, quae de polypi papavere Qotat Athe- 
naeus VII , 316 D. 6. ij] fort. wü. 



32. Apost. XVI, 56. Arsen. 412 
ibiq. Macar.: Suidas. Allu- 
dit Manuel Palaeologus in Ma- 
nuscriia de la Biblioth. du Roi 
T. Vlil, 328: v. nott. ad Ze- 
nob. I, 24. 

74. B.803. K.IV, 33. Greg. 
Cypr. 111,60. Apost. XVI, 4». 
Arsen. 411: aliter Suidas: ini 
rwv Sia^tvvofiiinav Tt^q tiQiittwaq. 
Kai Üora/ioi S^fioq rijq Aforti^ 
äoq, ov 6 ifj/iOftiq , Ilotdfitoq. 
^EitWfMpdovvto de c&^* ^^ditoq SfXOfit' 
¥0L rovq 7ta(^iyYQdq>ovq: a Strat* 
lide sei licet in UotaiAunq et 
Menandro h /tuövficuqi v. Har- 
pocr. V. jtatafjioq , Meinekius 
Fragm. Conim. Grr. I, p. 233 
sq.: e comoedia igitnr ortnm 
proverbium videatur. 

75^ V. III, 57. B. 806. Apost. 
XV f, 34. Ductura ex Home- 
rico noXffioq 9^ ävdQttsai ^ifXijon 



II. Z, 492, nbi Eustathius haec 
annotat p. 657, 43 : latiov . . oft 
KaB-* bfAotvtifta rov, ftoXt/toq 
mL itQ^ai dXXaxov TtaQtp^&h 
To, fiv&oq d* avdQfoat fitXij'' 
a*i Ttäai, fJKiXiota 6* i/iol 
[Odyss. A, 358]' neu iv äXXov: 
[Odyss. *, 352], rotor ^ «v- 
iotffffi fi(Xnaiii add. Ii.<^,137. 
76. V. in, 58. B. 806. K- IV, 
18. Apost. XVI, 25: Eustath. ad 
Hom. U. n, 526 p. 1363, 31. 
Usurpat Plutarch. de andiend. 
poet. c. 1 p. 15 B, explicationis 
gratia adjungens haec: ott tf 
ßQ0)9-^vou fibV iati/9 ijSiarot:} Svq^ 
ivuqov Sk vnvov noult qxxvraoicu; 
ra^ax^dfu; neu dXXoxorovq SfXOf^K- 
vov, ^iq Xiyovaiv: eandem rem 
Sympos. VIII quaest. 10 p. 734 
E aifert. Ex polypi natura 
alia etiam ducta sunt proyer- 
bia: froAvTto^dc ^likii'« a<i^^Vi« 



^^ 



300 



DIOGENIANI 



V 



I 



77« 



776 



78 



79 



80 



81 



STtl TWV 



Ilo'kXatav nXrjyaTg dgvg da^ia^eravi 
SvguXbi)T(t>v xal SvgxatiQydattav. 

IIoQQfa Jiog re xal xegawovi naQaiverixtj 
oTi, dai (peiyuv rovg rvQowovg atg cctio xegawov» 

Ilo?Ad X€V tideirigi olg rov &e6v i^aTtart^ 5 
ae$g: nqog rovg olo^iivovg xb &etov xataaotpi^ea&ai. 

IloXXal xvvog aqaevog etfvali im rüv xarco' 
q)$Qwv TtQog ovvovaiav. 

Ilo'kXd X€vd rov noXifiov: ijroi 8ia xb noXXd 
xad'^ vnovoiav (piQeiv* i] ot$ AaxadavpLOvioi xevaig ofpiv- 10 
Sovaig xal vevgalg i\f)6(povv ngog ix7il7]i,iv Tiav 7ioXsfiia)v» 

üoXXdxi TOi xal fKüQog dviiQ xaraxalgiov 
SriXt} 7} TcaQOifiia. 



eine: 



l. d^vq crt^a Sa/*. ErasmttS. TTQoq rovc SvqaXweovq \K, TtQoq 
Tov<i 6. X. ^vqaatfQfdarovq B. 5. ilanar^^aaiq B Apostolius, Sui- 

das. 6. Goipi^ead-ai B. 7. ü^Qiroq K. 8. n^. c] ik t a aq>Qoüiaw. K. 
cwovaiixni] VB wpQoSuna. 9. xfva] \ xaivä: quae discrepantia 

ciiam ibiy ubi proverbiutn adhibetur, saepissime invenitur: cf. 
VV. DD. infra citati. ifro* — vi^uv] ^tot TtoXka q>i^u xa^' vno" 
Vota» TtoXf/jioq g. 12. scribebatur jiokXäiuq xal: correxi e V 

Stobaeo, Macario; rot B om., rot neu desunt K: yaQ xom Macro- 
bius. fi(a(^] TtoXXdAi hoU x^nojQoq Gellius, quam lectionem Gro- 
oovias ad Gell. 1. c contra Gatackerum Advers. Miscell. I, 7. 
/iM()6q praeferentem defendere studet. na/iaxoU^vov] »atd t*ot^v 
Macarius, (idXa xcUqiov Gellius, Macrobius. 13. hiTrs Maca- 

riiis. Explicat Apostolius: inl tiav äaxijitfaq neu anowitaq uTtovronr 
Ti awitov; VBK explicationem om. 



iavtov natoKpaywv: Hesych. 
Suidas: TtovXvnodoq dlxav 
Hesychius: v. nott. ad Z«nob. 
I 24. 

*77a. Dioff. I, 70. V. III, 60. 
B.808. K.IV, 19. Greg. Cypr. 
111,34. Apost.Xyi/26. Arsen. 
411 ibiq. Macar. : Suidas 

776. ApostXVI, 51: Suidas. 
Synesius de Regno Orat. p. 11: 

CUV idvavtla roXq tvqdwotq vndQ^ 
yjt,, öl ovq 71 xofitpfj TtaQüi^la, 
116^^(0 xtX, /Im roiiq InvßovXiaq 
tolq awovCb XQ^M'^o^'? dddare^ov 
n/t>at> HyonGa xrjv fift' dn^ayfio- 
Gvvriq dcq>dXiiav rCiv iv ini'qavil 
ßüa xi^dvvwv, Hunc locum Sui- 
das et Apostolius exscripserunt. 
78. Diogen. I, 70. B. 809. 
ApostXVI> 23: Suidas. 



79. V. III, 61. B. 810. K. IV, 

21. Greg. Cypr. III, 36. Apost. 
XVI, 27. Arsen. 411. 

80. V. III, 62. B. 811. Apost. 

XVI, 35: Suidas. Historie! 
saepa adhibuerunt: v. intt. ad 
Thucyd. III, 30, 4. Stephanus 
et Wesselingius ad Diodor. 

XVII, 86. Wyttenbachius ad 
Plutarch.de recta audiendi rat. 
p. 41A: appono Cicer. Epist. 
ad Attic. V, 20, 3: scia enim 
dici guaedam Jlouvtxdy Uem dici 
itd xivd rov TtoXifiov^it Aa- 
H(ö(u/4,6vboi>] cogitanduro est de 
levis armaturae militibus, de 
quibus V. O. Muellerus Dorr. 
II , 243. 

81. V. III, 62. B.812. K.IV, 

22. Greg. Cypr. Ul, 37. Apost. 



CENTÜRIA VII. 



301 



l^iVMV. *A7l6 TOV KvxlcOTtOg ^ flBTaipOQdm 

83a IIvQ in axdv&aiQl 

g35 ** 'EXi^ag di f (liv xetraii eni rwv na- 

vovQyoriQcov» g 

g4 II()6g xavTQa Xaxri^eigi Si^Xt] 17 naQOifiia. 

gg nifins elg eaxccrov Ttjv iniari^fifjv: 

Qß IloXXoi TOI vaQ'&riTCOtpoQOiy Tiavqoi Sk re 



1. ^aAo» VBbc ApostoliaSy Macarias: nvg n^oq SaX(/if legitnr 
apud Theodorum Hyrtacenum in Boiss. Anecdd. II, 419. 2. 

''Atio xrX.] VB Olli, 3. Vulgo: nü^ vji* axav&atq kXi^ou; Sk ftkv 

xelrai: bttI r. Ttav. uq oiy.dv9^aq Plut., Apostolius, qui addit: im 
röiv TtfQi n fvdonifwvvroyv. Uvq . . TtavovQyoriQoyv desunt p c g. 

4. 'EXl^aq xtL] appono disputationem Valckenarii de bis verbis, 
qnae legitur in notis ad Eurip. Phoen. 1185: fA. Schottus, verba 
kXlloiq ktX., inquit, asterisco notavi, vel guia alio periinent, quod 
nondum divino, vel guia corruptn nimis, Recte divinavit vir opti- 
mus: alio periinent et sunt corrupta. 6h fikv in Si^aq muCato re- 
dibunt lonis verba: — dUlaq Sifiaq, Kilrou. vocabulum äxavS-av his 
praefixum erroris maniTestavit originem: nv^ vn ax. . . äxav&av 
flXliaq KrX.: hae sunt reliqiiiae versus integri, hie olim lecti, non 
ad ista TtvQ v7t* dx., sed ad versum proverbialem: TtoXX* 016'' »^.oi- 
TiTjl xrX.i vid. Zenobius.« Probant Valckenarii senteniiam Gais- 
fordus et Finckhius. 8. Deerat tot: K re: v. Zenobium. 



XVI, 65. Macar. 412: Gell. N. 
Att. II, 6. Macrob. Saturn. VI, 
7. Stob. Florileg. 4, 21. Ab 
Erasmo et Scioppio ad Gell. 
1. c. ex errore versum Ae- 
schylo adiudicatum esse, Gro- 
tius et Gaisfordus ad Stob. i.e. 
demonstrant. Simile est Cae- 
cilianum illud ap. Cieer. Tu- 
6cul. Quaestt. III, 23, 56: Saepe 
est eliam sub palliolo sordido 
sapientia. 

82. V. III, 64. B. 813. Greg. 
Cypr. III, 43. Apost. XVI, 99. 
Macar. 416: daXoq nq tivq Suid. 
v. SaXbq : v. ad Diogen. 1 , 65. 
VI, 91: add. Nicephor. Gre- 
goras Histor. VIII, 4,6: o^to* 
rohvv, Mant\) Ix fAMq otvox^fjq x6 
djTo^liTjrov bxnvo 6f^d/uvoi ßovXfv- 
/(a, daXoq fjoav fiq Tlvq xcu 
innoq fiq Ttföiov. tPolyphcmi 
oculum tiiione ab Ulysse ex- 
lincium nodim ex llomero ali- 
isque.A Schottufi. 



83a. Plutarch. in Boiss. A* 
necdd. I, 397. Apostol. XVII, 4. 
Us^irpavit, ut post Erasmum 
Schottus notavit, de aeri dis- 
putatore Gregorius JVazianze- 
nus Monodia in Basilium Ma- 
gnum T. I p. 796 ed. Benedictt. 
Paris. 1778: ytVtra* . . tolq dt Ttk- 
Xfxvq xoTttiOv TiitQav, ij nUg iv 
dxdv&ayqf ö q>t}atv 17 &Ha y^ot- 
9^ f ^aöio)q dvaXiaxov tovq y^i»»- 
yav(adti>q xcU vßqtGxdq T^q d^iot fjroq, 

836. Zenob. V, 68. 

84. Zenob. V, 70. Adhibet 
Liban. Epist. 1190: ro ök, /i^ 
Tzqoq xivr^a, uou ftdXa tafxa^, 

85. Apost. XVI, 5. Comp. 
Diogen. IV, 63. 

86. K IV, 27 : Zenob. V, 77. 
Afferlur in Cramcri Anecdd. 
IV, 252 : va^O: fikv ydg rroXXoi, 
qrjai, ß. di T< n.i xovxo ob xcu o 
iftbq ift'Xdvd-QtoTToq xoU Seajtotfjq 
Bqitj X^irCroq • noXXoi ydp, * t/r* , 
xXTjToi, oXlyoh dk ittXixxoii 



303 



DIOGENIANI 



Bccx^oiZ inl tSiv ngognoit^rcig ti> ftQatT&vroiv. 'Oftoia 
r^y IloXXol ßovxivraif navQO^ 3k re y^g a^o- 

87 IlQoq>aae(og ScTrai ftovov fi novrjgiaz 

gg üaQ&ivog rd natgüai inl rcSv KaraxaQi^Ofii' 5 

V(it)V td noTQcia eua&a keyea&ai. 

g9 IIqo tovtov ob Mfitjv xigava ex^i^vi inl tZv 

avSqeiag vnoXrjftpiv ixovTcov. 

90 IlaQBg Tov fidvrivz iO^og r^v itqo Ttjg (pdXayyog 

68bvhv top fiavTiv iatefifiivov. IlaQeyyva ovp tovtov 10 

gj^ üevvfaaav dXtonsxa vnvog iniQ^^taii inl 

T^v nevfjTcov tSJv Si dnogiav TQOcprig vnvovvTwv^ 'Aha^ 
nexa Si Bine^ na^oaov ol nivr^ttg nolkdg ti^vag iniTfj^ 
äevovaiv» 

92 IloXXSv iy(o &qI(ov dxiqxoa xpotfovgl inl 

rm ix(poßovvT(av ov deovrtug. 



15 



1. inl roh vftkJ] K om. 4. /idvov ditrcu V, Sktcu fi. B: eadem 
forma in AristoteÜs loco ante Bekkcrum exstabat: v. Zenob. 1, 17. 
111,65.44. Scr. <yi«T0U fiovvov. 5. ra n^oka p. 9. fidvriv iatf/t- 
/«^roy Apostolius. 12. btiI roiv navovqytiV' ti inl toiv nivfinav vtftX, 
Apostolius. 16. &^loiv] scribebatur d^Qiwvx e Scholiasta Aristopha- 
neo Valckenarius ad Eurip. Phoen. 397 corfexit. Apostolius 
explicat: inl roiv mnii^afiivinv iv nqäy (ladw ij inl jcril. : 
Scholiasta Aristoph. : inl roiv dt* dneb?.ijq &6^vßov »al *6/*7to¥ i/*not^ 
ovvtotv öiaHevTJq. 17. ov P om. 



Ev. Matth. 16, 20. 22, 14. IToA- 
;io* xtA.] Apost. XVI, 36. Te- 
tigit Lobeckius Aglaoph. II, 
814: V. Zenob. V, 75. 

87. V. 111,65. B.8U. K IV, 
28. Greg. Cypr. III, 47. üsur- 
pat Aristot. Rhetor. 1, 12: alios 
V. apud Lennepium ad Phalar. 
Epist. 65. Similiter Menan- 
der p. 77 Mein. : A^frx^oc ys nqo- 
qiotalq iary rov ngä^av xaxcüfg: add. 
Iphig. Aulid 1180. 

88. Apost. XV, 87. »Patria 
bona ut adolescentes , ita et 
virgines citius profundunt. < 
S c h o 1 1 u s. 

89. Apost. XVI, 72. 



90. Apost. XV, 89. De re 
V. Dioff VII, 15. 

91. Greg. Cypr. III, 52. Apost. 
XVI, 8. Arsen. 408. 

92. Diogen. I, 70. K. IV, 34. 
Greg. Cypr. III, 51. Apost. XVI, 
64. Arsen. 410 ibiq. Macar. : 
Schol. ad Arist.Vesp. 455 [4.34]: 
rd ydg &qXa ^aiofiiva ipo^n. 0qiov 
farciminis est genus, quo plebs 
Atheniensis vehementer dele- 
ctabatur: v. Arist Ach. 1101. 
Eqtiitt. 960. Oomm. ap. Athen. 
XIV, 644 D. £: nomen accepit, 
quod singulae res, ex quibus 
componfbatur, in S-qXov, ficus 
foUum, involvi'bantur inque eo 



CENTÜRIA VU. 



303 



1^ IIqIv rovg ix&vg.thBlv, rrjv alfjiTjV xvxagi 

inl TÜP ffiQO TiolXov nc^aax6va^ofi€vojv» 

94 IIi&i]Xog iv no^cpVQai ol ipavXoi xav xaXoTg 

neQtßXtj&diaiVf ofi(og ÖLot^alvovxav novrjQoU 

^ IZoTBQOV 6 Tov TQayov ccfiiXycjv cccpQoviaxf- 5 

Qog^ i] 6 t6 Hoaxi^vov vnoTt&alg; eLjtoig, 6 rov 
T^ayovi 

gg 'Podtoi rrv &vaiavi im t&v iv roJg Ugolg 

ßkaa^rjfioivTwv. 



■^»■ 



1. Ix^vi «cripsi cum K, aliis! legebatur Ixf^vaq, av t^ Eu« 
statbiuSy Phot. Saidas: Apostolius av priore loco habet , altero 
omittiCy ut reliqui. Vario modo proverbium explicatur: K: 

i, T. 'tov(; zaXoifq 7tooXccfißav6vro>v : Gregorius, Macarius, Suidas: 
i. t. roix; »cu^ovq TtQola/ißa/vovtoivi Apostolius: im xm TtQia&ttatfqf&v 
11 Ttotovrtfov; explicatio deest Apost. 78, Phot. 3 xaAott;] TtoiKi- 
koiq conjecit Toupius ad Suid.» probante Buttmanno ad Demosth. 
Midian. p. 91 ed. secundae. 6. Scribebatur tov ttooMvov: correxi 
ex Apostolio: Gaisfordus annotavit: »ro xotjxtroy ed. MSS.« 



coqnebantur: v. Poll. VI, 57. 
Scholl, ad Ar. £quitt. 1. Uf 
Hesych. s. v. 
93. K.IV,20. Greg.Cypr.III^ 

35. Apost. XVI, 61. 78. Macar. 
414: feustath. ad Hom. Od. 17, 
11 p. 1792, 42: iorhi^ dk neu ati, 
in toVf ovTtm nav itQtjro MTtoq 
Ott toSt yiyovt, XaßovtK; ol fii&* 
"Ofif^QOV My^^^^*^ TtaQOtfiiou; rotav^ 
to/i ii>rQa7ieXovq , n^lv ontijaag 
[ij Ttriaat Apost. Phot. Suid.J 
rä dXiVQa, ^yow ra ciXtfivta 
Tou; ontoißiivou: iniTiaooofitva , xcu, 
nqvv Toi)^ ^/ö-iJ? iXfw, au Ttyy 
ciX/*fi¥ HVH^, xoM Tlolv i(fq>dxO-ai 
dioiiq: Phot. Suidas: v.Diogen. 
VII, 66. 

9t. Diogen. VI, 98. Apost. 
XVI, 16: Suidas. Natum est 
ex Aesopi fabula CCCCV Fun, 
quam Lucianus adbibet Apol. 
p. Merced. Cond. § 5. Piscat. 
§. 36. et post eum Greg. Nys- 
senus lib. de professione Chri- 
stiana ad Harmonium T. III, 
268 ed. Morell. 1638: ovx äv 
iXoifu&a fi^ iwai rovro, orctQ to 
ovofia vTtk^ '^/nöiv iTtayy&XXetcu' 
ok: äv fifi TO Ttf^l rov niB-'^- 
xov dnjyrjfia to Tta^ä Tofi»* i^ta 



r — 



nf^iqiiQOfi'fvoP x(u ^fiw Bipa^fioot- 
TW, sequitur fabula. 

95. Apost. XVI, 37. Luclani 
est in Vita Demonactis §. 28: 



fuv ttf^oq Toi^TOwr TQciyop dfiiXyfiV, 
6 de aitüi MC¥MfOV vnffud'ivaif^ 
Nec abludit Theocriti illttd> 
V, 27 t xaxccr xi5*a S^Xh* dfiiXytf^ 
Et Maronis, Id. 111, 90: qui 
Bavium non odity amet tua car* 
mina Maeviy Atque idem jun» 
gut vulpes et tnulgeat hircos. 
Sc hott US. Hinc corrigendus 
Polybius in Maii Excerpii? 
p. 442, ubi leg. n&tiqov o tqK 
yiova [xqdyov'] äfiiXytav v Q vh>¥ 
Hoaiuvov vn^/wf. G a i s 10 r d u 8. 
Addo ex Erasmo versus pro- 
verbiales, qui apud Greg. Na* 
Zianz Sentent 123 p. 154 T.ll 
ed. Colon, 1690 leguntur: tto»« 
fifiv dfiiXyfi>, d d^iXiiy noti Tovg 
TQdyovfif *AXX* dvti /aAaxro^ cd" 
/idt(av ntiydf; vati^x v. Plutarch. 
Provv. in Boiss. Anecdd. 1, 
396. 

96. Greg. Cypr. 111,57» Apost. 
XVII, 22. Arsen. 425: Hesy* 
Chilis. Vid. Diogen. VI, 15. 
Heffterus de cuU. Rhod« Vl^^. 



304 



DIOGENIANI 



97a 'Ptyoi xaxatg äQvaTfjaaQi iniTÜvl^xpofpaai^O' 

fiivcüv xai] fiCTa rrjv ava[7iavmv] ov^ V^^^9 i^x^H^^^^ 
im xa i()ya» 

976 'Pr}yiv(f}v SevXoTeQogi rovg Seilovg 'Ptjyivovg 

98 'PaSafiav&vog XQiaigi inl taiv inl Sixaloig 

99 ^Pcc^iag kakiareQogi inl taiv aSole{f;((av* naQ^ 
ooov ratg Qu^lai^g imßaXKovTa ra xvfxctTa 'kf^6(pov noui. 

100 ^Ptiiiara avxl aXq>ir(avl inl tov T^oisfiivov 10 

(fCDVag iiovag. . 

1 'PoSov avtfuavfj avyxQiveigi inl rwv ra avo^ 
fiOKx ^avußaXi,6vT(üV. 

2 'PoSov naqeX&füv fitjxit^ ^rjtei ndXivi inl 



1. ^lyot] scribebatar ^Tjyal et dQiarijaQi emendavi e VB* ini 
xtX.] quae uncis inclasa sunt, e VB adjeci. 4. 'Ptjyijvuiv Schot«« 
tus. 6. inl övxcUotx;] V inl SixouoCvvji , B t^ StxcuoGvvri. 8. 

TtaQoaov K om. 9. raTq yap K. (Xvvf/w? inißdXXovra B, av- 

yf/öJ? fiqß. K, Ttout] dnotfXn B, anortkovcnv K- 10. dvt* VB. 

Post inl roii e Suida supplendum videtur: tifj m tiq dntcu öt/Scvtoqy 
üt,XXdi VB: inl rwv qxovw; TtQOiffiivoyv rotq tr a^a t^fjtovaiv. 12. 

td B om. 13. neu GvyxQivövrtav Apostolius, Ar^enius addont. 14. 
Qo&ov B. Vulgo naQfX&ov: correxi e gB Gregorio, Apostolio, 
Suida, secutus Jacobsium Ann. ad Anth. III, I, 310. Aposto- 
lius: inl Töiv -Avdaivovrttiv [de hac voce v. Toupius ad Said.] 
Ttvd ij I. T. fiftafifX, xrA. 



97 a. V, 111,69. B, 822. Qui 
bene jentat, robustus est et 
labores perferre potest:^ unde 
ab Arist. Equitt. 815. urbs Fe- 
lix et fortis d^Ldttaaij nuncupa- 
tur: idem inniiit provcrbium: 
^uiQtGräv fiBv TToXvf $ivnvtXv dh 
oXlyovi Apost. IV, 26. Ar8en.78. 

976. Zenob. V, 83. 

98. V. III, 70 B. 823. Greg. 
Cypr. III, 59. Apost. XVII, 7. 
Macar. 424; Suidas. Usurpat 
Plat. Legg.XII, 948 B: ßovXalq 
iv o^&alq 'Padafidvd-voq Pindarus 
dixit 01.11,75: deyiqne a Phry- 
nicho Bekkeri Anecdd. I, 61, 23 
affertur proverbium 'Pad^dfiav' 
'O'vq roiiq tQonovq; ^ijO-tlfj ö* 
äv inl rwoq Svviaiov. Tetlfiit 
Hoeckius Cret. II, 198: add. 
Zenob. V, 81. 

99. B.824. K.IV, 40. Greg. 



Cypr. 111,58. Apost. XVII, 13. 

Arsen. 424: Suidas: etiam iii 
Pausaniae lexico rhetorico lo- 
cum habuisse, ex Eustath. ad 
Hom.Od. £,1.540,27 verisiroile ßt. 
100. V. 111,74. B.828. Apost. 
XVII, 14. Macar. 424: Suidas. 
Siroitia v. in nott. ad Gregor. 
Cypr. 1, 45. ad Diogen. VI, 60. 

1. Diogen. 1, 56. B. 829. A- 
post. XVII, 18. Arsen. 425 ibiq. 
Macar.: Suidas. Walzius ad- 
scripsit Theocrit. Id. V, 93; 
dXX^ ov GviÄ'ßXri't iarl xwoqßcx/roq 
oi'ö* dvffiv'yya ÜQoq ^o^a, rwv 
ävSijga nctfl at/iaaiataif neqivxi^ ; 
addit Gaisfordus Lucian. Apol, 
pro Merc. Conduct. § 11. Ane- 
mone rosam iigura quidem imi-^ 
tatur, sed nullius odoris eist: 
V. Dioscorid. II, 207. 

2. B. 830. Greg. Cypr. III, 



CENTURIA VIII. 



305 



Toiv fiarafickovftivcov nBQi rt xal fir Swcifiivoav ri 



avvaai. 



3 'PfaTtixov wviovi inl rHv evTskiop xal noXlov 
mTiQdaxofjiipcav» 

4 'PoSicov XQ^^f^^S' *^^ ^^^ n^QUQyoTBQOv TtvV" 5 
id-avofiivcjv. 'Fodiot yccQ rrj *A&riva Ü&vov. üvx tjv da 
avTOig afxidag dqfftQHV H&og. *HQ(aTrjaav ovVf ei tovto 
Sioi noiijaau Svyxativtvaev. ^Avinvv&dvovTO naXvVj 
XuXüriv i] 6atQaxlv7]v; (XTtsyrjVttto, ovdtrkQav* 

5 üagdioviog yilcogi inl rüv firi ix x^iQOvatjg lo 
'^pvxrjg yilufVTwv. 



I, Ttf^i ti %ou fifi] »Sic P: p ^nl t«.« Schottus. 3. VB: 

iviiXiftv fih, ttokXov de» VB addunt: ^dnot; yaq 6 lirtkri^ 

Y.al 7tavtoäa7to<: ipoQroq: v. Eustath. ad Hom. 11. N, 927, 54' 
Bekkeri Anecdd. I, 299, 27. intt. ad Hesycb. s. y. et quos citat 
Wyuenbachius ad Piutarch. VllI, 1403. 5. ini . . nw(y.] VB 

6 ¥ 

om. 6, y^q] VB om, rj A^v^i^t 'A&tjvaitov V, tJ Xnf *A&^ 

B: rri Awdiff, ^A&t^vqi e Photio, Aposiolio et Suida S'cbottus et 
Gaisfordus emendavere. M&vov] VB: -ö^vovrfq xa^* Ixdattjv 

'^fii^av öktrikow r^ vaw fv^o fitvon £vo>xüi'fiivot rede Apost. 
Arsen., cod. £rasiiii, Phot. Suidas. 7. dfii^a VB. M&oq] 

VB om.: pergunt iidem: /lolav ovv avrotq, ijq. tbv ^AnöX' 
Xiava, 8. Svyttarivtvaiv] VB: avyxatavtvaavroq Si non, dvi7tw&, 
tetX. 9. a7r«gjiJ«'aTo] VB: 6 $k o^ytaQ-iiq an., fitjSitiqav. 

Aiytrai yoiJy im nSv nfqUqya nifvO-avo/iiviiiV. ovötxiqwß P, ov Stv- 

tlqav p. 10. Scribebatur tiav x^f'f^ovaTjq: twv ndw /. g, röh U X' 
bc> t(äv fi-^ ix /. B; K: 6 n^oqnoi^6q xoU f*'^ ix X^''Q- xcx^tfta^* ol yctQ 
t7jv oaQfSof'XwrotKOvvrfq rovq vnkq rd o fSttj tw xoovia i&vor ** OTtai^d- 
ftfvob: Y. Zenobium: Toiv ov x<*^Qovariq proposuit Vl^yttenbachius ad 
Plut. Opp. Moral. 169 D: »cod. Mazar. ex /.: v. Boissbnadus ad 
Zacb. Mityi. 438 y qui malit ov ^ai^q. vel il ov x^^^Q- Finckbias. 



60. Apost. XVII. 21. Arsen. 
423: Suidas. Epigr. ine. in 
in Anibol. Pal XI, 53: to ^6Sw 
dxfidtit ßaMV XQOVOV* ^v iik naq- 
iX&r^y ZtjTw» tvQ-^effiq ov ^oäov, dk~ 
Xd ßdtovi ad quem locum v. Ja- 
cobsius T. III p. 608. 

3. V. III, 75. B. 831. Apost 
XVII, 23: Suidas. V. Append. 
8. AiywofXov, 

4. V. III, 76. B. 832. Apost. 
XVII, 17. Arsen. 424 ibiq. Ma- 
car.: Phot. Suidas. De re v. 
Heffterus de cnlt. Rhod. diss. 
II, II. Ceterum moneo, ne quis 
in extremam antiquitatem nar- 
rationem rejiciat ex eaque ge« 
nerosam moram simplicitatem 



coUigat, matularum jn convi- 
viis usum apud Graecos seriori 
demum tempore innotuisse et 
Sybaritas secundum Athen. XII, 
519 £ moris primos fuisse aa- 
ctores: v. Athen. I, 17, £, ubi 
jure, opinor, reprehenduntur 
Aeschylus et Sophocies, quod 
hanc ignavam voluptatem ad ae-> 
vum retulerint magnanimorum 
beroum. Eandem cum Graecis 
antiquis verecundiam Persae ob- 
servarunt: v. Xenoph. Cyrop. 
I, 2, 16 ibiq. Poppo et Borne- 
roannus: add. Jacobsius ad A« 
Chili. Tat. 801. V. Append. s. 

5. K. IV, 45: Zenob. V. ^. 



306 



DIOGENIANI 



'\ 



6 JSv)C€?ydg aTQatiWTijgi ^ivoig i^Quiirro ccel. 

7 SlxiKitci} TQccTte^ax int tüp ayav r^rurp f]?.cüV, 

g Sxo QTiiov oxTccTiow avsysiQeigi oloVf ixa^ 

vov afivpaa&ai^ eig nh^yriv nago^vveig. 

9 SjüTiov aiTtigi inl tmv xoXaxsvovrwv. '^O-fjvatoi 5 

yccQ ixo?.cixevov xovg yeoJQyovg* oi da Ttgog rovrovg ile^ 
yov tctvra. 

1,0 Sv ßaQirai Sia nXateiagi im rviv aoßagojg 

noQtvofiiv(av. 

il Svv 'A&1JVCC xal x^^Q^S Tcivei: XQV<^1^^^ ^*^ lo 

iXafiey 

Tyjv X^^Q^ nQogcpEQovra rov &£6v xaXstv^ 

12 ^varofiojTSQOg axaffvjg: inl rtSp ccTcaQof^aia" 
artav* ano rüv rag azarpag (AerarptQovtwv iv raig nofiTzatg, 

13 Sx}vov SiavQMyeivi inl rwv xaXlcom^ovTiov 15 
laVTOvg' oi yag roiovTOt dvti&aot oxivov SiccTociyacVf 
€V6xa Tov kevxovg oSovrag ^x^iv. UaQo xccl xovg toiov- 
Tovg SxivoTQbJXTug ixaXovv* 

14 SxvTiTitvov ysgovx^ovi aa&evig. 



l. at'iiiXot; ar, fitGOov di>oiQ^Htcu Macarius: v. Zcnobiiim. 2. oir- 

WfXri B. 3. OTitomovv Phot. Suidas. dvTeyH()ei(: bc, iyti^ttq 

lle!*ychius. 5. Id&Tp^atot] rto* c. 12. rov a Gaisfordo e V B, 

aliis adjectum : v. nott. critt. ad Zenobium. 13. awxofionffjofi 

ab aliis legi notabat Erasmus. Sc ho ttus. 15. (f/oivov bcg et sie 
infra. 16. 0* ya^] ot öe g. 17« rov] Schottus rovqi roii g 

Gaisfordus. Vulgo Ttaqocovi emendavit e Zenobio Finckhiuä. 

toiovtovq a Gaisfordo adjectum e bg: habet etiam cod. Maz. A, ut 
notavit Bpissonadus in Fr. A. Woltii Anal. Liter. II, 1, 87. Idem 
codex tov UvTMVf; in antecedentibus praefert. 19. ütvnmv(^] c g 
axvTtTtiwi V. Lobeckius ad Phryn. 261* 



6. Zenob. V, 89. 

7. Diog. I, 2. B. 836. K. IV, 
46. Greg. Cypr. III, 68. Apost. 
XVII, 42. Arsen. 428: Schol. 
ad Aristid. 170 Fromme].: Sui- 
das. Vid. Zenob. V, 94. Dio- 
gen. VI, 37. 

8. Apost. XVII, 48: Hesych. 
8. o^TOLTiow^ Phot. et Suid. s. 
OAXfanovv» Pratinus ©^ocTTai-? fr. 
II. Runkel. oxTo)7rot>y avefHQiK; 
dixit: Y. Suidas. 

9. Zenob. V, 91. 

10. Zeaob. V, 88. 



11. Zenob. V, 93: v. Diogen. 
VI, 55. Proverbii originem a- 
liter quam Zenobius Aesopus 
Tab. 308. Für. expedit. Qiiod 
sententiam attinet, praeivit Ho- 
merus Odyss. y, 26. 

12. Zenob. V, 95. De re v. 
Meierus in Erschii et Gruberi 
Encyclop. s. Panathen. p.29I sq. 

13. Zenob. V, 96. De dili- 
gentia, quam veteres in dentes 
conferebant, v. CatuU. 39. Boct- 
tiger Sabin. oO sqq. 

14. Apost. XVII, 59. Com- 



CENTURIA VIII. 



307 



nTOVtbDV. 

16 ^TtccQTav eXa^^gy xeivav xoa^eii öij?MV» 

17 V' STti&a^ij Tov /Siov: t6 iXaxiarov, 



IS 



'vvi}7^&ov atrayag xal vovfAtiviog: inl ovo 5 



xXtTlTMV TOVTO» 



19 JSvQOL nqog ^Poipixagi ixatiqa ra e&vij Sia- 

ßaX?^0VTai, (Ijg TiavovQya' ij oti, ixäoTOTe öi* ^X&Qctg eici. 



1. oGTQaxii^fta^ g. 3. xdvav] ^aytfjv Macarius: corrige rai^ray. 

Post V. noaiiiy Apostolius addit: tcc? St Mvxtjvaq '^f*iiq eJ*^; 
sunt dimetri anapaestici. ex Euripidis Telepho, fr. 23 Matth.y 
quos ab Agamemnone Menelao dici Erasmus coniecit: v. Baiterus 
et iiiprimis Sauppius ad Cicer. T. VIII, 90 ed. Oreli. 4. ani>^ 

-dafAfj: rov ßiov To iX, Phol. Suidas: male. 6. vulgo ^Artaßdq: 

correxi e K, aliis: eodem modo correxerunt C. Gesnerus Hist. 
Anim. III, 219. Menagius ad Diog. Laert. 1. c, Kusterus ad Suid.y 
Lobeckius in Wolfii Anaii. Liter. II, I, 60. Ceterum male in 
Apostoiio dtrdyaq scribitur: v. Eustath. ad Hom. li. A, 854, 26. 
Jacobsius ad Aelian. N. Anim. IV, 42. ' n mal vovfi^vioq recte 
Diog. Laertius. 8. lioi] Apostolius: Mx&^ou; dlXfj?.oyq l/vra, ovöinint 
n^axötq dK»AAotTT<Ta« : eadem Phot. et Suidas aiieruot. 



paravit Schottus Cicer. Pison. 
25, 59 : quid cessat hie homullusy 
ex argiila et luto fictus Lpicu- 
rusf 

15. Zenob. V, 84. 

16. Apost. XVII, 51. Macar. 
430: im toiv rd yji^ova layxavov- 
ro)v; Schol. ad Theoci. V» 61, 
ad Eurip. Orest. 526: v. Diog. 
VIII, ^6. Greg. Cypr. II, 76. 
Usurparunt multi: v. Sauppium: 
add. Synes. Epist. 101, p. 239 
D: respicere videntur Eunap. 
Julian, p. 70 Boiss. : ;r^o»«0Tijxf» 
<)i rrjq drdxtov and^tijq GtßitarO" 

itXrjq tiq A&tjvctütq , oq ijV xcu TWV 
xaxoiv airtoq, Liban. Epist. 1310, 
ubi V. Wolfium: alia aifert 
Boissonadus ad Psell. de Ope- 
rat. Daem. p. 168, 5. 

17. Apost. XVII, 52: Phot. 
Suidas. V. nott. ad Zenob. III, 
10. De vocabulo ant&antj cge« 
runt Eustath. ad Hom. II. J, 
450, 38. interpp. Hesych. s. v. 
Boeckhius Disquiss. Melroll. 
211 : add. Schleas«aerus Lex. 
>'. Test. s. Y» 



18. K. IV> 42. Greg. Cypr. 
III, 64. Apost. XVII, 75. Arsen. 
431 ibiq. Macarius, qui sie ex- 
plicat: ini ovo noviiqCiv inl^ravtb 
avviX&6rro)v' if>aai öi y^avv tovto 
HTZfiv 'Ejudavfjifi inl ovo uXmxmvi 
Suid. s. dxrayäq, Attaydq et 
vovfiijvtoq aves sunt, quae ob tto** 
tuXiav plumarum ipsae^otxUa», i.e. 
vafri atque caliidi fures habe- 
bantur: v. Arist. Av. 251, ^bi 
Schol. . . Tcc fd^ XifiviaSri . . /woia 
xata/9offx€Ta< 6 dxxay&qi add. ibid. 
299. 761. Hesych. v. voi/itr/no? 
ibiq. nott. Ab Aristophane ar- 
xaydq avibus palustribus adnu« 
meratur: alii aliter: v. Gesne- 
rus 1. c, Schneiderus ad Ari* 
stot. H. An. IX, 37 9 5. Jacob- 
sius ad Aelian. N. An. IV, 42. 
Proverbium adhibuit Timon: v. 
Diog. Laert. IX, 114. Simile 
affertur a Macario 378: 'OJvc- 

Ctvq Sioinpifi avvijXd'iV. 

19. Apost. XVII, 67: Phot. 
Suidas: cf. infr. VIII, 67. 
Cave cum nostro componas y^ftZ- 
Soq 9ow»ttMv, quo usus est Plat. 

20* 



308 

V 



DIOGENIANI 




20 Sy,ccvSi^\ ?M/avov ayQiov. Jio xai 6y,ctvSo7twh}Q 

21 Ta ix TgiTToSogi tru twv akr^&cjg Kf^youivuyv. 

22 Tixret tol xoQog vßQiv litav xaxcj; ccvÖqI 
nag eil] i im twv rutg tirv^iaig inaiQOfAevcjv, 



1. äy^tov] VB addunt! ;rce(>' 5 nai cttotvSixoTtwXrjy [V ffxocf^txoTräiilor] 
Tov EvQtnidfjv M).fyov, wq [liyovdiv infM Hesychius] XaxcivoTtiaXfj' 
T^iaq [V ).axavo7ro)?JTOv] vtov [avtov twat gsaal Hesychius addit]. 
^xavdixo7To)Xtjq scubendum arbitratiir Schottus: vulgatam retinui, 
quum hujus syncopes exempla similia haud raro inveniantur: v. 
€. F. Hermannus disput. de persona Niciae ap. Aristoph. 21. 3. 
ix] dno Zenobius. yerofiivotv Schottus: X(yofiivo)v e Pbcg Gais- 
fordus rcduxit. 4. roi> e B et IMacario adjcci. no^oq Bb 

iiaisfordus: xo^ij Schottus. vpQiv Bc Gaisfordus: antea omit- 

febatur. xaxoü B Gaisfordus: scribebatur xaxöiq, Explica* 

tionem B om. 5. iv tiWvxiatq Apostolius, iv rale arv/iau: dq)0- 

^rftotv Macarius. 



Reip. III, 414 C, quippe quod 
derivatur a Cadmo: v. Scholia 
ad Plat. 1. c. Photius. 

20. V. III, 86. B. 842. Apost. 
XVII, 49: Hesych. Phot. Sui- 
das. Idem de Euripidis matre 
post Aristophanem Theopom- 
pus, cujus tidem non magni fa- 
cio, apud Gell. JV. A. XV, 20, 
Valer. Maxim. III, 4 et Scholl, 
ad Aristoph. 11. infra citt. as- 
serunt, Philochoro apud Mo- 
schop. Vit. Eurip. contradicen- 
te, qui nobilissimo genere mu- 
iierem fuisse contendit: caute 
Plin. N. H. XXII, 80. Quid 
de re cogitem, paucis declara- 
bo. Sndvdt^ silvestre olus nul- 
lius pretii est, quod in hortis 
quoqup crepcebat: v. Bekk. An- 
ecdd. 1, 193, 19. 305, 19. Bil- 
lerbeckii Fl. Class. 76 sq: add. 
Schol. ad Arist. Ran. 865, in 
quo post V. Xdxava ex Bekkeri 
Anecdd. 11. cc. avrofidrv)q inseren- 
dum est: vescebantur autcm olere 
isto Athenienses et usurpabant, 
ni fallor, ad cibos condiendos: 
V. Plin. N. H. I.e., interpp. ad 
Alciphr. Ep. III, 49. Olera 
ejusmodi hortorum possessores 
pauperibus carpere et gratis se- 
cum auferre solebant permit- 
lere : cf. nott. ad Zenob. V, 91 : 
Euripidis vero mater utpoie /««- 



xQoXoyoq [v. Theophr. Chat. X, 
2] si non oxdvdtxaq, similia ta- 
rnen venditavit, ut vel c re mi« 
nimi pretii divitias augeret : 
talis res opinor Aristophanis 
animo, quum scriberet Acharn. 
478, obversata est. üt igitur 
mater poetae e re parva divi- 
tias acquirere studebat, i(a fi- 
Hus e rebus minulissimis et nul- 
lius ponderis tragoediara com- 
ponebat, Carmen grande et su- 
blime. Patet nunc, quid subsic 
Aristophani, Equitt. 19 dicenti: 
/(i/ fiot yf, fiij ftoi, fiTi ffvctoxavöi- 
xiariq: poeta dicit, ne faciaa idy 
quod a matre Euripides didicit: 
cf. Ran. 840. 947: versus igitur 
ad eam facetiarum classem re- 
ferendi, ubi etiam parentes ejus, 
qij^i perstringitur, sal^e notan- 
tur, de quo jocorum genere pau- 
cis in Naekii et Welcl^eri Mus. 
Rhen. II, 361. exposui. 

21. Zenob. VI, 3. 

22. B. 862. Apost. XVII, 73. 
Macar. 448. Proverbium e So- 
lonis carminc manavit: v. fr. 6: 

TAXTf» ydQ xo^oq vßqifV, OtOLV 
noXvq oXßoq in^tai, ubi v. 
Schneidewinus : add. Aristo!. 
Stobaei Floril. 3, 64: ^<u rovrö 
Kcer' dXi^&iM>v ovro)q ¥/(*'' Ttxr** 
yoQ , vioTifQ ^Tjüiv »/ naqotftia , xo- 
Qoq nbv ipQtVf dnatföivain de fAiT 



CENTURIA VIII. 



309 



23 

25 



TavTcclov tdXaPTOv: öiaßotjrog inl nXovtu), 
TsQfABQva xaxd: rd fieydla. 

TvrpXoT£Qog aanäkaxogi (paalv avrov TV(pX(a^ "^ 
&ijvai Öid t6 fp&eiQ€iv rrjv yfjv^ 

26 TvfpkdSv oveiQMVi i^xoi, roSv anarriXajv. 5 

27 To IZaQVOV axaipiSiovi Inl tüv fiiXQa fiy- 
TOVVKüV. ndqvoq yccQ rig rt^v axdfptjv dnoXiaag avvi" 
%(og TiVW^^H TM 8ri(jt(a, 

28 To ^EnifisviSsiov diQfiai im twv ano&h(av. 
KaxixHto yccQ naqd ry AaxtSaiiAQV^ tovto. iö 



I. K: inl troiy er^to^^oi nXovaioiv Stfßoiito [sie] yaQ TdvtaXoq iiti 
tiXovto). ^ 2. Vulgatam T^q/iiQua ex Apostolio correxi, qui post 
V. /4*y. addit: «^a**« /«(» ^ ^it*^^»«^ «V ^<i nikkn [t*§ addit Pantinus.] 

n 
xo ri^fM» rov ßiov ivQr^anv. 3. äaq>dXa)toq K, q\ü explicationem 

fiibjiingit hanc: ini rdv TtavtiXUiq rnnri^ia fiivtavi B: rovro 
TO (^öiov oim ^x^^ oqtd-aXfiovq' qiaoi de [Aposiolius cum Arsenio, 
Phot. Suidas: ifTjQi 6* alxo 2r'rj(rif4ß(joToq (de quo post Vossiam 
Hist. Graec. 4-) optime dixit Sintenis ad Piutarchi V. Perici. 
p. 15: add. SchoL Ven. ad Hom. II. A, 636, (P, 16.) vno xtAJ 
VTIQ rijq fffq rvq^Xfa&ijvatf tf*a to ffd'fiQfiv rovq naqnovq' 
txi» t^i [y^9 Apostolius] 666vraq f*iaQO)tdtovq xai ^vy/oq ioq 
[wa7tf(f Apostolius] yaX^q [f*aQfd,X7iq Pbotius] »(*& nödaq ä^Atov: 
de dentibus v. Aeliao. N. Aniro. XI, 37. Schneiderus ad Arisiot. 
Hist. Apim. IVy 8, 2, 5. tvgiXov ovhqov Apost. Arsenius. ^rot^ 
inl K. VB addunt: tj ön rotq fnvova^ it^oqdyaXiyovta^ [ubi 
A nqoq6KnXiytiat,'\i v. Pbot. Suidas. 6. axag>iov VB» fungd 

TtoXXdniq VB. 7. fd(j Kvßtgvij'rfjq ^v, oq VB. 8. dtjf*^ xoU tij 
ßoidji, 'alrittafAiVoq rovq to axaipiov vifiXofiivovq VB. 9. 'Ent~ 
fiiXldtov g. *J^mi^?.iSttov Schottus: e BV Gaisfordns correxit. 
VB: e. T. dnod'itmf et^ijtait. ^Aninuxo yoi^ nard t* Xoyiov 
toZq Aajiiöaifioviotq tb tov ^E^tfluvi^ov Siq/ia' ißiot 6t ov~ 

roq, dtq 9^aiv 6 QionQißitoq [fr. 69 ibiq. v. Vvichersium p. 159.], 



üdvciw; ävoi4X9i Philo Vita Mo- 
sis p. 714: TMCT<» ydq xoQoq vßoi/if, 
wq 6 tiav naXcuSv Xoyoq: v. Bois* 
sonadi Anecdd. I^ 49. 401. 

23. K. IV, 52: Zenob. VI, 4. 
Gregor. Cypr. III, 73. 

24. Apost. XVIII, 30: Zenob. 
VI, 6. Usurpat Juiianus ap. 
Said. V. MaymjroMf. 

25. B 870. K. IV, 63. Apost 
XIX, 65. Arsen. 452: Hesvch. 
Phot. Suidas. liefndXc^^, anaXa^, 
axdXoiff a Graecis talpa nuncu- 
pa^ur: v. Hesych. 8. (tuaXo^ ibiq. 
interpp. Ceterum fuerunt jam 
inter veteres, qui du» talpae 



caecitate dubitatioties moverent: 
V. Aristot. Hist. Anim. III, 1. 
Gerda ad Virg. Georg. I, 183. 

26. V. 111,93. B. 871. K. IV, 
52. Apost. XIX, 67. Arsen. 452: 
Hesych. [in quo nitile scribitur 
rvfpXiüv' o ^Qov: recte Heinsius 
et Pergerus rvg>Xur ovuitw» re- 
stituerunt.] Phot. Suid. £tym. 
M. 772, 26. Photius et Suidas 
ex Hom. Odyss. t« 562 prover« 
bium deriyant. 

27. V. III, 94. B. 872. Apost. 
XIX, 5: Suidas. 

28. V. III, 97. B. 875. C,209. 
Apost. VIII, 84. XIX, 37. Ar- 



310 



DIOGENIAM 



f,^ To Oqvvixov naXa^a^ai xara rdv nctvovQywg 

aofft^OfjL€V(üv. IlQüdonjg yccQ yiyova töjv ^axeöaipioviatv* 

3Q To ägviov aoi keXakf]X€Vi 

31 To Mr^Xiaxov nXoiovi im riav uyav gwvrwv 

nXoiiov, KoTTjoaaavTO yao AaxaSaifiovi^o^ fAt]Si^oT€ are- 5 
yva ra nXoia Mtßicov y^via&ai' naQaßdxah yccQ. 



trfj ixatov TTfvrifxoyra *ai tntd' anio Inra iiia&tvt^^tffv: 
in postremis Meursius ad Apoll. Dyscol. Hist Commeiit. 1. Schot- 
tus ad n. 1. antQ Ttivrijxovra xai Itptcc Ix. probante Hcinrichio 
Epimen. 41 rescripserunt. De C v.n. ad Gregor, Cypr. 11,23. 10. 
notQa rfl Aamd. corrupta sant. !• VB: xara rSv ipQOpißi»q 

xai avvitüq oogtkt^o/iiviitv [avtij tiramcu xata idv navovQytaq xcw 
owfToiq ff09>»^. Suidas.]' Govnvöidtjq [VIIL 50.] iatogi^y ot* ^qv- 
9^X^^ [a/r* inserit V.] ^AB-tivaio)v orQarfjyo^ iv Sdßi^, itiXXov- 
rtav tiav ot^axi^taxiäv xardyf^v [rov addit Suidas.] IdXx^ßnidfjVy 
idijXtaae to» vavd^x^ Aaxföai/iovitav b ^f^vv^x^^r or^ ßov- 
Xotto avrft nqo$ovvay to er qd^ivfia. Aaßovroq dk T'^v ^itk- 
atoXtjv IdXxuß^dSov, xal nif/t^pavroq tolq ^Ad-tjvaio^q, naqd 
fibxqov iX&oiv dnoXicB-ab 6 ^* qvv^xo'»» f^difn ndXtv xf vav~ 
dqX^ ivotvdQXIl V.] TO ytyovoc;, aitKafifVoq xal qidcxiav to 
at^dttv/Aa 7tdXi>v nooStaantV avtoi il IniXd-o^* S^/idvai; 
laiifiijvaq Suidas.] ökt [ot;ro)g Suidas adjicit] nqotiyoi^tvat roXq 
cr^arnata^q, dfvtiqav ij^etv inyoxoXfiv xax* avtov naf^a 
\i4Xxyßi,d$ov , xal noXifiimv Itpodov yivo/A^VTiq [n. Mqodoy ino/ii- 
V(ov Suidas.] gtvXd^a(rO-ai>, ()v'To)q Se yi^ovonav [avftßdvrotr öi 
oirtwq t., X. xofiia&ivtoyif Suidas.] Toi'To)f xai xo/A^t^ovr otp fthv 
tdv Y QafiiidtMv, yEVOfiivfjq Se rijq iqtoSov, Inictivaatif d« 
arqaryöitat ndvta xai xd vvv xai rd Tt^ore^a xaxd rov 
0üvvixov d** e/d^(>av v7t* AXxi>ßyd6ov yiffvija&an adjicit 
aha Suidas, quae ad explicationem loci Aristophanei infra citati 
pertinent et e Scholiasta ad Arist. haasta sunt: ex hls npnnnlla 
etiam K profert: ^pQvwxoq ar^artjyoq Idd'ijvaiMVy ov orqarriyovv- 
T05 Vf^j^vaTo* riXf^&riGav' xal noXXa avrta wq Ttqodovrt rov 
noXiiAQv TtQoqfxQovaO-fjaav, 3. £ P adjecit Schottus: de- 

est g. VB addunt: AiyvTtr^ot tovvo qiaahVy ot» ayO'^ni- 

Ttiia ifmv^ rd /liXXovrd T»y» roiv ßaGi>Xio)v XtXdXtjxtvi V« 
Suidam. ' 4. to Suidas om. : proverbium e P edidit Schottus ^ 
g deest. nXoltav VB om. Pro ^iovrwv Suidam ex^^orrow po- 

suisse Schottus annotat: ^iovroyif au lern lectio unice vera est: v. 
Gorgias ap. Arsen. 172. Plutarch. Provv. 1, 28. Zenob.1,75. Rahn- 
kenius ad Vellei. Paterc. II, Id 6. VB: <pfjGl yaQ l^^»tfTo- 

xiXTjq, 'iTZTtottjv liq oixiav [dnoixiav recte Phot Suidas.] dxo- 



sen. 239: Suid. s. ^EmtuviStiq, 
De re NitzschiusdisputavitHist 
Hom. I, 161. 

29. V. IV, l. B. 882. K. IV, 
86. Apost. XIX, 39. XX, 40. 
Arsen. 464 ibiq. Macar. : He- 
sych. Suidam. s. ^Qxmxov. Na- 
tura est ex Aristoph. Ran. 689: 
xfX ri>q ijfia^f ff^aktiq t* ^Qvvi" 
xov TtaXaia/iaGiv: ad cujus 



loci explicationem ea, quae sa- 
pra e codd. VBK exscripta 
sunt, nihil faciunt: verum indi« 
cavit Kruegerus ad Dionys. Ha- 
lic Historiogr. 373. 

30. V. IV, 2. B. 883. Apost. 
XIX, 22: Suidas s. aQviop et s. 
ro d^iov, 

31. V. IV, 4. B. 885. Apost. 
XVIII, 89. Arsen. 448: Phot. 



CENTÜRIA VIII. 



311 



32 To J üiäiovcciov xa^Titiovi inl tüv noXkcc Xa- 

33 Tov 'Ykav XQavya^eigi iru Tmf fxartjv no' 
vovvTMV xai ßoMVTMV, Kai yccQ 'IlQaxlijg anoßccg xrg 
'AQyovg y,al ^ijvijcag top "YXav, ov^ evQe. 5 

34 TQvyovog la?^iaT€()ogi ineiSi) ai XQvyoveg ov 
fiovQV TM arofiaTty alXa xal rotg oTtia&ioig fitleaiv 

35 Tavra aoi xoil TIv&ta xai JjjXicci im riav 
ra Tikbvxala novovvttav, 10 

36 Toj/ Kokotf'cSva ini&7]y.ev: inl rTjg ßeßaiag 
tprirpov. 



otfkXQfiivo)v xoTq fifi ßovXTj&iTeiiv avtw (jv/*7tXtlv xarcc^a- 
aO-ai>. ^Enhvürj yoiq TCQOfpaa^t^o f*ivoy ol fikv raq yvvaixat; av- 
rviv djj^o)aTflv, ol de tä nXola ^tZv, narif^tvovy natrj^daaro 
fiijrt jt/.oia arsyavd yivia&ai ttotc, y,al vno rStv yvvatxMV 
dil »(^atfta&ai^: v« Suidam. De Hippota v. O. Muellerua 

Doir. I, 121. 3. vulgo x(»aÜr«g: corrpxi e PK: B x^ai^yaCoi/- 

ci^. 4 ßodyvruni] K x^jaryasovrow, reliquis omissis. xai ya^ xrA.] 
B: inihdf] tov^'Ylav dgiav?; yevofifvov 6 *H^. dnaßdq r. !^., ciyTjy- 
oaq oi'X fVQf. Kai Mtb t^i q>a(Jb tovq Ki>avovq wg^Ofiev^v rifiiqütv 
Kar' Iroq avaxaAftff^a* tov"Y).avi v- Suid. s. 'Ylav %^. 7. fii- 
Qtaiv Zenobius: vulgatam nt boc loco ita in Suida codd. (uenfur. 
9. JiiXm] 66kva bg. 10. rd e Suida adjeci. inid^ij^f BV, 

ijti&iq Suidas, iiti&fjxaq K. \BK: iß [düiötxa K, /t*' A.] 7t 6- 

Xiiq T^q ^loiviaq avvvifCav ilq to Ilavuü^vtov Xfyofiivov [vv. (iq 
— Xfy. K om] TtiQi tov hoivov [töXv xowmv K.] ßovX(vGdf*ivok 

(ßovXtvGontvay K.]. mal itnoti Xaoy [K tffa»] ai V'^gio» iyivovtOt 
ol KoXo(ftotvi>ov K addit.j TZi^ltrtjv itl&faav r^v vtfXtaaav. Sfjt,vQ- 
vaiovq ydq iXd ovraq ii/ov [K ixUr^to'] awoixovq, vnkq Sv 
»ai Tfiv [articnlum K om.] i//^g)o»» irid-fvto. ^Od-iv inl tt^q x^a- 
Tovaijq [niQariattjq K.J xai ßißakovOTjq [ßißaiaq K.] ti(j?jrab 1//17- 
(pov [^ naootfiia K addit.]: aliter, sed ex Colophonis bistoria, 
Suidas explicat s. tov KoXoqioiva ini&'^xfv, qni articulus, Gaisfordo 
judic3, 8umpttts est ex Schol. ad Greg. Naziaiiz., cujus ver- 
f^ionem Latinam praebet ed. Bill. T. 11 p. 24 B. : graeca leguntur 
in Bandini Catal. Mscr. Medic. 216. 



Suid. s. /iTjXiaxov. Mare circa 
Maliam tumultuosum erat et 
procellosom: v. Appian. Syr. 
17. Kriegkius de Maliens. dis- 
sert. p. 16. 

32. Zenob.Vr,5.AdditScbnei- 
dewinus Procop. £p. XCIX. p. 
269 Mai.: *HfiiTq *ai Jwdwvrjq 
XaXnftov yiyovafitv. 

33. B. 889. K. IV, 71. Apost. 
XIX, 30. Arsen. 450: Suidas: 
▼• Zenob. VI, 21. Usurpavit 



Theodor. Hyrt. Ep. 56 extr. : 
Tio&HV 6h tov Hfl Ttafjovra xai ftd- 
Tiyy xaXnv , wq 'H(tax?.ijq "YXaVf 
*atd Tijv Ttaqotfiiav , dh^vttXkq xdi 
dvof^ov. 

34. K. IV, 56: Zenob. VI, 8. 

35. Apost. XVII I, 16. Arsen. 
443: Suidas: v. Zenob. VI, 15. 
De origine proverbii v. Zenob, 
Phot. 8. riv&Mf Panofka R. 
Sam. 36 

36. V. IV, II. B 899. K. IV, 



312 



DIOGENIANI 



37 
38 



39 



Ti&(ovev yrjQccgi im tvjv noXvxQOvitav* 

Ta nQMT ccQiarovg naiSaq j4iyirVa TQeq>eii 
inl TÜv ra TiQüiva zal h ccQxfi xoafiivuVt fiita Si ravra 
aatkyaivovTWV. 

Tag Iv ifSov TQiaxdSagl [riuarai fj TQiaxag] 5 
iv ä8ov Sia tt^v 'ixdri/V. Kai yaq Aür^'ä xal "A^Tf^uig 
xal 'Jixdrf] ev elvai öoxovatv. 



2. nouSaq e B Apostolio, aliis Gaisfordus adjecit. ^ Aty»^* 
ittt^igin Eustath. Suid. Apostolius, ftoudaq ifilvaro omissa voce 
Atyiva PiuUrchu?. 3. tä n^, »cd VB om. 5. Verba rt^rcu 

fi r(i. e K Apostolio, Arsenio adjeci. VB: tif^ärab rj T£»»axac 
iv Aiiov diiOL tyjv *K%dxtiv fivartxotrf qov, fi xal ru rqia 
[scribe tä rgira, v. Poll. VllI, 146. Schoemannus ad Isaei Oratt. 
p. 218] iTtb&vttai' infi xa* avtfjv Tyjv 'Exdrtjv g>aai Tq^xO'- 
yfvij iivak, nai yot^ *A&fjvä Kai^jiQrfßitq »ai *E%dtfi al to«*? 
So*QvGyv tv [cf. J. H Vossius Epist. Mytbol. III, p. 206. JLo- 
beckius Agiaoph. I, 2*25 sq. 543 sq.] dvau. Tb yovv [ovv V.J 
/tvffTMoy [fAvcxi^i^onf^QvW i de vocis significatione v. Lobeckius 1. c. 
402.] 'Endrrj rj (l^ f ^aii/idviia xaXiiray, röiv vnox^ovifov di~ 
ifnortq. ^'O&fv xai dq>kö^vf/^iv7i [dtp^d^vnara^E^dtTiq V; de re v« 
Hesych. v. 'ExouraXa. Lobeckius (• c, 1336.] *Endrfi TtQoq rat^ 
T^»ödo*c toti, *ai rcc vmvaK* tfl r^i^atidöt [Poii* 1, 66: ▼• 



70. Greg. Cypr. III, 74. Apost. 
XIX, 13. Arsfn. 450 ibiq. Ma- 
car., Schol. ad Fiat. 359, Sui- 
das: ab bis, cum iis, quae su- 
pra e VB protulimus, fere con- 
senüentibusdisicedilStrab. XIV, 
ly 28 p. 643: iy.rijaavro dt Ttore . , 
K^okog>o)vi>oi' x(u iTtmxvv, iv ji ro- 
oovTov $d(pfQ(nf im äkktov , üad^, 
OTTOV Tiotk h Toig SvqytataXvtOiff; 
noXifiOK; t6 Innmov rtöv KoXoffxa- 
vib>v eTTmov^rfGin , Xv((j&ai> rov tiq- 
Xff*ov' dfp ov y,cu r^v na^öt'fiiav 
ixSoO-^vat t'^v Xiyovaocv , tov Ko-^ 
Xoipüiva ini&'tjKtVy otav riXoq 
ijttri&ri ßißouov rf) n^dyfiarn huc 
referii debct Macar. 321. Ter« 
tiam denique rationem iniit 
Scbol. ad Artstid, T. III.^ p. 
627 Dind.: KoXoq>v)v 6i iativ 0(}oq 
v-^'TjXov r^q Aclat; neu 7i6Xi><;\ nct^ 
^oi^fiia dk Xiyixa* Inl rQv ßovXo- 
fihtav niya ri StiXoiGai: idem p.245. 
Frommel. hanc explicationein 
cum prima conjuiixisse videtur: 
* KoXoq>dtv 0(jO(i XiyfTay vtiifjXov r^q 
lA&iaq xai tto/k, tj^; al %f)ijq>oi> 7r(»o- 
itxov tßv naqd ror^ aXXo^q'EXXriGh' 



Xiyfra^ dk rovro [cSg e conjectura 
Frommelius adjicit] na^o^fila, hü 
tiöv fityd?,(i)v ; v. Diogen. V, 79 
ibiq. nott. et ad Greg. Cypr» 
11,86. De Coiopbone v. L.eh- 
nertus de foed. Ion. disquis. 
p. 9 sq. 

37. Zenob. VI, 18, 

38. V. IV, 13. B. 902. Plut. 
106. A^ost. XVIII, 9: Eustath. 
ad Hom. Od. A^ 505 p. 1695, 

60: iariov dk or» iv&vfiovjtfvoq rtq 
\Ax^XXia xoM Atavra xai Nionto- 
Xffnov, ^dtj de xal Jldr^oxXov, TQvq 
dvixa&fv Aly^v^taq, iv^our ctv eX^ 
TitQ fVQOtZ rd xard ßiov xcu agiOTf» 
rv/Tjq ^yMy f^V ^^ovaat na^oi^/iyto^ 
$o)<i nqb<; TW riXu xov ßiov t6* 
Tce n^w'i a^terrov? TtaZdaq 
AXytßi^ ixrqiipti,' xoiX ydq ro& Tuxi 
oi ^ij&tvtiq i'iQOifq dx/jiaJk)i> /nev t&aX- 
Xov, vatf^ov öi, qiotaiv, im ro x^X^ 
QW fiftißaXXov , (tfc al xar aiirovq 
laxoQuu dfjXovatv: Phot. Suidas. 

39. V. IV, 16. B. 905. K. IV, 
57. Apost. XVIIl, 17. Arsen. 
443. IVlacar. 34 : Suidas. 



CENTURIA VIII. 313 

40 To Haaret og ^fiKofioXiov: ovrog f^aXaTcog 7V 

o nda7]gy int fiayela öuvyvpxt^g* To yccQ ^fiuoßoXov V 
ÖLÖovg^ Ttag' iavTM ndhv evQiaxe» 

41 To ßaailixov ßoldtovi inl IlToXifiaiov tov 
viov ßovg ixixiv V^ ßoidta. Aiyerai, ovv inl rüv no* 5 
XvToxiav, 

42 Tig iv Kid (ovo gl inl TÜv tpiXocpQOViog de^Ofit" 
vcov Tovg ^ivovg. 

42 To iv rfi xagSici tov vrjfpovtogy inl rrjg ^— 

yldaatjg tov (le&vovrogi inl xwv iv fii&ri rf\v öAif- |(| 
&6iav Xhy6vTCt)v. 

44 To niXayog ngoregov oXaai ccfineXov: inl 

TUJV abwar (üv. 



Schoemannus 1. c. 220.] äytrat, At^d^tin ^ äv ri na^o^ikia 
ini rtäv niqi>iqyiav xa« ta dnont x()v fifiiva t^Tjtovvratv y^v^^ 
annv. 1. VB: ot^ro; inl fji>aXay,la xal fiayflot [ßtayl^ V.] 

Si>ißfß6tjro, taatt xai [xai V om.]. ix tmv inaotötav avttar 
[recte arroif Suidas.] nai dilnva TtoXvn X^ 6 (jäö^av, xai ^kz- 
xo¥ov fiBvovq rtvaq, xai ndXi>v dtpavil(i [affxx/v^ ndvra Suidas.] 
Yi>vofAivox>(i. Eixi dk xal rj f*i>o}ß6 Xiov [ix /MÖq avröi, e Suida 
addenduiD est.] 71 1 7t oi> fj/iivov [jtotrfjfiivov Y: iterum e Suida vide» 
tur inserendiim v. öia^tdonfvov] vxc* fV om.] avrov tolq ;r*7r^o- 
oxovGiv. ^Slvov ftfvoq yoiiv [V oiVj d*' avrov öitiQ fjßovXfxo, 
TtdXiv Bavrfi tovt' dvtXdfißaviv, 3. Iat^r^] eaittov g, iavxdv 

Apostolius. 4. ßoldiQv BK: vwX^o ßotduy». BK: iftl tüv 

S-f^artfiat; TtoXX^q d^tov/*ivotv [baec B om.], iTtl JlroXi/*aiov 
[ydQ addit K.] tov viov /iiovvaov ßaa&Xivovtoq [tov . . ßaa, K 
desunt.] ßovq Mtttifv [K dTtitfxi] %^ ßolö^a [ßot^Kc B.]' oiotvor 
di dya&ov to (fvf*ßiß^x6q Xaßtav o IltoXifialoq [oliovov . . UtoX, 
K om.: idero post ßuidia addit xom] Ti^oqita^i iv tolq ßac*Xfloi>q 
[iv T. ß K om.] lAixd Ttdafjq TtoXvnXiiaq [iTtbfifXiiaq K.] r^igt^^ 
a&ai [ol(t)viad/*ivoq ro totovrov in* dyad-üiv hie K adjicit.j, ^*6 xai 
ßa(StXi>%6v ixXijO-fj [dio mX. K om]. IlroXfficuov] IJroXinov g. 

7. Kv8moq\ KiaSotvoq g, 8. livovq] äXXovq g: VB addunt: 'Ano 

Kvdiovoq KoQivd-iov fptXolivov, 9. ^ T^ yXonxfi VB. t^s 

K om. 10. iori tov /«f^. IVIacarius. tfjv dXijd-nav] taXtfO-ij BV. 
trjv dX. Xfyovttav] dX'^&fvovtotv nal tiq //tiit^ova i/imntovtwv K: 
ultima videntur superesse ex explicatione proverbii quadrage- 
simi quinti. 12. d/*niXovq VB. &/*mXQv, ti to 6i xi, yivi- 

G&nt Apostolius. 

40. V. IV, 17. B. 906. Apost. 43. V. IV, 22. B. 913. K. IV, 
XIX, 27: Suid. 8. ^ftwßoXunf et 68. Greg. Cypr. IlT, 75. Apost. 
Üdö^. XIX, 26. Arsen. 450 ibiq. Ma- 

41. B. 907. K. IVy 66. Apost. carius: similia v. ad Diogen. 
XIX, 23: Suidas. VII, 28 indicata 

42. V. IV, 19. B. 910; Phot. 44. V. IV, 23. B. 914. AposC 
Suid. 8. T^: V. Zenob. II, 42. XIX, 28. 



314 



DIOGENIANI 



v. 



45 



46 



47 



Tov xanvov q)evy(opf eig t6 nvQ ivimaov' 
inl T(ov ra fxixQa xcav ötivm (pevyovrioVi xal Ug fAsi^ova 
diiva ifininrovrcov. 

Tig narig* aivijasiy el ^t] ocaxoSa/^ova 
tixvai im tmv nQoyovvxa avSpayad^fiara aTtOQia 5 
iSia nooq^iQOVTvov» 'Ofioia rtj, Üata öccvtov 'iXavvB. 
Kai, 'IfiTv ela^eg ünagrav xoafisi. . IluQaivtZ yag 
fij} ToTg * * VTibQ a^iav ininridav. 

Tiravag xaXetvi Inl xStv xexQuyoriov rivag ilg 



1, tntaov Apostolius. 2. gKifyovtow] VB i&fX6vto)v tpnyttv. 3« ^^- 
va\ VB om. 4. K Schottus, alii ah'jjam alvyan^ Gaisfordus. 

Kaxodaifioviq vlol Plutarchus. Voci xaxo()a//iorf? Chrysippus v. fv^cu^ 
tiovfq substhuit, reprebensus hac de re graviter a L)iony>iodoro Troe- 
zcnio: v. Plutarch. Arat. 1 coli. Welckero proll. ad Theogn. p. 
LX XXIII. 5.X(f(a<; ini K. ^nogl^ idloi K om. 6,'Ofioia xtA.] K om. 
8. tok] »videtur nomen deesise, ad quod roZq referendum.« F i n- 
ckius. Posui Signa lacunae: eodem modo Apostolius et Arse- 
nius corrupti sunt. 9. Modiw] Macar. Suidas ßoäv. 



45. V. IV, 24. B. 915. Greg. 
Cypr. III, 76. Apost. XIX, 14. 
Arsen. 317. Macar. 451 : Schol. 
ad Lucian. Necyom. §. 4. Si- 
militer Macar. 430 anodov q>fv- 
yo)v ilq TtvQ ifiTtinro) xa: add. 
Diogen. VT, 68. Alludunt Plat. 
Reip. VIII, 569 B. Plutarch. 
de vitioso pudore c. 9 p. 532: 
Tjj ök (^vqo)nia avjuißißijHtv axf/vw? 
gttvyovcfri xanvov ddo^iaq, tiq nvq 
ifißdkXfiv eavri^v: Simplic. in E- 
picteti£nch.c.34p.I68C Heins.: 
KOM xara ttjv na(joi^ioi/v , g>fi»yovr«g 
tov xanvov, ilq nvQ ifjuninrdixaotv, 

46. K. IV, 62. Apost. XVIII, 
68. Macar. 448: Scbol. Ven. et 
Bachm. ad Hom. II. J^ 404: 
Phot. Suidas. Homerus dixerat: 
flliiuirop naxiqwv liiy dfjiel/yovtq fv- 
Xo/iiß-^ ilvai. Katd ff. I'A.] Schot- 
tus interpretatus est: Contra 
ie ipsum remiga: meliora di« 
Scimus ex Arsen. 446: t^y xad^ 
iavtov SXavvi : d/vtl tov, Xaa^bq Ofil- 
Af»: add. Photius: trjv xard 
uavtov Ha: tovto o* fiev Uv- 
&IMOV Hval ipoGiv dnoipO-fyfJia' ol 
di ^ioXwvoq* ivun dh avro X<»- 



Xoiva unnv üvfißovXtvofiiv^ ttrl, 
fl nXovauov e/.oito ydfjiov: Suidas. 
Pro Chilone Pittacus nomi- 
naiur in Epigrammate Anihol. 
Pal. VII, 89, de cujus auctore 
jure dubitatur: v. Jacobsius ad 
A. Pal. III, p. 238. Historiam, 
quam Epigrammatis auctor 
enarrat, pedestri oratione tra- 
dunt Apost. XVIIT,6I. Scbol. ad 
Aescb. Prometh. V.886. üsur- 
pat Plutarch. de educat. pue- 
ror. p. 13 F: iyyväa&ai^ Je Sit 
toXq viotq yvvaixaq /tijrf tt^iyivfGri" 
Qoq noXXöi fiijrs nXovG^onigaq* ro 
yaQ tfjV xatd cavrov tXa ao- 
qiov: cf. Menagius ad Diog. Laert. 
I, 80. Proverbii sensum bene 
expressitMacarius: ini tmv /zU- 
tovct ij xard rijv lavtiSv Svvaftiv 
cuQOVfilvbw nQayftara, *'Hv xtA.] 
Apost. IX, 89. Arsen. 277: v. 
Diogen. VIIL 16. 

47. Apost. aVIII, 64. Macar. 
448: Append. ad calc. Arsen. 
493. Suidas, qui explicat aecu- 
ratius: ißo^&ow yd^ totq dvO-gm- 
fiovqf inaxovovifq, wq Nlxavd(ioq 

h ä AhiaXixwf, Pertinent huc 



CENTURIA Vm. 



315 



48 Tov ^vovta 5* avTi^vsivi inl rüv dicc x^Q^^ 
^aQiTag noiovvTCJV, 

49 TovTO t6 vTtoSrifia e^gaips (aIv 'laxiatogy 
VTtsd/jaaro Sh ^ÄQiatayo qagi *jiQTa(psQvov rovto 
TOV IlfQodßV ßaai?J(og. Kai ^'cip 'lariatov ovxog iinaxo 5 
rrig 'Iu)V(av ccTtoaTaalag, 6 Sh riQvtirOj xai aig ^AQiara" 
yoQccv fiBTicpeQe rijv ahiav' ov lo Sohov avaxaXvntcjv 

6 aaTQccmjg, etg avtov rovto tins. jiiyatai, Si inl tSjv 
T« iaVTwv iyxh}(iaTa äk?<,oig nctvovQycDg nQoganxQVTUiV» 

60 TaAAa (ftlcifieß-a, raXXa fxkv ayanaifieß^ai lo 

yMTC( TOVTO j üv avfiq)f]f.ic ovö^ avvaivo), 

51 TiXog oQa ßiovi tovto t6 anoff&ayua Sohav 

H716 KQoiaot. 

ö2 TL nqbg tov '£Qfi7jv: ccvtI tov, nqog tov Xoyov. 



1. Iviw tov avti^vorta Eastathius. 4. Schottns vTtMoatQi e 

b Gaisfordus correxit. 10. täXXa] deest art. g. Desidero 

räXXa fih . . räkXa Sk dy. . 12. tov ßiov Apostolius, ^laxQoßiov P. 
14. Macariiis addit: al^i/ oftoia iati rm- tl Ttgöq tov Jtovvaov; y. 
Diogen. VII, 18. 



ex parte ea, quae de Titanibas 
Voeickerus Mythol. gentis Ia<* 
pet. 284. exposuit. 

48. Greg. Cypr. 111,78. Apost. 
XIX, 43. Arsen. 450: Eustatb. 
ad Hom. II. A p. 863, 4. Schol. 
ad Aristid. 524 Dind., ibid. 672 
Dind. , 257 Frommel.: Tta^otftU» 
iati inl xwv dft,wofitviav ^ dfutßo- 
f*ivMV' ttXt]nta^ Sa i* twf ovotv, 
0% daxvofAtvot vip IxiQtw ovofv av- 
roi rovq dd/.vi}vraq dvttddxvovöky 
xvfj&ovtiq tf xcu Kvr]&6/*fvon Sui- 
das. Usurpavit Sophron apud 
Suid. et Phot. v. Ivi^Xtivi äv 
ri><: tov ^vovra dvri^^vfi: add« 
Gregor. Nazianz. £p. LXI, p. 
817 D. 

49. Apost. XVIII, 95. Arsen. 
448. »Herodotus V et VI., ali- 
ter paulo historiam commemo- 
rat: a quo lo. 'Tzetzes Chil. 
III, Hist. 96 et IX, Hist. 262, 
et Apostolius hauserunt: hie 
cordate; ille ut delirans senex 
et politicis versibus « Schot- 
tu8. Usurpat Liban. Epist. 50: 



add. Gregor. Nazianz. T. I. p. 
157 C ed. Venet. : xa* t6 rov 
'Hgodorov Ttiqi Ttjq Sa/*,itav Ti/^ay- 
vidoq Kcugoq (innv, ör» rovto to 
vnodfi^ia ^^atps /jiev 'Jatioüoq, vTii" 
dvaato [sie] dk 'A^KftayoQaq, o td 
roü TtQOfiXfjgiotoq Vjrodf^d/Afvoq, ad 
quem locum Basilius de pro- 
verbio nonnulla protuUt: s» Ma- 
nu8cr, de la Biblioth, du Roi 
T. XI, 2 p. HO. 

50. Videtur buc referendum 
täXXa xcti q>^Xoißif9-a Photii et 
Suidae: Xfyo/^ivov ti, olov, täXXa 
Kcu q>lXoy oififv. 

51. Apostol. XVIII, 27: y. 
Said. 8. tiXoq. »Solonis hoc di- 
ctum Aosonius Galius in laude 
VlI Sapientum sie explicat: 
Spectandum dico ierminum vitae 
priu8y tum iudicandum si manet 
felicüas. Dictum moleste Croe* 
SU8 accepit etc.« Schottus. 
V. Pflagkius ad Eurip. An« 
drom. 100. 

52* Apost. XVIII, 67. Arsen. 
447 ibiq. Macariui. 



316 



DIOGENIANI 



63 Tov MlSu nXovToVf xal^KQoiaov, xal Kv- 

vrioovi iv vniQßoXij ravxa. 

54 T6 ov 0iXo^€VOVi inl rüv noXlaxig csQVovfie- 

V(üv* ^iXo^evoi \ yccQ Ji^viaiov y,al(jiv, ovdip ci?^Xo 
oTtiXQhaTO ovTogf et firj ov ov* 5 

^ 55 Toi &Qi(o riiv iyx^^^'^' '^'i^iovy ro cpvlXov rT]q 

avXTJg' rga^v yccQ ianv, al di iy^ilvg 6?ua0^tjQai* ^Qog 
%'6 XaußccPHV ovv avTccg xaTaXkrß,ov doxii. 

56 T7)v &VQcev iyji> TSTQtfifiivijv Üqthq ai not- 
(IV all inl TOV anav&Qbinov xeei anQogTttXaatov. 10 

57 Toxi 6^i»Lvov Setz all inl raiv iniacpaJ.cüg vo- 
aovvxtav* Kai yaq eicu&afiev citqfuvovv caXipoig rd 
fAvijfxata, 



1. KwiJQov] sie etiam Apostolias! Kivvqov legendum e9se ante 
Gaisforduin roonuit Bastius Epist. Grit 49. 4. *I*i).6livor et 

Jwvvawq scribendam esse monuit Schottus: ego posui crucem. 
6. tyyjlviß Apost. Arsenius 7. fyx^^-^^ etiam legitur in Apostolio 

et Arsen io. 9. ^x^fv, xttQtifiirrj^ Suidas. 11. ini^niaKtäv;] K. 

iaxvouiq. 13. ßivijuata] p otififiara, Addit Suidas^ d>^ qftjtXh 

nXovraoxoq: exscripta enim est explicatio e Plut. Timoi. c.26: 
add ej. bympos. V, p. 676, £• 



53. Apost. XIX, 40. Miäa] 
Midov x^W^^^ afferunt Apost. 
XIII, 19. Arsen. 356, tov MlSov 
nXovxov tx^i/v Macar. 451: Mlöov 
TtXovc^Mttqob dixit Plato Reip. 
III, 408 B. Kqolaov] Liban. £- 
pist. 1041 fin. : xom ya^ av fi^i^h 
etfQOV TiQoqyivfjtoUf tri d^a rovrotv 
ryfir^t troye rovrov; Xf^^nijod-a* tvHv 
ra?.dvTwv KqoIgou tw y« vovv 
fyovri fiutov. KvvvQov] antiquissi- 
ma de Cinyra ejusque divitiis 
memoria Hom. 11.^,20: alia col* 
legem nt Meursius Cypr. II, 11, 
Heynius ad ApoUod. III, 14,4: 
liinc percrebuerunt ra Kt^yv" 
^ov taXavTotä Apost. XVIII, 
93. Arsen. 441 ibiq. IVIacarius: 
naraYfjqdaai>q Kpvv qoit nXov- 
atarifjov, de quo v. Appendix: 
add. Liban. Epist. 417 : vtzö gou 
fAixqd xfQdalviiv ^ r6vKtvv(jav 
MQ(üd-t /JoiUotr' äv TtocqtX&Hv: 
ibid. 487 : d-eoifq r^/iäiv di^cra* är 
*Jgo<; ykviö&av fiaXXov rj fir^ tifiMv 
Kkvvqaq: ibid. 1217: »cu yäg 
6 IJaxttaXoq avt^ fnxqov »cU rd 



Ki^vvQOv »cd rd Vvyovi Dio 
Chrysost. Oratt. p. 135 Paris. : 
xoi rovq /liv inl xdXXety xovq Sä 
BTti nXovtifi i&avfiatov^ na&dntQ 
'Jdaova xcU Kivv quv. Fundus 
proverbii est Tyrt. fr. 9,5: ovd* 

UXovroifj de Midaa xai Kt,vv(^fccQ 
TtXiov: V. Plat. Legg. II, 660, E : 
idv 68 dqa TiXotttTJ- fitv Ktvvga t« 
x(M MiSa fiäXXov: Clemens. Alex. 
Paed. III, 6 p. 100 Sylb. Diog. 
ap. Walz, ad Arsen. 210 et 505. 

54. Apost. XIX, 26. Oe re 
V. Append. s. **Ao|«roi> Xoyoy, 
Said. 8. 0iXolevov yooifa/jidthor, 
Luetkius de poet. dithyramb. 
diss. p. 79. 

55. Apost. XIX, 76. Arsen. 
453. 

56. Apost. XVIII, 51: Sui- 
das. »Ironiceaccipiendum, quod 
oyilium fores minirae attritae 
eintadeuntiumfrequentia.« Pan- 
iinus ad Apost. p. 359. 

57. K. IV, 75, Greg. Cypr. 
Uly 84. Apost XIX^ 12 Arsen. 



CENTÜRIA VIII. 



317 



58 Tevidiog niktxvgi Inl tmp mxQojg ^ fiaXXov 
(TVPToiiwg ccTtoxoTTTOVTcop Tccg ^fjTi]aHg , rj xal raXXa tzqcc- 
y^iara. 'Iff tm ruiv cjfiSJv voficjv. Nofiov yaq rig hce^e 
nag* avTotg-p top xavaXaßovTa fioi^ov ntXixei xotithv. 

59 'Ytto navtl ki&M axoQncog evSei: inl twv 6 
xaxori&fov Myetm, 

60 ^Yg ixMfiaaavi Inl t(ov ccai^vtog ri noiovvrcjv, 
xal naq a^iav tTtaiQOfiivtav ini nöiv evTtQaylaig. 



1. Tlfvov TtiXfitvq legitur apud Conon. in t'hot. Bibl p. 135, b, 33. 
^to» Tfutofät; Stephan. Byz. ij ual jnäkXov idem. 2. t» t^^- 

Tfifiaxa idem. 6. Xifticu K om. 8, xoi naq* xrili] BV om. 



451: Suidass cf. nott. critt. ad 
Plut. Provv. 102. De more se- 
piilcra apio ornandi v. Xenoph« 
Memor. II, 2, 13. intt. ad Cal- 
lim Epigr. 7 T. J, p. 282 £rn. 
intt. ad Hesych. s. OfXlvov ati^ 
ip(wo(;i V. infi. 69. Ceterum ex 
apii usu plura nata sunt pro- 
verbia: OfXlvov criifiavof; niv- 
&ifioq, Apost. XVII, 30. Are- 
sen. 427; GfXivov Sfttai 6 vo~ 
ijwv: inl toiv iv ia/dratq Tzvoaiq 
ovtoy», Suidas: ovroq tov ai- 
Xijvov [sie] dflran ini tmv ttd" 
vv yiQovtwv neu i^tja&fvijHorow iv 
foiQ Tot? niv&f(ji> (ffXijvov atfifd' 
9ovq iqiOQOinf, Macar. 399: v. Ap* 
pendk 8. ovo* iv aeXivo^q, Respe* 
xerunt proverbium saepius se- 
riores: v. Viiloisonus in Ma^ 
nuscr. de la Bibl, du Roi T. 
Vlll, 87. 

58. Diogen. IV, 94. Apost. 
XMTI, 28. Arsen. 444 ibiq. 
Macar. : Hesych. [ubi qtiae le- 
giintur inde a vv. u äqa, ver- 
ba sunt scriptoris, qui prover- 
bio usus erat.] Steph. Byz. v. 
TivtSoq, Phot. Suid. 8. tiviSutq 
IwijyoQoq» ^Enl . . Tt^dyfiata] ex- 
plicatio, ut vJdntur, Aristidis: 
Stephanus enim proposita ex- 
plicatione nostra addit: neu 9^1- 
ei/v \/4 QiarfiÖTjq xai äXXoi, tov 
iv Ttvidta uinoXXiOva TiiXfxvv x^a- 
rnv fStd rä av/ußdvra roTq nt^l 
Tiwfjv. 'H ini xtX.] Ratio Ari- 
stotelis: Steph. 1. c. : ^ ßiäXXov 

oiq qtjöiv ^^OUJToriXfjq iv tjl Tivf- 
dloiv noXiru^, ott ßcuftXivq ttq 



[Tennes nuncupatur ab Heracl« 
Pont. Polit. c. 7: auctor isto-* 
rum fragmentorum in hoc loco 
Stephanum videtur compilasse] 
iv Ttviöüi vüßiov td-ijüif roV xata« 
Xafdßdvovra fioixovq, dvai()tXv ns~ 
XiüH dßigxni^ovq [v. O. Muellerus 
Dorr. II, 226.]. 'Enad^ ök crw- 
ißfj tov vi>6v avtov xaraXfjgiO'fjvou 
fioi^/ov, ixVQOxft xui nt^i tov iiiov 
7tai46q tfjQij&fjvai tov vofiov, Kcd 
dvab^f&ivtoq, dq tia^otfiiäv iX&tXv 
to nqdyiia, ini tStv ti/imq n^atto^ 
fiiviov, Jw tovto, tpffoi, xai ini 
tov vofih/iatoq ttSv Tiveäliov >tfxoi~ 
qdx&ou, iv fiiv tw itigift ßiiou ni- 
Xmw, ini de tov kti^ou ovo xf-> 
qtaXdq^ iiq vnofivtjOiv Tor nf^i tov 
ncuöa nad"ijfiutoq cf. Eckhelii 
D. N. II, p. 1488. Quibus ad- 
duntur a suida duae aliae ex- 
plicationes: ot» ^AöOf^lva [Plut* 
F^^th. Oracui. 399 fin., ex quo 
priorem explicationem Suidas 
descripsit, ^iatigiov] tonoq iv 
TtviSo), iv&a norafiiaxoq , iv ^ 
iia()xivoi td yjXoiVM, ö^fj^&^tofiiva 
ini nX.ftov M/ovtiq, noti niXixft ifi- 
q>((j^, — Ol dk, öti Tiw^q 61 ^ 
Mna&fv vno t^q ftfjtQviäq, ßiitot 
n^Xixfinq [v. Wachsmuthius An- 
tiqq. Grr. II, 1, 179.] tdq «fovt" 
r.dq Mx^tre öUaq: v. Zenob. VI, 
9 ibiq. nott. Similia sunt Tc 
riöioq dv^Q Eusiath. ad Dionys. 
Perieg. 536, xaxoy TiviStav Apost. 
X, 81. Macar. 317. 

59. K. V, 13: Zenob. VI, 20. 
Greg, Cyor. I|I, 88. 

60. V. IV^ 29. B. 919. Apost 



318 



DIOGENIANI 



61 "Y8()av rifivsi^g: tm rm advvcctiov. 

62 'YtiIq ta KalliXQccTOvg: nloioiog ovrog rjv 
iv KoQiv&ip» Einote ovv i&avfia^ov riva inl n^ovtio, 

TOVTO I^SJ^OV. 

63 'YTtsQßsQeraiogi inl rm vnaQXQoviiov' 6 yag 5 
reXevTaTog fir[V iarvv ovrog. 

64 ^Yg OQiveii inl röHv ßiaicov liyerav xal iQiarixwp. 

65 0ai.aQidog a^y^aii inl im w^Stg rri i^ovaia 

66 0(oxov egavogi inl tmv evco^iag (JWvaTTovTiov \q 
inl TW iavTCüV xaxM. fpioxog yccQ rig &vyaTigcc e^iov 
iniyccfioVf areßäkkero rov yccfiov* icp* <a oqyiad'ivreg oi 
(iVfiarrjQeg 9 ccnextHVccv ctvxov. 

m 

67 (Poivixiüv avv&rjxai,: inl tcjv navovqy^ov. 



1. aSxtifarm'] K afxfij[dvow, et SIC Gregor. Cypr. III, 92. 2. 

K post v^ KakXtmqdtovq addit ^ TtXovalow. r^v K om. 3. Ko- 

Qhd-oi] Zenobius, rectius ut videtnr, Ko^votm: (Xnore ktX,'] K 

om. 5. vniQßtQitala Zenobins. -- 6 ydq xrA.] K: na^d yoL(f fut- 

vttSoaw o tiX, f*. vTtfQßf^irouoq dveYQdq>'^: v. Zenobius. 7. »Ple- 

nius Apostoliiis XV, 83: Tidlw rj vq Tia^oQivfn Inl rwr ^oe^o- 
Kwoifvtoiv rwd tlnnv neu dxovra, ä ov ßovkcrcu. lAXnaiov ^ naooi/iia 
[Ale. fr. 80 Schneid.]. Simplicius in Aristot. de Coelo fol. 82 b. 
in ms. Nov. Coli. InnStj äk ndki^v vq na^oqlviy xarcc rov fiiXoTioutif 
\A?.xaTov.€ Gaisfordus. Simplic. in Aristot. de Coelo fol. 35« B. 
Aid.: tTTfl Se ndkifV vq tfQv^t xoera rov fikXwSov *u4lxaZov, TcdXvif 
dvdyy.ij ini tov y^afifiarmov rourov nqoi)tvypai>. 8. dqyiq VB, <l>. ci^xh 
xa« ^Ey[ixov Apost. , Arsenius. K: tnl ruiv dnrjVMq d^xorrtav. 

14. VB: üt tfiv JCa^/iy^dv« mtlaavxfq (Poiv^Hfq ort TT^oq- 
inXfvaav rii Aifßvji, idf^&tjöav ritiv ey/oj^twy Se^aa&a^ av- 
roifq vvxra tt [rf V om.] xat 17/te^ay. ^ETittvxovriq de tov- 
tov ovx ißovXovro dTcaXXdGGiad-ai, wq awr t&f/iivfav rvxra^ 



XX, 7. Arsen. 459: Theognosti 
Can. in Cram. Anecd. II, 24, 6 
[ubi vq IxwVaff« scribendum]: He- 
sych., Suid. s. xotfifj. Cf. Theoer. 
XV, 72: d&Qooq b/Xoq' "H&ivvQ^ 
rnnfo vtq. 

61. K. V, 15: Zenob. VI, 2S. 

62. K. V, 16. Macar.447: Ze- 
nob. VI, 29. 

63. K. IV, 77: Zenob. VI, 30. 
De mense cf. Clinton. F. Hel- 
len. III, 363. Ideler Encheir. 
Chronol. 163 sqq. 

64. Apost. XX, 9. Arsen. 460. 
Cf, Dfogen. I, 52, ubi comi^o- 



sui nostrum cum Xtovra vvaafiq^ 
quod adhibetur a Gregor. Na- 
zianz. Carmm. lamb. vs. 61 p. 
250 ed. Billii Colon. 1690. 

65. V. IV, 35. B. 937. K. V, 
22. Apost. XX, 13. Arsen. 461, 
V. Suidas s. ^'E/^roq ibiq. Rei- 
nesius et Ebertus Comment. de 
Sicil. Geogr. I, p. 84. Schot- 
tus annotat: Sic Manliuna et 
Fosthumiana imperia Romae in 
proverbium cessere, teste A. 
Gellio N. A. I, 13. 

66. Zrnob. VI. 37. 

^1. \, IV, ^4, B. 935. Apost. 



CENTÜRIA VUI. 



319 



68 XccQcavos &VQCil Si* rjg oi xaräSixok inl ro 

69 X&ovia XovTQci* ra rm vexQcSv. 

70 XcciQS q)iXov (pcSg* yQcciig a&iXovaa axoXaaxal- 
VHV yvfivi^f iva fitj ti^v ^ccxiwavv rov adfiarog iliyxjh 5 

TOVTO H7l€. 

71 ^^exagt 7] Sgoaog. Ovriog ixcclnvo *jivTtfjtaj[Og 
TtTveldSr^g ciV. Ovtog dh ^£?mv riv non]Trig* ovrco 8h . 
ixaletro, öiotl TtQogeQQaivs roTg ofiikovai SvaXayo^tvog. \^' 
'ESoxH dh 6 ^AvTipLcixog 'ifjrjcpiafia nenoii^xivat^y or^ fifi iq 
Set xcofiipSitv e^ ovofiatog. 

72 ^Sii To ieQOV nvQ ovx iatb (pvc'^aat tag (ifi 
xa&aQtvovTvz 



ofjkivMV xai novfjQoiv.i addit Suidas: ra d* öfiota /iiifitav inl Mi" 
tanovrivtav lato^it 1. XdQv)voq] xaqwvboq ZenobiaSy ;^aooi>9'e»o? 

Suidas, /a^o>ycrov omissa v. ^v^a Polliix cum Hesycbio. Ante 
vv. Si^ 17? xrA. apud Zenobium, alios ]eguntur: fiia rov vofonfvXa» 
xeou d-vqa, ^»' xtX. 3. toc t. v, K Oin. 5. ^ax/o)tftr] ^dviiaav» 

Zenobius: v. Hemsterhus. ad Aristoph. Plut. p. 395. Gaisfordus. 
7. ri d^Go<i Apost, Arsenius. 8* TtrvfkoiS^q 6)v] Inl rwv nrvfXo)^ 

Smv Suid&s* 9. TiQoqi^^awf roifq Sfulovvraq SmdsiS: erat i^itur 

aiaXoxoq; v. Casaubonas ad Theophr. Char. XIX, 3. 10. ^ESo- 

x» xrA. Apostolius omittit. or» fttj 6tt] Haec correximus praee- 
unte Valesio ad iiotas Maussaci in Uarpocr. p. 295 = 218. Vuigo 
temere sie confusa: or» ro h^ov nvq ovx i^ear^ qtvaijaa^* mal ory f*7j 
dtt xm/io)divy tl o. <tf? /i^ xaO-.: Gaisfordus. Eodem modo cor- 
ruptus est Arsenius. Cum Gaisfordi emendatione concordat etiam 
Suidas, nisi quod e Schol. ad Aristoph. 1. c. plura addit. 12. 

Explicat proverbium Suidas: Tificuov iv Xij [y. Goellerus de SUu 
et Orig. Syrac. p. 239 sq.] loroQthf, wq ol tziqI /itj/toxXddfjv [v. Rubn- 
kenius ad Rutil. Lud. 8 sq.] xara /tfiitoxdqovq [v. Grauertus Anal. 
Histor. et Pbilol. 1, 331] ilnov, or* f*6v^} avrfi ndvraiv Id&tjvaiiov 
ovn B^fatt ro If^ov nvQ <pv(jijoat, wq iiri na&a^ivovrt' rolq ävot fiioiow 
[v. Suid. 8. /Ifitioxdqriq ibiq. Bernhard^ . Meinekius Histor. Urit. 
Comicc. Grr. I, 458.]. Jov^^q 6k iv tri i llv&iav xara Jrifioc&ivovq 
ro oftotov tlntvif, * 



XX, 27. Arsen. 463 ibiq. Ma« 
car.: Phot. Suidas. Cf. Diog, 
VI II, 19. 

68. Apost. XX, 62: Poll. VIII, 
102: cf. Zenob. VI, 41. 

69. K. IV, 98: Hesych. Sui- 
das: cf. Zenob. VI, 45. 

70. Zenob. VI, 42. De Apo- 
stolio et Arsenio ad Zenob. l. 
c. coUega humanisaimus non sa- 
tis humana scripsit: exscripse- 
ruDt Uli Suidam. 



71. Apost. XXI, 4. Arsen. 483 
ibiq. Macar: Suidas. De An- 
timacho cf. Schol. ad Arist. Ach. 
1163. Schellenbergius ad An- 
tim. fr. p. 15. sq. De Antima- 
chi decreto cf. Suid. s. !/^f^«- 
fiaxoq ibiq. Bernhard^, Meine- 
kius Histor. Grit. Comicc. Grr. 40. 

72. Arsen. 484: Suidas. 'hgov 
nv^ quid sit, optime docet Schol. 
ad Pind. Nem. XI, I : n^vravild 



320 



DIOGENIANUS. 



73 ^SigneQ iJQCog iv aanlSi ^evlaai ßavlofi cciz 
Xey€Tai> im tovtcov, di roig iavrwv egyoiq r re^yj] XQ^ 
(levoi^ TOifg (flXovQ eveQyitovai* naQoaov oi ij()(oeg t6 Tta- 
Xaijov iv onXoiq ovreg i^evi^ovTo. 

74 'Slalv iavciatvi inl tüv nqog xo cütovaat ra 5 
(Uta evTQ€m^ofiev(op, 

^v 76 ^SiScvev oQogf eira fivv anixexevl oxav iA- 

nlaag rlg fieydt?ux fXMQOig ivrvxjj. 
76 "S2g7t6Q Tinlda (ptXovavv igaatalz im tcüv 

iQConxcüg Siax£i>fiiV(av* 10 



1. ffc ßovXoftcu, 2. inl toiftm] legebatur itp* Sif; correxi e K, 
Scribebatur /(jw/t^vot;?: e K correxi. 5. dxovaal t* VB. 6. evr^e- 
yr^o/t^wv] iVTQiTna/ibva [\ tjvrQiTi.] i/ovrav VB. 7, otav] K o't«. 



al töiv TtoXfoiv iatlay iv rotq 7t^v~ 
raviloi^ dg)ii^vvta$, xoU ro Itffbv 
Xiyofnvov Ttvq inl to'Ötfov dno-* 
Mvcan add. Suid. v. nQvravHOv:,, 
4j nvQoq tafiftov, tv&a fjv äaßi^ 

arov nvqi in omnibus autem 
Graeciae prytaneis aut ignis sa- 
cer erat aut statua Vcstae cum 
igne: cf. Theocrit. XXI, 36 ibiq. 
Y. interpp., Dissenius ad Pind. 
1. c p. 477 ed. maj., C. O. Muel- 
lerus de Min. Poliade diss. 25. 
Dictum igitur est in Democha- 
rem prytanem, qui si in Pry- 
taneo diceret, oris spurcitie at- 
que obscenitate Yestae sacrum 
ignem polluere videretur. Po- 
terat etiam in mortuum Demo- 
charem ab inimicis dici, quum 
ejus statua prope prytaneum 
collocata esset: Plut. X Oratt. 
p. 847 , C , Leake Topogr. A* 
tben. p. 105. ed. germ. 

73. K. V. 18 : Zenob. I, 64. 

74. V. IV, 51. B. 955. K. V, 
2Cr. Greg. Cypr. IV, 4. Apost, 
XXI, 21. Macar. 490: Schoi. 
ad Aristid. 354 Frommel. : neu-. 
QOi'fila to ovx katMGi totq ^aif 
ditovii'V inl TMV Svqx^Q^v xal ßa^ 
qvxdxiov dxova/ndtoyy Xfyoßiivrj' *l- 
^tjrai' dk Ix fiitaq>o^äq inl twv d-ij- 
^io)Vf « OTotv xtvnov atod-(ovrai>, 
j^aXoiai T« (ora, wa fAfj St* axoi)- 
taoi. Schottus citat Virg. Aen. 
Ii 153: Arrecttsque auribua ad* 



aiant: add. Lucian. Timon. §• 

23: oqß-tov igitGtdq ro ovq. 

75. K. V, 21. Greg. Cypr. IV, 
6. Apost- XXI, 12. Arsen. 485 
ibiq. Macarius. Integrum sup- 
peditat proverbium Athen. XIV, 
616 D , ^otadeo versu conscri- 
ptum: (AOlViV oqoqfZtvq d* i^o- 
ßilro, TO J' fT€xfv iivv, >Ho* 
rat. Epist. 11,3, 139: Parturiunt 
montesy nascetur ridiculus fnusit 
ubi notat Porphyrio, natum esse 
exapologo proverbium.« Seh ot- 
tus. Add. C. F. Hermannas 
ad Lucian. q. bist, conscr. op, 
§. 23 p. 151. Walzius ad Ar- 
sen. 1. c« 

76. Apost. XXI, 22. Arsen. 
489. Integrum exstat apud PJa- 
tonem Phaedr. 241 C: taq Xvxoi 
ä()V dyanoia^, Sg natdoc git^ 
Xovoiv iqaötaiy ubi Schol. p. 
314 Bekk. haec annotat: na^- 
o)dn ro 'Ofitjqty.ov HQfjftivov iv x 
^aypMÖia, *Sl<; ovx Man kiovrfi, 
xal aQvaaiv öqxta niarot, 
Ovdk Xvxoif ti xal dqvtq OfiO- 
^qova d-vfiov B/ovaiv 1} Trot- 
qopfilot ovv inl tQv iqovtuxoK i^ov^ 
Tiavi iisdem verbis utitur Her- 
mias p. 90. Add. Schol. Veiu 
ad Hom. II. X, 263. A, 207. 
Locos, ubi adagium respicitur, 
intt. ad Aristaen. II, 20 p. 727 
Boiss. collegerunt: add. oott. 
ad Diogenian. V, 96. 



nAOYTAPXOY 

n A P I M I A I 

AIS 
AAESANJPEIS EXPSiNTO. 



1 Ol'xo$ Tcc MiXrjaiai inl tcov onoi^ /Ätj ngogi^xn 
tfjv TQVtpriv imSsixw^eviav» * AQiarayoQag 6 Mih^aiog 
ik&civ 7iOT€ Hg AaxedaifAOva tj^iov ßor^&£iv roig "Iwai 
noXefiovfiivoig vno üeQaujv* idtjfifiyogei Sl ia&fjra H^tav 
noXvT^l^ xal Ttjv aiXtjfP TQVtprjv rr^v 'Icovixi^* timv ovv 5 
Tig TiQog avTov räv ^EfpOQtaVf OYxoi ra Miltjaia, 

2 AI XaQijTog vnoax^fT^i'g* inl rüv nqoxÜQiag 
anayyiXXofiiv(av. Xagrjg yciQ crgan^yog *A&fiVcctog nqo" 
X^iQfog nokXcc intjyyeikaro, 

3 'OTtiaafißci: Inl rcHv inl ro x^f^QOV iv rotg ngi^ lo 
yfiaai nQoßatvovxwv ad' Ttaqa ro oniau) ßaivaiv^ 



'1. OTTO»] onav Zenobias. 10. VB: *Onicdf^ßwv: mvrtiv 

X^vaiTiTTOi rdrt fi itatd [t6 addit V.] tviv ;^cr^oy iv roXq it^a- 
yfiaai 7t(^oßaiv6vt(av nagd to dil oniam ßaivfiv MifAV^ra$ 
[öh addit V.] rov ovo/Aaroq 2oq>o*Xijq. Scribebatur oniad/iß^w : 
correxi ex Eustathio, praeeuntibus Wyttenbachio ad n. 1., Lp- 
beckio Aglaoph. I, 733. £Ilendtio Lex. Soph. II, 324. 

1. Zenob. V, 57. Sh »ard aroixf^ov Xtl^x^ na* 

2. Zenob. II, 13. hittaaiißd ^v^iftai, ^ tiq xovniem 

3. V. 111,36. B. 754: Eugtath. dvayw^avi^ V. Sophocl. fr. ^1 
ad Hom. 11. A^ p. 862, 6: h Dind. 

21 



322 PLUTARCHI 

4 Evdaifuav 6 Koglv&iog * * : xcifitj iavl nkti- 

aiov Ttjg Kogivd'ov * * xardtpvTog * wg twv iv rtj xcifttj 
6fioXoyovvTCt)v fiiv Koqiv&ov nvai evSalfiovcCf ai^ov/^^evap 
Sb iJTTOva xtüfitjv e^HV. 

6 TvSevg ix av(pOQßiovi ml rcSv anai5evT(ov. 5 

Olvevg TTjv &uyaTiga ^Innovoov ÜSQißoiav i/jiccaaro' 
yvovg 3k avrtjv dyxvov ovaav 6 nart^g GVcpoQßoi^g nagi^ 
Swxe fiera rov yevofiivov nai8iov TvSeiog^ 

6 KXeiTOQt^a^Bigi enl twv naiSeQaarovvTcov^ * 

7 Ti aoi^ 6 *AnüXXa)v ixt^&aQiaev; tjyovv, ri iq 
ifiavrevaaro ; 

8 Ke<TTQ€vg Vfjarevsi: inl twv dixaionQayovvTwv 
fiiVf ovSkv äi nleov ix rfjg Sixaioavvrig iTtupegoftivoav. 
6 yaQ xeaxQevg tOv aXhav ix&vcjv a?J,j]Xorpayovvriov [to- 
vog ankx^rai, rrig aaQXO^aylagf ia&iwv ihuVm 15 

9 BoKOToig fiavTivaeiag: avnjxaraQa rlg iari. 
fiavrevofiipoi^g yag roig ©fjßaioig nagl Ttolsfiov ccvetXev tJ 
Uv&la vixf]V avTotg aaeßrjaaaiv Haea&at* alg 8k raiv 
&etöQajv aQTidaag tiJv nQOffijnv MvqtIXov iveßaXev £lg 
&€Qf40v naQaxalfievov Ußtjra, aXXoi (paaly Qtißaioig 7to^ 20 
kefiovai BofißQog (idvxvg nXuovg ^(ptj vi>xiqaea&aiy h ngo- 



1. K6qivB^o(; recte Zenobias. In proverbio desunt vv.: lyw ^ 
^f]v TfVfdT'tjq. 2. Deest v. Tfvia, 5. VB: ravttjv kiXix^ct,^ 
ipaai Sia ro döi'dS^itov »al dnaidtvtov rov TvSimq' triv yoiQ 
S-vy, [rov V addit] 'Jnnovoov JJ. Olvtvq [V Otxfi'/q] ißtdaato. 6. 

Owivq] legebatur Tv6(vq. 7. aurifv] VB ravrfjv. Myyvov V. 

cvfpoqßoi'ql vq>o(ißM VB. 8. yivo)fitvov B. Ttou^iov] rtouSoq rov VB. 
10. tuxi&aQi'Hiy Zenobius. fjyow] 'Gron. ityow. lo apographo 

est (», incerto scripturae coropendio.c Wyttenbachius. 13. 
imqif^ofiivbjv] dnoipf^. Zenobius. 15. aa^xoqiaYiaq e Zenobio J« Gro- 
novius edidit: cod. xf^xotfaylac;, unde eidem Gronovio- »for^^ 
^ayicu; scribendum esse videbatur: apographum habet yf^Ho- 
q>ayiaq. 16. ßiavrfvaaM Zenobius. 18. ■§ JJvd-ia] ^ TtQoqirjriq i^ 

iv Jiadiävvi Zenobius. 19. Scribebatur Mv^iXa: mutavi e Zeno- 
bio: codicem aut Mv^iow aut Mv^lSa habere Gronovius annota- 
vit: Apographum Mv^ia. 21. Bofißoq et Bofißov Zenobius. 

4. Zenob. III, 96. Tydeus: add. £ur. Suppl. 902: 

5. V. IV, 25. B. 916. Macar. ov6' iv X6yo^ ^ Siwihj aJU' |y 
453, Narrationem tetigit Hey- dffniSi'. 

nius ad Apollod. I, 8, 5: petita ß, Diogen. V, 77. 

est ex Antimachi Thebaide, ut ^ ^enob. VI, 14. 

discimns eSchoL.Ven. ad Hom. * _ • > *•• 

IL //, 400: 'Avrifiaxoq^i q>tißiv ^' Zenob. IV, 52. 

crtr Tragd avipOQßom Ir^atpt/: 8C. 9. Zenob. II, 84« 



CENTÜRIA I. 323 

&v<Taiev Twv ^ys/MVtov 'iva* oi di ccTtoxtelvcevTeg tov 
BofjißQov ivixr]aavm 

jQ UXeiovg rZv KaXXixvgiiovi KaXXiTCvqioDV nori 

nXr&og in(o}cr]ae rag SvQaxovaag ovru) TioXkoly ügre xul 
Tovg ngoreQOvg oixfjroQag ixßaXsTv. ISt 

jl ^^fiig iv eiStiQtai inl rarv a^oSQa iavroig '-^"^ 

TiianvaavTiov y ort, tayvQol xal Byg^Bigcoroi^ nBcpvxaai,. 
Kikfiig yag rig iv ''ISjj GxaQQOxarov olSrjQOV iQya^Ofievog. 

12 '0 KeQxvQalog fiaariyov fjisvog äfia avrov 

\ TjQyoXdßfjaai: ai iiaariyeg ai KegxvQalac Xeyovrai IW 
St(i(pO()Oi^ eivat nagä rag alXag. 

13 '^InTKo yrjQaaxQvrt rcc fielova xvxX* inl-- 
ßaX?y€i inl xa)V Sta yrJQag Seoftivcov gaaTtovtjg nvog 
xal avancevXfjg, 

14 IloXetg nai^Ofievi noXig elSog iarl nai^diag ^5 
nertsvTix^g. 

15 ^AQiGta x^^og oiipeti ai ^Afia^ovBg rovg yevo-* 
fiivovg aQüivag InriQOVVj rj axeXog ij x^^Q^ neguXofieva^' 
noXefiovVTeg 8h nqog avxag oi Sxv&aL xal ßovXofievop 
ngog avrag amiaaa&av iXeyoVy otv Gvviaovrai roig Sxv^ 20 
'&aig eig ydfiov dntiQtatoig xal firj XeXioßijfievoig. ccTta^ 
XQivafiivi] Si nQog avrovg ^ 'JlvridvsiQa ^yefÄWV rüv 
*Afia^6va)v eiTtsv* "Aqi^ora x^^og oicpeL 

Iß *'£q>vyov xaxov, evgov äfA€$vovi inl raiv fie* 



4. Yulgo T^q 2vQaxovafi%i correxit Schneidewinns, 7* ^vq^ 

Xfi^fmoi] Apographam yaxil^on editt. iv(;xfl^7]To&, quod correxi. 
9. Wytteiibachius vertit: Corcyraeus simul ae ip»e fiagellmis 
suscepit locatum opuB^ et pro v. ijQYoXdßijßoi suspicatur i^(>/o. 
/.dßr^atv legendum esse. Abstineo manum a corrigendo, quiim 
quo sensu proverbium dictam sit» nesciamust verba enim at fid- 
otiyiq xtA. ad proverbium Ki^uv^aia /idav&^ videntur referenda: 
cf. Zenob. IV, 49. 12. Scribebatur xvxa: correxi eZenobio. 24. 
Scribebatur n^nw nat^bv: na^^ delevl. riSii] vuigo t^. 

10. Zenob. IV, 51. fid/tiov oufndkfa&m mou /i^ ntnaivti- 

11. Zenob. IV, 80. UaM>^ lU ov6iv 6iov [v. Ze- 

12. V. n. criticag. ""l^iJrb '^^ ^""^ ^^ ''^ *^'' 

13. AenoD. 1V> 41. 9>«*?> 'tov K^7ttdo7toi>ov nargoi; ou 

14. Zenob. V, 67. noXkd at ßo)g)Qovlaavrw; nai Siöd- 

15. Diogcn. II, 2. Usarpat iavroq anvrfi ßXintip fZeoob. 
Athen. XIII, 668 E : 6io avf^^ VI, 2]. 

ßovXfvu aot,. ,, tdq M rSv dittj' 16. Z^lloV). VW^ ^*^. 



324 PLUTARCHI 

raßoXijv iv lavToTg xgeirrova oicovi^^o/Aivtav. *A&tfifriat 
yäp iv TOtg yafioig e&og ip afifpi&aXtj natScc dxdp&ag 
fitTcc ögvlviüv xaQTiuiv . axitpta&ah xal Xixvov agtiov nkrj;- 
Qi] neqttpeQOVTa XeysiVy ^Ecpvyov xaxoVy evgov aftst^ 
vov, 'Earjfiaivov Si tag antojaavTO fiiv tijv dyQlctv xal s 
naXaidv Siat^rav, evQtJKaai di rfjv iifHQOv TQO(pr^v. 

17 Mvxoviog yelxfavi im TfiJi/ SuxßtßXtjpieviov im 

yXiaxQOTtjT^ xal iiiXQOTtQeneiay naQcc rjjv fttxQOTtjra rrjg 
vr^aoü xal evreXuaVy Tt]g Mvxovov, 

Ig. To axafißov ^vXov ovSanore oq&ovvz im lo 

TÜüV mtQüDfiipcjv di>aaTQO(pa ^vXa xarev&vvHV. 

ig '0 natg rov xQvazaXXov: im tüv ftfi xarix^^v 

SvvafiivcoVy fii]T€ (isß-sivai ßovXo[isvo)V. 

2Q Tov 'innov 6 Sxv&tjg: inl tZv XQV(pcc rivog 

i(pi>euivo)v f (f'aveQÖig Si dncj&ovfiivcjv xal äiaTixvovrtav 15 



avTo. 



21 'HQcixXeiog ifjioQal tj twv 'HgaxXeixav Xovtqwv 
Saofiivfj TtQog &€Qandav' ij yäq 'A&tjvgi t<S 'ÜQaxXii 
noXXaxov dvijxe ß-eQfia Xovtqcc. 

22 Ovx HoTi SovX(av noXvgi did to OTidviov ii- 20 
Qfjvau 

23 Bovvag dixa^aii im rüv rag XQiaHg dvaßaX- 
Xo(iivct)v dsl xal VTtsQTL&sfiivojv. Bovvag yccQ ^AOr^vntog 



1. Scribebatur ^A&tivr^at. 3. Scribebatar CTQhfo&cui correxi 
e Zenobio. Tzkij^tq rectios Zenobius. 8* Fortasse r^q v^- 

cov Mvxovov xcU evrihiow. 9. Mvkovov] in MS. fernere erat Mv- 

xijri;^?. Gronovi US. 10. VB: to oxaXmov $. ovdtnox* oQ&6if 

\pvöi7i(yti o^&ovrai V.]: avrij dtj/ioidi^q' kifttcu $e hii t. Sukaxfioqia, 
Ti^dy/iata xarevO: mvq.y med fÄijSev ^qfiXovvtiav. 13« fM&eHroul 

scribebatur iiad-iwi timmo fif&flvat,, ut legitur apud Zenobium.« 
Wyttenbachius. 14. *0 Sxv&tiq ror Xnnov Zenobius. 17« 

^iiqa\ legebatur (poqd. 

17. Zenob. V, 21. iftw. Hesych. dovXwf noXiq: Ev^ 

18. V. 111, 100. B. 881. Apost. noX^q hMa^ixä [fr. 16.Runkel.j. 
XIX, 1. Arsen. 449. Macar. 429: uto/it^v yd(j Xiyuy AovXwf TtoXtv. 
Phot. Suidas: cf. Diogen. ¥1,92. «or* 6k iv K^fjrri [v. Hoeckias 

19. Zeifob. V, 58. ^^^^' ^' ^^^O *'"* ^''ßh- Etiam 

20. Macar. 451 : Zenob. V, 59. uZ'^nZlnLfr^^^^^^ ""*" 

' Dem nominavit: v. steph. Byz., 

21. Diogen. V, 7. Runkelius Crat. fr. p. 57. 

22. €f. Ap|)end. s. firi Si^ ^ov^ 23. Zenob. II, 67. 



CENTURIA I. 325 

iyeviTo' tovtm 'HXetoi ngog KaXhcovalovg f Sujccpegofie- 
voy tTtir^ixpctv Sixag vofiiaccvreg ava^uveiv, mg av ccTto- 
(pTiVai,* yvovg Si 6 Bovvag tovto äveßakXeTO fi^XQ^ TiXiv» 
T^g Ti]V anofpaaiv. 

24 AoxQ^ixog ßovg: inl tdiv evrekdiv. ol AoicqoI 5 
yaQ anoQovvTfg ßowv TtQog di^juoreX^ ß-valav^ aixvoig 
VTio&ivTfg ^Xa fniXQa xal a%t]fiaTiaavTeg ßovpf tovt(o 
t6 &6tov i&iQaTtivaav, 

25 Osog t) *AvaiS£ia: inl tcop Sia tt^v avaicxvvtictv 
dxfiXovfiivMV* 10 

26 Kaxtov Bdßvg avXet: im rtSv xarcc to x^^^QOV 
aaxovvT(f>v, 

27 ^Aiide Tovg TiXXtjvogi 6 TeXXrjg iyivhTO ai- 
Xritrig xai fielüp ävvTtOTctxTwv noiriTrig. 

28 'YSfOQ naQaQQisii inl rwv ix navtog eQyov 15 
inayyiXXofiivüDV xaranQcs^aa&at to STQOXiifisvov» ^irrjxxcti 

öi ano rtüv imo anox}drig xccl 6ig ^eovra nXoiu iußak- 
vovvüiv xai naQaßaXXofiiVOJV t(Z xtvSvroj. 

29 Mix^^^OQÜvi avTrj Xeyerai inl tmv iQaa^iiav 
SiSaaxaXog xai V7tSQT](pava}Vf üg cpaai, xai r//V ^ampta 20 
{Qaa&^vat' fit] cfiQOvaav dh tq ndd-og (jtipai avvi}v xata 
xiav iv AiVxaSiff nerqüliV* 



1. KaXkMovodovq cod.; Gvonosms Kvlkr^alov^ scribendum putabatr 
Kodvd(avioiiq Zenobius: crucem posui. 2« vo/iiGarrfq] sie et Zeno- 
bius: altamen vitium subesse videtür, et legendum o/^o^arrfq, W y t* 
tenbachius. Codd. lectio bene habet. Vuigo dTtotp-^van ano- 
tftivijtou, Zenobius. 13. tovq'l xa, Zenobjus. 17. xcu iiq\ xom Zeno- 
bius om. 19. tLego Miv&otpoQv» nomen mulieris et opinor aliqua 
deesse. Gronovius. Spectat ad Phaonem : Phot. Said. Schol. Be- 
rol. ad Liban. Epist.260: [tpoutlv Suidas addit ] inl to>v i(jaanio)v xcU 
vTtfQflfpdviov' rhv yd^ (^dwvoq i^aa&ijvoU tpaoi TtoXXoi [oifv jioXlotc; xai 
Suidas.] SaTtgtut, ov ri/y Ttoiijr^Kxv, dXXd Ataßlav, xai drtor vyx^^ov- 
aow , ^tipofi eavrtiv dno t^s Atvxddoc; nir^a^i cf, interpp. Hesych. s. 
fl^dwy. Unde patet aut in Mtx^ogio^wv latere v. *Pdwv aut ^Ikxvyy de» 
esse et Mix^, ex alio superesse proverbio. 20. v. Si^daxaXoq 

coriuptum est. 

24. Zenob. V, 5. 27. Zenob. II, 15. Dixit de 

OS ^««^iv IV QÄ Telleoe post Schaeidewinum 

J&. /.enob. IV, dö. Meinekrus Comic. Grr. Frr. 1, 38. 

26. Zenob. IVy 81 : cf. Append. 28. Zenob. VI, 24. 

g. Bdßvoi;. 29. V. noit. cvUvc«.^ 



326 PLÜTARCHI 

30 AifAOv TiiSiov: inl rwv vno Xtfiov nu^ofiivmß 
noXitüv. Tonog yaQ iariv ovro) xaXov/Aivog Ai/ioi/ TuSiov. 

31 üevxrjg tqotiovi tTtl raip navcoXe&gia dnoXXv- 
fiiviov' naQoaov tj nevxtj xoTtetaa otfxiri tpvtrai. 

33 OvTt eifii TOVTwv TftJv fjQciwv: inl twp ßov- 5 

lofiiviov £V Ttoietv* oi yccQ iJQcoeg xaxovv 'dvotfioi (läXkov 
71 (ÜHpeleiv, 

33 Bov&og negicpoi^ra: inl rSh ctawirtav xal 
naj(V(fQ6v(ß)V j ano rivog LLv&iovlxQv Bov&ov xaXovitivov. 

34 jiifAoSa)Qi^eIgl airoSalag nori yivofiivrig iv TZ«- 10 
XoTtowijaio icpoSia Thvig Xaßovrtg aniJQav' nXccvfagjiivovg 
di avTOvg aneSe^aro ^ iv 'PoSio TqlnoXtg* ixXri&tjaon^ Si 
Sia TOVTO AbiiodojQieig. 

33 MaQlg ov nviysi: (paal negl r^v ^EkXccScc iatj 

Hvai tsvvr^&sg rotg ocQ^aloig äiavifinv fAeQidag* Sux dk 15 
nqotpdaHg rivccg ivdeeaxeQfav yevofAevtov rtSv idwSifjLtaVy 
XQarijaai ro e&og rwv fieQidcov, xal dia tovto ttjv naQ- 
Oifiiav eiQTJa&ai. 

3g 'HQccxXeiog voaogi rrjv iegäv voaov 'HqccxXsiov 

tovofia^ov* €ig tccvttjv ya(j ix ixaxQtäv novtav ifATteaetv 20 
'ÜQaxXea^ 

37 TaSa MriSog oi (pvXd^€i: fieXXovarjg yevia&a$ 
Tfjg fJü/iQ^ov argaTsiag, oi "EXXriveg anoyvovreg rrjv aiOTfj" 
Qiavy rag ovaiag avTwv avi]Xiaxov, iniXiyovteg' Tdäe 
MfjSog ov (fvXd^si. 25 

38 ExxBxo(f&* Tj fiovaixi^: rvHv naXaiZv iv rotg 
ovfATtooloig tfiXoXoyto ^^^TTjaet ;^()a>/ifVft>v, oi iareQov rag 
lAOvaovQyoig xal xi&agftatQiag xal 6qxV<^^Q^^Q inav^ycci^ 



5» Scribebatür t^ti ßovXofiivbßv: delevi /t^ com B, Zenobio. 7. 
wtpfXfw] iv(QyittZv B: v. vv. II. ad Zenob. 1. c. 10. Scribebatar 

bis At>ti(a JiDQiHq. 14. Explicationem K om. 24. Vulgo nv- 

%m* 26. Leg;ebatur inntniofpfi Movgmij, 27. vulgo viXoloytov. 

30. Zenob. IV, 93« 34. Hesych. Phot. Suidas. Cf. 

31. Zenob. V, 76. O. Muellerus Dorr. I, 102. 

««. « p.«« r^ ^ .r ^« ^ 35. K. llf, 87: Zenob. V, 23. 

32. B. 729: Zenob. V, 60: cf. 36. Zenob! IV, 26. 

infr. II, 31. 37. Suidas: Zenob. VI, 16. 

33. Zenob. II, 66. ^. Z»euob. UI^ 99. 



CENTURIA L 327 

Tcjp ixri dx()ißiog n dt^axQivovtiav. iv yccQ kevxM kid'io 
Xevxr] ard&fjLtj Xiyitat' T^xiaxa ydq Sid to Ofioeidig 5 
aafpriq iauv, 

40 Mo)QVxov JiovvGovi xal, MioQOTCQog ei Jto^ 
. vvaov, og rdvöov dtpslg, 'd^o) Tijg oixiag xcc&^ 

TjTcn: inl tüv 6V9]&ig ri diantnQuy^ivfav. Mcogv^og 
öi 6 JiovvGog xar inideTov dno rov t6 ngogounov av- 10 
Tov fiokvvea&ai^ imiöav TQVywai^, t(o dno rcov ßoTQVcov 
yXevxH xal xoig yXcoQOig avxotg, fiw{}V^ai^ de to fioXvvu^* 
xarayvoja&Tjvai^ di avrov evjjdeiav, nctQoaov e^co rov 
veov TO dyaXfia avTOV eaxl nagd Tili ^hoSio iv vncti&qo). 

41 'H'Jl/^aia tt^v *ji^riaiav fieT7J?.&ev: em tüv 15 
nohjyQOvlijo ^r^Trjaei yQWfiivMV. ^ui^ccia ydq 7} JjjjnjJTrjQ 
naqd TgoiC^pfiotg nqogayoQiveTaiy '^^}jO'ice äk r} Koqt], 

42 *0 Akaßiog jtQvXigi avTij xccxh^ OjnoloxTiv Xiye- 
taiy ügneQ Aiaßiog nqv'kig. äoxiC Öi 6 ÜQvhg '£()fiov 
ndig yevia&ai, xal fidpug, 20 

43 '^ (pi,Xo%Q7]fiaTia tdv Sndoxav eXoty aXXo 
Ji ovSevi inl tüv i^ ilnavTog xeoöaiveiv nQoaiQovfxi' 
vcov. fieTijveyxTat dno xQTjGfiov doß-ivTog ActxiSai^ovloig, 
i'x^tjae ydg 6 d'eogf tots dnoXia&ai> otuv dQyvQiov xal 
XQvalov tifir]aa)aiv. 25 

44 'H iv ^'Aqyei danig: oi iv *'AQyey oi ri/V iv 



7. Moqi'xov Zenobius. Vulgo Jtovvalov. Jtovvoqv] recte 

Zenobius Mo^v/ov. 9. Scribebatur Mio^v/aq. 14. £rat t^v 

itkoSov. 15. Scribebatur bis 'ui/^ia. 18. Posteriore loco cor- 

rigendum A. /idvtK;: quod Gronovius priore fecerat. Wytten- 
bachius. 21t Tav delendum est. 22. vulgo <)': Gronovius 

6k, quod reduxi. 23. f*trivijvix%ak Zenobius. 26. Tt^v . . donid» 
Macarius. 

39. Zenob. IV, 89. avyvitvtaavidnttiv IlfjvX^v, To/tov^« 

40. Apost. XIX y 6 : Zenob. n^oq tä Xiöcra vtjfif^Tiaxaict : v. 
V, 13. Sclioll. ad h. 1. et £ustath. ad 

41. Zenob. IV, 20. Hom. 11. E, p. 601, 2. M, 893, 39. 

42. Respicere videtor ad Ly- ^3 ^^„^b. II, 24. 
coph. Cassand. 219 sqq.: «o« ^7 ' 

at KttSfioq wqnX* h nfQi>^^vr^> "Jo- 44. Macar. 4>7: Zenob. II, 3« 

aji fpvtu'öai, ., Twv au&o/Aaifintp VI, 52. 



-si 



328 PLUTARCHI 

to(g naialv äqav xa&agav xui ct5id(p&OQOV ^vXagcevteg, 
avahxßovTsg XQ^^^^ aoniSa TtQOTtOfimvovai , rovro yiqaq 
ixovTsg xara rv vofAifiOV uQ^aiov. 

45 'ji&t]va TOP avlovQOv: im tiav xaxtog cvyxQi- 
vovTfov ra xgeirrova tolg ijtToai dta fiiXQctv Ofioiorriva' 5 
WQ n Tig Sia yXavxoTtjTa tüjv otp&alfiiou top aikovQOV 
vi] ^A&ijva avfißaXXou 

46 'Earict &V6ig: tTtl rwv firiSevl ^aSioßg fAeradi" 
SovTUJV. Ai H&ovg yag i]v rotg naXaiotgf OTtors i&vov 
'Eazia, firjöevl fjteraSidopai tjjg &vaiag, 19 

47 Tl [ort] ovx anriy^My 'Iva Otjßijaiv ijQtog 
yivfji (paalvy iv &rjßaig Iccvxovg avmgovvvsg ovdigjtiaq 
tifirig fi6Tetxov. o&ev to, iVa iJQoog yivri, xut' tih 
g>f]fii.a(i6v ÜQ)]Tai, 

48 Jix^Taif xal ßüXov *jtXriT7]g: Im rwv anavxa 15 
fiQog TQ XQHTTOV ixöexo/ÄSVOJV. 'jilrjTtjg yccg^ cig (prjai 
JovQtg, anomaiop KoQiv&ovy xata yQYiaiAOV rov &€0V 
aTtemiQccTo nctkw x^ij&etv* hl \ ry x^Q? TteQc'Cöiop riva 
ßovxoKoVf yTH TQOfprjv' 6 Sh ßuiXov ix tijg niqQag agcc 
(itvog idiSov» 6 äh 'AXrjTi]g i^i^aro olcjviadfievog xul h- 20 
ndv' Jex^tai xal ßüXov 'Ali^njg, 

49 ^ASaxQVg noJ^efjLogi im roSv «1« rtvag x^XsTtov 
ngayfiara xaroQß'ovvKav. 6 yccQ Ja)8a}vatog nQoelTte yla^ 
xtSaiyiOvioig nolefiovai TtQog ^AQxaSag^ f^dyriv ädaxgvp 
iaea&ai,* avfißaXopveg öi fitxd taira ipixtjaav fjlijSsvog 25 
dno&aPOPTog, 



3. xard Tl vojLttfiov] scribebatur tuxtd twa /ufiov: x. t, filfior Gro- 
novius: Wyttenbachius ii.t. vofiovconjecit: v.Zenobius. 4. Vulgo 
l4&fivä. avfjißdlXu Vitium est typographicum ed« Huttenianae: 
ovyxQlvoi Zenobius. 8. Scribebatur fiijiivoq. 10. &voiou:1 MS. 

ovaiaq: correxerunt Gronovius et Wyttenbachius. 11. ori an- 

eis circttmdedi. 16. ^Aldtr^q Gronovius. 17. Cod. Sv^q, 

Gronoviüs JovQijq: veram lectionem restituit Wyttenbachius. 
18 hl saoum esse nequit: videntur excidisse haec: iX&wv ovv tli; 
KoQw&ov, tv t^ xtX.i aliter Wyttenbachius: corrigit enim: ndXtv 
natilB-iZv' tial iv rfi x^^9^ ^^^ö*" ''*** ßovx6?.ov xrA. 20. !4AaTiys 

Gronovius. 23. Tt^dy/iona ex Gronovii conjectura scripsi: cod. 
et edd. ngay/iix/roq: v. nott. critt. ad Diogen. 1, 53. 

45. Zenob. II. 25. III, 80. 

^^46.^Zenob. IV,. 44. Diogen. ^g g^^^^. III, 22. 

47. Zenob. VI, 17. Greg.Cy^t. 40. TittwoVi. 1, *1Ä* 



CENTUIUA I. 329 

iavTOvg, "Otav xa&* iavrovg avXXsyivxag nvkq ngdtrcoal 
TLf inikiyovGLV iavrotgf ^Atri'^ol tcc 'EXavaLvia, 

51 ^Ev Tqocpioviov fiefiävrevTai: inl raJv oxv^ 
&QOt)7toiv xccl aytXaaxiav. oi yccg xaraßaivovreg ig Tqo^ 5 
(fOivLov Xiyovcif iov i^ijg )^q6vov ccyeXaarot^ elvai. o yag 
TQOfpdviog ^/«i/ TtjV xecpaXriv rov aSeXtpov avxov ^ Ayar 
fiijdovg xal dta)x6fievog vno xov AvyioVj ev^afiivog aig 
^aaua ivmaaeVf ov ärj xai (lavxHOV iyivexo. 

52 fPaXlog tm &s(o: inl tcjv aTtovefiovxtov ivioig 10 
xcc olxita TiQogtfOQa' inel xü Jiovvafa 'iaxaxo 6 (pdXXog, 

53 JvoQOV S^ of XI Sü Tig inaivei. 

54 Taivdqioi xaxovi x6 fiiycc xal naQctvopLOVfAa- 
vov Big ixixag, oi ydg AaxeSatfjiOVcoi xovg xaxatpvyovxag 
iig TaivaQOV xuv JEiXoixa)V ccTtayayovxeg dTtkxxeivav, 15 

55 Iltxccvf] sifjii: xaxd xwv nvxvatg ov^rpOQolg XQCty- 
fiivojp. xtj yccQ üixccvii xoiavxa avveßt] nqdy^axccm 

66 Qqaxeg oQXia ovx inigx avxat^ 

57 Taxvx€QOV 6 MdvSQfjg XQtjxivag f dnhni- 

qaaai '£(peaioi XQmivag ixxrjaavxo xdg Mccyvj]xu)v' dne- 20 
niQuae Si ocpiv MccvöQrig 6 MuvSqoXvxov naq' ohov xal 
fjiJ&t]V xal xvß}]V, . 

68 TIokvxQdxijg fitixiga vifiet: UoXvxQaxrig oSd^ 



.1 

V 



2. otaeii] praemittendom erat, Xiyn $h Jovqiq qt^ — ut apud Ze- 
nobium. Wyttenbachius. 4. '^] reliqui 4* sive «w. 5. Cod. 
dyfkdtütv, quod correxi. 6. Xiyovrat Suidas. 8 Avyalov r«cie 
G..:^«o lo \T,^\»Q inavifiX. 13. naftcwoijuovtiivov] Tzctfidftovov V. 

tq: correxi ex Arsenio, Suida: cf. Tbucyd.I, 
ovioi dvaat'nGa'nic noti ex tov Uuov tov Iloaudfa- 



Suidas. 12. Vulgo 
14. scribebatur oltiitaq 




50. Zenob. If, 26. zonins ad Aeliaii. V. H. V, 7. 

51. Zenob. III, 61. Muellerus Dorr. I, 189: add. 

52. Diogen. VII, 22. Schoi. ad Arist. Acharn. 515. 

53. Zenob. III, 42. 5.5. Zenob. V, 61. 

54. V. IV, 12. B. 900. Apost. 56. Zenob. IV, 32. 
XVII, 92. Arsen. 441 ibiq. Ma- 57. Res mihi ignota. 
car: Suidas. fie re v. Peri- 58. Zefiob» V , ^1« 



330 



PLUTARCHI 



59 



60 



61 



fuog TfSv iv T(o noXifjua ccjto&avovtav rag fiijteQag awcf^ 
yaytavy Sidioxe Toig nXovaioig rüv noXirav rgifpeiv^ nQog 
'ixaatov Xsyiovj ort Mririqu cot tairriv SiSiOfiu 

'Ar rix 6g naQOtxogl ol *^&7]valoi Tovg naq- 
oixovvrag avroig xal yeirvid^ovrag i^eßaXkov. tj ccTto riSiv ^ 
iig 2afiov ne^cp&ivrtav *A&i}vtj&€V inoiltfav. 

Elg MaaaaXlav nXevaeictgx ol MacaaZtmat 
^YiXireQOV C^v, xal avohxlg noixiXaig xai nodriQeav 
XQtafjievoiy €Ti Si rag xofiag (AtfJiVQiafiivag avadeda^ivoh 
xccl Sia TttVTtiv Ttiv fiakuxiav ccayrjfiovovvrsg, 10 

2afil(ov av&fjf xaly Haf4.iaxri kavQa: inl rHv 
VöTcctaig 7jdovaig ygcofiivcov, rj Safiiaxt] Xavqa GTiVtani} i]v 
naQct 2afAioigy iv y xa nefifAara iniTiQciaxBTo. ra Si 
2LaiJiiojv av&t] ronogy iv (o avvyeaav ai yvvalxeg toig av- 
Sgaai atjvsvw^rjaofjiivai. Sia ravrrjv rr^v TQVtpriv ol 2a~ 15 
^uoi Toig m^aui^g iSovkd&i^auv. 



8. xal atoXatq] x(u VB om. 9. xf^^f^^ok e VB, aliis adjeci« 

It* ik xtA.] VB om. It*] Mm Grooovius: correxit ex apograpbo 
Wyttenbachius. Vulgo Hv/Jtaq. 10. Aliter explicat codex C: 

CK [Suidas iq] MousadXiUMf [sie] nX.i inl xat d^aq, naq oaov eiq 
fUftXaniav ot MacaaXi^tai öußdXXovto' rj ötc ot Mctaact- 
Xifütaiß elq TtoXffiov il^ovtfq xoafiovvrat otq ywattiiq, II. 

VB: S. äv&ij: ini twv vardtcuq r^SovaXq XQ(/)fiiv(ov, A: Sa/iMtf [sicl 
^ceiv^a: ini tiav TlQoq tovq>fjV xal ayo^dq Tto XvttXilq ixxtxv- 
fiivojv: Macarius S. XvQa, quod probavit olim Schneidewiniiü 
ad Ibyci Rell. p. 20: nunc mecum consentit. 14. toTioq, iv ^J 

scribebatur ronoi, iv ^: Gronovius proposuit ronoi, iv olq. 



59. Zenob. II, 28. 

60. B. 369. C. 147. Apost. VII, 
71. Arsen. 221: Athen. XII, 523 
B: *'IßrjQeq Se, xalrov iv rqayixotXq 
GtoXaXq xai 7toi>xlXoiq nQo'iovrfq xai 
pftTwey* TtodriQiGi, /()OJyt**ro* ovdkv iju,- 
Ttodii^ovtcu tijq TtQOq tovq noXifiovq 
^tafirjq. MaaaaXi>(5tak d"* i&^Xvv~ 
S-TjGav, Oft rov avtov *'Jß'tj()Oi> T'^q 
iad-^oq gtOQOvvrtq xoOfWv* daxfifio- 
vovob yovv Std Tijfv iv rcuq ytvxaXq 
fxaXaxia/if, Si>d tQvq)fjv ywa^xona" 
'&ovvttq' o&fy xai 7ta^ot>jutla naq^ 
^X&e, nXevaeiaq (iq MaaaaXiav: 
Suidas y qui similia apponit ad 
proverbium ix MaooaXiaq ijxtiq. 
Froverbium et explicatio ad se- 
Tius aevum spectare videtur, 
quum Massilienses adhucAugu- 
ßti tempore propter mores sum- 



• 

mis laudibus ornentur: cf. Strab. 
IV, 1,6 p. 181. Bruecknerus 
Histor. Reip. Massil. 45 sq. 

61. V, 111, 81. B. 858: Clear- 
chus Athen. Xf 1,640 E: KXia^^ 

XOq 6e tprjaiv wq ÜoXvKQdrijq, 6 T^5 
aßqäq SdfAov tvqawoq, did r^v tt«- 
^i Tov ßiov dxoXaakw arnuXtro, ^vj- 
Xioaaq rd AvStSv fiaXaxd, o&tv t^ 
/ikv Sd^dttav dyxtavi yXvxeZ [v. 
Zenob. II, 92] x^oqayoQevof*^^ 
tTjv naqd ToXq Safiioiq Xav (fav av- 
ri^xwrtaxfvaöfv iv rfi noXuy xai tuiv 
AvSdiv dv&eab ndvxa MiiX^ae Tot 
SbayyiX&lvra 2af*liav äv&ia. 
TQvxiov $B 71 fihv Safiltav Xav^ct 
otivij ti>q fjv yvvatxtav tffjfiHtVQyöiv 
xai ttav nqbq dnoXavat/v xal otx^oc- 
oUttv ndvnav ßQWfidriov ovTätq ivi- 
nXr{<it Xf[v 'EXXdöa' xd äi X afii^ 



CENTURIA I. 



331 



52 'Ä üxv&aiv gi^aigi nQog JaQBiov tov UeQotpf 

a7t67CQivavTO oi üxv&ai, xXaUiv avtov* im räv anoTO^ 
ficijg ot(A(a^HV Tiva XeyovrwVm 

63 Jiog iyxiq)aXogi int tcSv 7 SvTta&ovvrav. ta 
yaQ noXvTekij ßgdfxata naqa rotg UeQaccig Jiog xai 5 
ßaailifag iyxicpaXog ixaXaiTO. 

64 AevxrinatLagi (paal av/ißaivHV ti inl ro r^naQ 
ini T$v(0Vf o deilovg noul. siQijTai ovv inl tSiv toiovtwv, 

65 *Akx(oi avTfj yiyovev inl rSiV inl fAioQia öiaße- 
ßlrifikvwVt i\v q>aaiv igonvQi^Ofiivriv tj) dxovt, wg IxtQa 10 
SiaXiyea&ai,, 

66 'Asl xoXotog nccQ xoXoiov i^dvsti Sia ro 
q)ilakXfjXov tov ^coov, 

67 Ktvrjcü) TOV cccp^ ie^agi inl twv r?}v iayaxriv 
ßori&uav XLVOvvTiav ThaxTau * * öi ccno tüv neiTevoV" 15 
Tojp' ne^l TovToig xvxhov -{- Tig yjijcpog olop UQti xal 
axlvfjTog xmv vofii^ofiivfj. 



1. ^ äftb Sxv&(ov Diogenianas. 5. noXitrfXiß ha scripsi e 

Zenobio: legebatur TtavtfX^. 7. inl] Ttt^i recte Zenobius. 10. 
iqoTit^t^ofiivovq cod.: correxit Gronovius. 15. vulgo: xivoimtav. 

ceraxra» 6e xtA. lo sequentibus codicis sciipturas exhibui: Gro- 
novius dedit: rtf^l roihoiq ovv ^Hxai, rtq tif^g>oq . , tiaq vofi.: Wyiten- 
bachius bene e suida: Tta^a yciQ 'rovroi^ mlrai riq — &fwf vo/*.: ye» 
ram autem loci conformaiioneiii cognoscimus e Schol. Plat. 451 
Bekk«: xi/p^ato .. Uqäq, ^ rirautai inl rm . . tn^ovrronf /iftil^ 
kfintav dk dnb ttov rntttvortotv naqa tovto«^ Sk xiPtai tK; . . li^a 



<av avd'fi Yvvai,'Ämv iccU mSqwr 
^dkXfi Shoupoqa, St» 6h t^q av/ind- 
üijq n6X«oq y koqtaXq Xi xal fii- 
S-cuq. Tial ravra fier b KXiaqxo^' 
oiSa dk xdy(i0 na^d rotq i/uolq Iri- 
kflavÖQfva^ XavQav rivd xaXov» 
fiivTjv f*ixQi xcd vvv ivdatf*6voiV, 
h |j ndvta id nqoq XQv^ijv inw- 
Xnto: Suidas. S. Xavga] A. 859. 
Macar. 427: Glearchus Athen. 
1. c, Xanthus apud Schol. Yen. 
ad Hom. 11. 11, 702 et Eustath. ad 
Hom. 1. c. 1082, 36, id. ad Hom. 
Od. X, 1923, 2: etiam Saidas 
V. ilat;^» ad Dostramjproverbium 
respicere videtur. De v. Xati^a 
cf. Schol. ad Ar ist. Pac. 989 



interpp. adSuid. I.e. Sm xav- 
X7JV xrL] tempus, quod Pliitar- 
chus innuat, accurate definiri 
nequit: Optimum videtur, cogi- 
tari de invasione, quae Syloson- 
tis causa a Persis suscepta est: 
cf. Zenob. 111, 90. 

62. Diogen. V, II. 

63. Zenob. III, 41. 

64. Zenob. IV, 87. 

65. Zenob. I, 53. Ab Acco 
derivatum est proverbium ini 
TOK onXotq dxxiiitou Aposi, VHIy 
78. Arsen. 238. 

66. Zenob. II, 47. 

67. Diofeea. V, 4U 



332 



PLUTARCHI 



Q(ap. 6 yao Ti&iavog xav tixh^ ^o T'^«? aTto&ifievoq 
Tcm| iyivexQ. 

69 Oiratog daifitavi ovrog 6 8aifi(ov vßqiv xai 
vneQfjfpaviav Tidvv ifilatjaev. 5 

70 ^Enl ß (0(10 vi HQfjtat ano rm &vo[iivct}p ngog 
toTg ßcjfiolg. 

71 0a)xai(av agd: oi ^cjxaelg trig avtHnf ixaeGOV- 
reg yii}^ iTirjQccoavTO fiijdeTiOTS xareX&eiv dg airn^v, 

72 ^aarjlsiTcJv d'Vfiai inl rüv tvxeXüiv xai &va!r JO 
liiüv» (pccal yaQ rovg U^aarjkeitag jaQi^ovg roig 'ö'aoig 
&vaiv. 

73 Kagixov d-ypiai inl rwv aaaQxa [iikrj -duovTfav. 
ol yoiQ KocQig xvvag Uqovqyovgi, 

74 EvQVfivogi ovTog nuQdfitvog diccßccXkaiv KaaroQu 15 
nqog tov llokvSevxtjv , iScjxsv airotg rrjv fieyiarr^v Six9]V, 

\^^- '^^ jBiXaioTBQog €t TOV TtaQaxvnrovTOg: q>o^ 

ßov/Aevcg ug tov 'ÜQaxkia xaxiSv ilg ajtrjXaiov xai diu 
SnUav dm&av€V* ivT£TV7[k)Ta$ iv rw U&ii^ avd-Qtanon-- 
örig eixdnVy xai tijp X((pah)v vntQi^^H tov OTtr^Xalov* xa- 20 
kelxac Si naQaxv7iT(jt>v, 

76 ^Ev nivTa x§i,tüv yovaai xaiTui: to naXaiov 

nivre xqI'TuI 'ix^ivov Tovg xcjfiixovg» 



6. tTti ßo)fi6v] his verbis iotegrum proverbium non videtur effici 
aTto] Wyttenbachius malit iiii. 8. vulgo ainiHv, 10. ^l^aGTiXirm 
et iofra ^aariXlxaf; Zenobius. 14. Käoiq V^m. Uqovgyovab xvvc 
VB. ^ 18. neu] B xax^r, 19* er] B ocv. 22. j'oi^yocr» Zenobius* 



68. Zenob. Vf, 18. 

69. Zenob. V, 44. 

7Q. Vid. nott. criücae. 

71. Zenob. VI, 35. 

72. Zenob. VI, 36. 

73. V- II, 26. B. 523. Suidas. 
Canes Caricae magni aestima- 
banlur apud veteres: Oppian. 
Cyneget. I, 370. PoU. V, 37. 

74. Liban. £pist. 389 fin.: 



tovot Ttec^iotTj ; Ev ^vfivov nm 

EvQVfivoq BKtVvoq dUßaXXt xta Kd- 
OtOQi tov dd(X(pov' dkX* ovx o Kd~ 
arwQ ial^rjafv' cxAA' o f/tBP igt^ctafv, 
e dk IIoXvdfVK^q dya&oq iyivt't^ 
nvnt^i; inl tov EvQVfivw. 

75. Zenob. III, 32. 

76. Zeaob. III, 64. 



CENTURIA I. 



333 



77 BoiüDriiüV vofiog: inl twv rag ocQ^g tjQffiaiMQ 
e^ovTOJPf av&ig 3i ocpoSQiÜg iTuyiyvofiiviüV. 

78 ^Aqnaya Korvtrioig: Korirria ioQtri t/^ 
iarl SixeXtXYiy iv tj negi rivag xladovg i^aTtrovrsg no- ^ 
nava xal ax^oÖQva aTiirganov ccQna^eiv, 5 

79 Miytt'aroficc evvavrovl oiovu noXlii naQ^riCfia 
navTiüVy evtpoQiag ysvofiivj^g. 

gQ Etxr TM ^Hgaxket: im rwv aavxocpavT'^tfüg rä 

n^ayficcra iTtireXovvtcov , inuSr 6 'HQaxXfjg riye xal dtp^Qt 
tä äXXoTQia, 10 

81 ^^X in^oXixxag \ niQiGCag nXcjfiegi im tüv 
ßQccxia xBXTtj/iiivcov. 

82 Xaficcl avrXstgj Q^axov xonreigl im tiav 
aSvvdtoig imx^Qovvrcov, 

g3 Tig TQOTtog 'inntavi im twv naQTjXkay/jievov tv 15 

xal aXloxoTov tioiovptcjv* 

Si XakxiSl^stv: im rSiV yT^iayqevoiiivtav. oi yag 

iv Evßoia HaXxidng im (pvkaQyvQia ixiofiiaSovvTO^ 



l. Boi>wrfioq K, iTtt xtX.] Kz i. r. %otx a^)(Oi% ^^ffiovvrotv, varfQ09 
6k tofoaaovtmv, Scribebatur rJQf/iaiaq. 3. Vulgo Kotvtioiq et 

tum Kortrtiq: cf. Tzschuckius ad Strab. X, 3, 16 p. 470. 5- ini^ 

iQOLTiw Lobeckius: vulgo inirqtnov. 6. to arofiot roxi Diogeniatius. 
8. aavxogxivrox; B. C nonnisi inl tiav d),iJ7iro)q ta tiq. invti- 

Xoxivtm. II. Erasmus IV, 2, 27 duas proposuit conjecturas: 

ovx 'JTOioXcäkaq [incolas Hippolae: Paus. 111,25, 6. Steph. Byz. s.v.] 
TtfQhaaovq Tiköififq, et ov/ Innoßoraq n. nl.i addidit bis tertiam Gro- 
novius: ovx vno Ai^raq n. n., s. Afxraq intelligens locum notum 
et celebratum apud antiquos. 13. Corresi vulgatam, yafialS\ 

15. iTTTtviv Hesychius om. fta^ijXXayfiivfov B et rt post v. dXXoHo^ 

rov ponit. 17. Scribebatur /aXAlkuv: correxi e BV, Suida, 

probantibas Wyttenbachio et Bergkio Comm. de Rei. Com. Vet. 
Au. 48. 



77. K. II, 42. Suid. s. Bo^atla: 
cf. Zenob. II, 65. Proverbium 
Moa/oq ^Stav Bottatiov affe- 
runt Äpost. XIII, 27. Arsen. 357. 

78 Cf. Lobeckius Aglaoph. 
II, 1031. 

79. Diogen. VI, 48. 

80. V. I, 68. B. 371. C. 127. 
Suidas. 

81. V. nott. criticae. 

82. Zenob. VI, 48. 

83. B. 901. Hesych. Pbot. 



Suidas. Ex Metagenis comici 
Thuriopersis desumptum , tesie 
Photio et Suida. 

84. V. IV, 48. B. 949: Ea- 
stath. ad Hom. 11. £, p 279, 18: 
XaXxiSitfiv Tra^oi'juKuxtoq to yXt' 
0XQ(vf0&cu' im q'iXctDyv^i^ yd^ inta- 
fioiSoiivro ol xar' Evßoixw A'a>lx»- 
^^ri;: Hesycb. Suidas. Jacobsius 
ad Anthol. Gr. X, 228 statuit, 
verbnm /aXiuSitny, ut plura ei 
similia, a xaXKoq ficturo et a Co- 
micis ad Chalcidenses, sine ulla 



332 



PLUTARCHI 



68 Tid-büvov yiJQag: inl noXvxQsvmv tccA vntqyr- 
Qwp. 6 yaf} Ti&u)v6g xav ei^h^ to yifiQctq ano&ifievog 
Tem^ iyiveTQ. 

69 Oiraiog SaLfiiavi ovrog 6 Saificov vßqiv xal 
ineqi2(pav'tav ndvv iiitariatv. 5 

70 ^Enl ßcDfiov: elQijtai ano tm &vo[iiv(ov ngog 
totg ßiafiolg, 

71 (Da)xai(av aQcii oi Ou)xaHg rrig avtwv ix/tecov- 
reg yH}^ tTir^QccoavTO (Atidmots xateX&eiv eig avrriv. 

72 ^aafjXsiTCQv d'Vfiai enl rHv evTeXwp xal ävai-- ]Q 
fi(0Vm (paal yag xovg <PaarjhiTag jaQi^ovg toig ß-aoTg 

73 KaQixov d-vfiai im twp ccaaQxa gieXtj &v6vt(av. 
ol yaQ KScQig xvvag UQOvqyovai. 

74 EvQVfjLVogi ovrog miQa\uevog diaßccXXuv Ka(rtOQa 15 
nqog zov JIoh)8evxriV y iSa)X£V aitotg rrjv fieyiari^p Sixf]P^ 

y "'S JeiXaioTSQog ii tov naQaxvnrovrog: wo- 

ßovfievcg ug rov ^HqaxXia xateSv eig anriXaiov xal äiu 
diiXlav ani&avev. ivrervsKüvai iv rw Xi&to av&QM7iO£i- 
ÖTjg Hxcjv, xal Tr}V xerpai^rjv tm^Qi^H tov anfjXaiov* xa- 20 
Xelvai^ Si naQaxvntiop, 

76 'Ep nivTS x^ireiv yopaai xaituii to naXaiov 

nivTB XQiTul ÜxQiPov tovg xojfiMOvg. 



6* iTti ßiüfimi] his verbis iotegrum proverbium non videtur effici. 
a7to\ Wyttenbachiug malit Ini. 8. vulgo ainiav, 10. fDoGTjXnoiv 
et iofra ^faa^Xkaq Zenobius* 14. Kägeq V^m. IfQovQyoiiab xvvct, 
VB. * 18* xat] B xax^r. 19. er] B o^. 22. yovvotay Zenobius. 



68. Zenob. VI, 18. 

69. Zenob« V, 44. 

7Q. Vid. nott. criticae. 

71. Zenob. VI, 35. 

72. Zenob. VI, 36. 

73. V II, 26. B. 523. Suidas. 
Canes Caricae magni aestima- 
banlur apud veteres: Oppian. 
Cyneget. I, 370. Poll. V, 37. 

74. Llban. Episu 389 fin.: 



ßov?.i» fia&itiff d toTq qiiXoi^ flnd- 
tovOb Ttn^idtTj ; Ev QVfivov rivct 
vofill^ovai rauta HQyda&cu» 'O 6e 
EvQVfivoq intZvoq SUßaXXt roi Kd- 
otOQt tov ddfXq>&y ceAX* ov/ o Kd- 
orwQ ia'i^rjOiv* dXX' b f/tev EqtQCCGiVf 
o ök IloXvdfVKtjq dyaO-oc; iyivtTa 
nvntTji; im rov Evov/nvov, 

75. Zenob. lil, 32. 

76. Zeaob. 111, 64. 



CENTÜRIA I. 



333 



77 BoKariiov vofiogi Inl TüHp tag ocQj^ag tjQffiaitog 
i^ovTwVf av&ig di aq)oSQ(Hg iTtiyiyvofiivojv» 

78 ^AQTiaya Korvtrioigi KorvTTia ioQTi^ t/^ 
iarl SixiXiTciii iv rj negi rvvag xXddovg i^aTtrowsg no' ^ 
aava xal ax()6dQva tnirganov aQTia^eiv. 5 

79 Miya'arofia iviavrov: oiovei noXKri na^ygriaia 
navTiüVy €vq)0()iag ysvo^ivtig, 

gQ Elpcr TM ^Hgaxket: im rwv aavxocpavri^Twg tä 

nQayfiaxa inLtekovvrtav y inuSr 6 'HQaxXi^g tjye xal €(p€QB 
xa dkXoTQia. 10 

81 ^^X i^TtoXixtag \ niQiccag nlcSfieg: istl rm 
ßqaxia xexTt]fi£VU)v. 

82 Xaf^al avtlstg, ^axov xonreigl im täv 
äSvvatoig imx^iQovvTwv, 

83 Tig TQOTtog 'inntavi im rwv naQrjXXay/ievov ri 15 
xal akXoxoTov noiovvrwv^ 

84 XaXxiSi^eivi im rwv yhaxQfVOfiivwv. oi yag 
iv Evßoia XaXxLdeig im cpiXctQyvgia ixa)fi(üSoifVTO. 



l, Boi>otteioq K, iTtt xtX.] Kl i. r. xotr* d^xa^ ijgffiovvroiv, varfQ09 
6k rofoaoortfov. Scribebatur ^Qf/iaiaq, 3. Vulgo KotvrioK; et 

tum Korvtlq: cf. Tzschuckius ad Strab. X, 3, 16 p. 470. 5. ini^ 

if^anw Lobeckias: volgo inirqtnov. 6. ro arofia, roH Diogenianus. 
8. davxoqidvroiq B. C nonnisi i/tl riav dXrjTtx taq ra ng. tnitf- 

Xovvro)v. IK Erasmus IV, 2, 27 duas proposuit conjecturas: 

oi'x 'J7inoXaih:aq [incolas Hippolae: Paus. III, 25, 6. Steph. Byz. s.v.] 
TtfQiaaovq TtXoififq, et ov/ Innoßoraq n. nk.: addidit bis tertiam Gro- 
novius: ovx vno Aixräq n, n., s. Afwtaq intelligens ]ocum notum 
et celebratum apud antiquos. 13. Corresi vulgatam, /a/iou'd'. 

15« Xnnviv Hesychius om. nagriXktxyfiivoiv B et t» post v. aÄAoxo- 

rov ponit. 17. Scribebatur /aAx/Cur: correxi e BV, Suida, 

probaniibus Wyttenbachio et Bergkio Comm. de Rei. Com. Vet. 
Att. 48. 



77. K. II, 42. Suid. s. Bot^unia: 
cf. Zenob. II, 65. Proverbium 
Moaxoq ^Stav Bottitiov affe- 
runt Äpost. XIII, 27. Arsen. 357. 

78 Cf. Lobeckius Aglaopb. 
II, 1031. 

79. Diogen. VI, 48. 

80. V. I, 68. B. 371. C. 127. 
Suidas. 

81. V. nott. criticae. 

82. Zenob. VI, 48. 

83. B. 901. Hesych. Phot 



Suidas. Ex Metagenis comici 
Thuriopersis desumptum , teste 
Photio et Suida. 

84. V. IV, 48. B. 949: Eu- 
stath. ad Hom. 11. £, p. 279, 18: 
XaXxidiufiv 7ra()oi'imax{5q ro yXi' 
oxQfi'fG&cu' im ^iXctDyiiQi^ yaq inW" 
fiwdovvTo ol xar* EvßoMv XaXx*" 
^»i;: Hesych. Suidas. Jacobsius 
ad Anthol. Gr. X, 228 statuit, 
verbiim /aAx^^/u^y, ut plura ei 
similia, a /a^xd? ficturo et a Co- 
micis ad Chalcidenses^ sine mU«. 



334 



PLUTARCHI 



85 
86 



87 



88 
89 

90 
91 



92 



2" * 



Ov7t inaivi&elri ovSi iv negiSeiTivtaz 
twv (itiSevog a^lcjv, etd&eaav yag iv rotg SelTivoig rcv 
rekevT^aavra inaiVBiVy xal A (pavlog tjv. 

üvxov alnlgi xara rwv xoXax6VovT(ov» ol yaQ 5 
^Aß'rivaloi, ixoXaxevov tovg ytanQyovg ßovXofihvoi, Xa[jißciVHV 
ta nQwCfAu avxa* 

Mval xav&aQlgl inl tcjv fjifjSiVog a^iiov* 

KigSog alaxvvrig afiBi^vov' 'iXxi (loi^^ov £ig 
fivxov. 10 

KvQvia arrii Kvgvog vijaog ?;i/ ndXa^ aßarog 
roig nXiovai Sia avvsxstg kjjavelag» 

KiocforeQog rov ToQoovaltov Xifiivogz Xifitjv 
iari xalovfjisvog tisqI Toqcjvyiv tilg 0Qaxf]g' ovTog oä «J^^t 
* * xal fiaxQccg rag ano roxi neXayovg xa&aiQtCBi^s , wg ^5 
jUT? axoviö&cci roXg iv avrio xov rrjg &aXaaarjg tjxov» 

^AxQOxoQVV&ia ioixag x^^Qon(oXf]a£ivz inl 
%m naq &qav id-QVTtrofiivwv yvvaixSjv* oioVy (ioixag /w 



1. Erasmus IV, 3, 22 ri^ x^ktSm et oXovq GxoWovq, ut videtur, 
e codice scribit et iiiterpretatur: hirundo quaepiam totos schoenos 
praeteribit : addit autem in fiiie: auspicor hoc loco Chelidonem pro 
viro accipiendum; gut haud scio an cursu celeritateque praecei^^ 
lueriU 2. inavyfO-drjq Zenobius. 3. Scribebatur dia&ijaar. 

Sfinvou;] niQi^finvoui Zenobius. 13. Scribebatur ToQoyyifov. 14. 

^X^^**] desunt vv. xcu atevaq: v. Zenobius. 15. naS-ou^iaftq] 

recte Zenobius xard^Oftq. 17. Scribebatur 'A Koqi/v&la\ *Axo^iv^ 

S-ia AB: correxi cum Gaisfordo e Suida probante Grotio ad 
Pauli Epist. ad Gorimh. 1 Opp. T. 1,2, p.766. C: *A Koqiv&1<» 
yvvij Moi>xf /ot^o/roiAiJffwi' : ini töiv xaO^ wQct/v ■&q..yvvcuxwv xai ixdo» 
TAiv eiq fiiliv. HoXkal ya(f kralqak iv Ko^ivd'oi' xou tb yWoc^^ 
xtZov ou6oTov y^oiQov ixdXow. 18* vulgo ÜQoq: correxi e JftC* 

Xiyetai^ &qv7iT, B. olovil B* 



horum hominum culpa, (rans- 
latum esse: fulcitur Viri opti- 
mi sententia nomine y^aXxidvtiq] 
^ TtoQVf], ut ait Suidas, dia r^q 
ivnXfiaq rov dtdofihov vo/nioftaroq, 
quocum consentit Eustath. ad 
Hom II. W, 1329, 37, ad Odyss. 
X, 1921, 62. 

85. De V. oXoffxoivoq v. intt« 
Hesych. s. v. 

86. Zenob. V, 28. 

87. Zenob. V, 92. 



88. Diogen. VI, 49. 

89. Diogen. V, 42. Zenob. IV, 
67. 

90. Hesych. s. xvqviara^ abi 
scribendum videtur Xv^f^ke ari/: 
cf. Diogen V, 35. 

91. Zenob. IV, 68. 

92. B. 195. C. 6. Suidas s. 
yoXqoqi cf. Diogen. VII, 16. ro 
yaq xrA.] idem afferunt Eustath. 
ad Hom. Od. E, 1539, 33: ^tr 
de 7toXvo)vvfiov ov ro yvvaixfXov ae- 
f^ovQW' avißoYv T( Y^Q lix^rou xai 



CENTURIA L 



335 



93 



94 

95 

96 
97 



98 



99 



a&aQVtiaBiv iv 'KoQiv&fo* ro yaq yvvaixetov fioQiov x^^Q^S 
Kayarav, 

'Ex navTog ^vkovi xar* ekXaixpvv i^ayatai»' ro 
yag nk'^Qagj ix navtog ^vkov xvqxov av yivovro* 
im T(ov t6 fiiv aidog avxaraipQOViJTtoVf aig Si ;f(>«iav avay 5 
xaiav nmtovrmf* 

*'Aqxtov naQOvatjg rcc txvrj ^Tjrelgi inl rSv 
Sauwv xvvriyüvm 

2ixs},6g biKpaxi^arati int rtav rcc (itiSavog 
a^ia xXaTiTOVTiav. 10 

Ovökv iiv aQa ra aXka nXtiV 6 XQ'^^^S* 

T6 &aQfi6v tov bßsXovi aTtl tSrv avavQOVfii" 
vwv Tcc x^^QOVa ccvrl rüv XQaiTTOVcov' ano raiv aTtaiQCog 
S^aaoofiavcDV xara to -d^agfiov rtSv 6ßaXiax(ov.' 

*Axealag Idaaroi 'jixaaiag aykvaro iccTQog affvrjgs 15 
og TOV TtQWxtov Tivog aXyovvTog xccxcog ictaaro. 

Tqity XBfpaXri xai rginp iyxetpalio: im rcSv 
ax^o(poQOVVT(ov ov (Aovov xara tüv äfioDVf akka xai xaxa 
tilg xaq)aktjg» 



1. B: Ko^hvB-ffi Bia to ftXtloraq kralga^ fti^a» iv ttvrji. Xi-^ 
yttai ök j(oIqo(; to ywouxftov cuSotov. 3. xar' . . nX^^tq] K: um 

TO nürj^fq oT». 4. Mvtpoiv wf] 8cribebatur »vq>ov dvov: Gronovius 

corrigendum judicabat »cd locwov: ego KetZenobium secutus sum* 
5. X^ytrai^ 6h addit K. tvxctTagfQOvijr(Ov'\ tvttXöiv K. th; . . ny~ 

Ttrovtwf] K nonnisi fh 6^ y.Qtlobq dvayxoUfav, 7. t/VTj pi>fi tfjtft Ze« 

nobiu9. 11. ä^a Diogenianus om* Ttdvra nXriv Diogenianus. 

12. K nonnisi baec habet: rb &. r. 6ß.: int röiv dmi^vit; d^ausdofii^ 
voiv. 13. dno] legebatur iTtl. 15. ^Axialav MS.: emendavit 

Gronovius. 17. r^kvi xftpaXfi] vulgo rdr^ utqiaXji: Erasmus e co- 

dice profert r^itti '^fV^Xfj xai rohtot iyx., III, 7, 90: Suidas non- 
nisi rpkff Hf^aX^: ego Apostolium secutus sum. rovto tt^i^tat 
Suidas addiu 18. Verba ov /mvov »tA. om. Apostolius. 



XOiQoq xo» la/d^a ntu StXra, rb aitb 
xoti xiXfjq »aXiTrcu na^d tok xo)- 
fii^Hotq, ovn äStfXov iari: Schol. 
ad Arist. Acharn. 781. Suidas: 
eadeni significationeLatini porci 
vocabulum adhibent: v.VarroR. 
R. lly 4y 10. Compara prover- 
hinm Xnta fiiv iart,Ko^tv&ia 
de apud Suid. 8. XaJa, qaod ex 



Aristoph. Lysistr. 90 ductum est 

93. K II, 94. Zenob. IV, 7. 

94. Zenob. II, 36. 

95. Zenob. V, 84. 

96. Diogen. VI, 94. 

97. K. IV, 69: Zenob. VI, 19. 

98. Zenob. I, 52. 

99. Apostol. XIX, 58. Suidas, 
8. r^irti. Comicum ali<v<ULe«ii «a.^vC 



336 PLUTARCHI 

100 *Enl aTtiiQfüv a^oiviovi im tm Iv roXg ov- 

roig n?.60va^6vT(ov. 

xtoTogi iTieid^ yaXrj xatcc ngovoicev 'ji(pQoSiTf]g yvvt] 
yepofiivrj iv x^ruivi XQOXtorfS ovaa eTieSQafjie [Avt. 5 

2 '0 xvlifJ iv x^Q^'^ *^^ ^^^ taxiojg fji£Ta7tf]diavTa)v. 

TmxfJ ytxQ i(TTt &i]Qidiov rHv ^vXoqxiyfav, 

t 3 jivSog iv fieOfjfißQia: oi AvSol xiofuaSovvrai 

ratg X^qgIv iccvräv nXrjQOVVtsg xa atpQo8i<$ux* 

Ov fiaXa xvxagi xara rwv fii]dkv owtop» 10 

OvSkV HvXaia xavta xal Tvmyiagz 6 
TvTxiyiag aviQanoSuJxrig rjv' inwXH Si iv ry IlvXaia 
xcc alXoxQUc. xaxa xaiv xa aXkoxQva aqna^ovxiov xal ma- 
lovvxojv. 

Tcc nQÜxa aqlaxovg nalSag * * iyelvaro: 15 
im xtav iv ccQxy ycoOfiitaVy fiexa xavxa Sh aaeXyaivovTfov. 

JovXov ovx äycOf ei iirj vevavfiaxv^^ tisqI 
xZv XQtibvi neQi xwv cxQaxtvo(iiv(ov SovXvjv^ oinveg 
neql xov adfiaxog (lovov iid^ovxat. kiyexai^ xai, tl firj 



4 
6 



T* anuqaq VB: recte omlQU Suidas et Apostolius. £xp]icant 
VB: inl tCiv iavtoZq nXtovatovt iav itQfjtat* intl nnl at 
aniXqai» Ix t^s y^q [?] ffi5yx«*yTa», 1$ 17? xa* tcc oxot^vict, «>« 
mal Tov Xoyov <eyat toiovrov, ivSiar^lßfiv roZq avToTq» 
S7t(T(^ai Sh al dvtstQOfpal tov oxot^i^lov: aliter Apostolius: ixi 
lüiv öüiqovfxivwv tiaiv ovx tt((f<», d).X* olq xixrtjvrou ofioia: Hesychius 
denique ro dvayxawcaTov exponit; tv yd^ jKft/^om tok axoivioi^ ni- 
GxivovGhx de nautis cogitavit. 6. His ad marginem apponebatar 

AiX tov (iil.ivov\ inl im iTtKSq^aXox; voffovvroyy. GronovitlS. Cf. 
Diogen. VIII, 57. fifra7i7jSon>roiv] t^iraniTtrofvrfüv Diogenianus. 

11. OvSkv] sie habuit codex, quod noliii inutare in olöMf, quod 
habent vulgo. Gronovius. 15. naZöon; **] Alftva tQBq)fy Dio- 
genianas. 17. r^i/ nftil Aristophanes. 18. »Qiitiv'\ hanc le- 

ctionem Aristarchus deiendit: ci. Schol. ad Arist. 1. c. ntQt] 

C: iX^tjrai ^ na^otfila dno. omr«q] 0% G. 19. /uöron O cid* 

C: fid/ovrai, firj ovaiav sxovrtq fitjök fivij, Oi 6i 9aacv, U ^»17. 

100. V. I, 70. B. 373. Apo- 4. Diogen. VII, 4, 

gtol. IX, 1 : Hesych. Suid. s. ini 5, Zenob. V, 36. 

cml^a, s. (77r«>.. Cognatum est g jy^ y j„ 39^ 

Aivov Xivo) Gwantii^q. ® 

1. Zenob. II, 93. 97. 7. C. 115. Est versus Ari- 

2. Diogen. VII, 25. stophanis Rann. 191 , ubi v. 

3. Diogen. VI» 18. Schol.: cf. Zenob. IV, 85. 



CENTimiA II. 337 

vevavfjLd%f]X6 ne^l tojv vexQoiVf xcci (pijaiv, aJto cüif 
iv j^Qytvvovaaig vavua)(riaavt(ov dovkoov Tr]v nagoifiiav 

riäv V£3CQ(ov ayu)viaafiivoig. 

g Tov iv SccfKa xof^i^tijv: Sctfiiog tig iyevtvQ 5 

nvxT7]g, og inl ftaXaxia axtanrofievog, ins